This is a modern-English version of Cuming's tour to the western country (1807-1809), originally written by Cuming, Fortescue. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Early Western Travels
1748-1846

Early Western Travels
1748-1846

Volume IV

Volume 4


Early Western Travels

1748-1846

A Series of Annotated Reprints of some of the best
and rarest contemporary volumes of travel, descriptive
of the Aborigines and Social and
Economic Conditions in the Middle
and Far West, during the Period
of Early American Settlement

Edited with Notes, Introductions, Index, etc., by

A Collection of Annotated Reprints of some of the best
and rarest modern travel books that describe
the Indigenous Peoples and the Social and
Economic Conditions in the Midwest
and Far West during the time
of Early American Settlement

Edited with Notes, Introductions, Index, etc., by

Reuben Gold Thwaites, LL.D.

Reuben Gold Thwaites, Ph.D.

Editor of “The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents,” “Wisconsin
Historical Collections,” “Chronicles of Border Warfare,”
“Hennepin’s New Discovery,” etc.

Volume IV

Editor of “The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents,” “Wisconsin
Historical Collections,” “Chronicles of Border Warfare,”
“Hennepin’s New Discovery,” etc.

Volume IV

Cuming’s Tour to the Western Country (1807-1809)

Cuming’s Tour to the Western Country (1807-1809)




Cleveland, Ohio
The Arthur H. Clark Company
1904

Cleveland, Ohio
The Arthur H. Clark Company
1904


Copyright 1904, by
THE ARTHUR H. CLARK COMPANY

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED


The Lakeside Press

R. R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY
CHICAGO

Copyright 1904, by
THE ARTHUR H. CLARK COMPANY

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED


The Lakeside Press

R. R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY
CHICAGO


CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV

Preface. The Editor 7

Sketches of a Tour to the Western Country, through the
States of Ohio and Kentucky; a Voyage down the Ohio and
Mississippi Rivers, and a Trip through the Mississippi Territory,
and part of West Florida. Commenced at Philadelphia
in the Winter of 1807, and concluded in 1809. Fortescue
Cuming
.

Sketches of a Trip to the Western Region, through the
States of Ohio and Kentucky; a trip down the Ohio and
Mississippi Rivers, and a journey through the Mississippi Territory,
and part of West Florida. Started in Philadelphia
in the winter of 1807 and finished in 1809. Fortescue
Cuming
.

Copyright notice 18
Author’s Table of Contents 19
Author’s Preface 23
Text 25

ILLUSTRATION TO VOLUME IV

Copy of Original Title Page 17

[Pg 7]

[Pg 7]

PREFACE TO VOLUME IV

We devote the fourth volume of our series of Western Travels to the reprint of Fortescue Cuming’s Sketches of a Tour to the Western Country—the tour having been made in 1807-1809, the publication itself issuing from a Pittsburg press in 1810.

We dedicate the fourth volume of our Western Travels series to reprinting Fortescue Cuming’s Sketches of a Tour to the Western Country. This tour took place between 1807 and 1809, with the publication coming out from a Pittsburgh press in 1810.

Of Cuming himself, we have no information save such as is gleaned from his book. He appears to have been an Englishman of culture and refinement, who had travelled extensively in other lands—notably the West Indies, France, Switzerland, and Italy. It is certain that he journeyed to good purpose, with an intelligent, open mind, free from local prejudices, and with trained habits of observation. Cuming was what one may call a good traveller—he endured the inconveniences, annoyances, and vicissitudes of the road, especially in a new and rough country, with equanimity and philosophic patience, deliberately making the best of each day’s happenings, thus proving himself an experienced and agreeable man of the world.

Of Cuming himself, we have no information except what we gather from his book. He seems to have been a cultured and refined Englishman who traveled extensively to various places—especially the West Indies, France, Switzerland, and Italy. It’s clear that he traveled with purpose, maintaining an intelligent and open mind, free from local biases, and possessing trained observational habits. Cuming was what one might call a good traveler—he handled the inconveniences, annoyances, and challenges of the journey, particularly in a new and rugged country, with calmness and philosophical patience, making the best of each day’s events, demonstrating that he was an experienced and pleasant person of the world.

The journeys narrated were taken during two succeeding years. The first, in January, 1807, was a pedestrian tour from Philadelphia to Pittsburg. Arriving in the latter city on the second of February, after twenty-seven days upon the road, the remainder of the winter, the spring, and the early summer were passed at Pittsburg. On the eighteenth of July following, our traveller took boat from Pittsburg, and made his way down the Ohio to the Kentucky entrepôt at Maysville—where he arrived the thirtieth of the month. Mounting a horse, he made a brief trip through Kentucky as far as Lexington and Frankfort, returning to Maysville [Pg 8]on the fifth of August. The following day, he crossed the Ohio, and after examining lands in the vicinity, proceeded partly on foot, partly by stage and saddle, over the newly-opened state road of Ohio, through Chillicothe, Lancaster, and Zanesville to Wheeling; thence back to Pittsburg, where he arrived the evening of August 21.

The journeys described took place over two consecutive years. The first was a walking trip from Philadelphia to Pittsburgh in January 1807. After twenty-seven days on the road, he arrived in Pittsburgh on February 2. He spent the rest of the winter, spring, and early summer there. On July 18, he took a boat from Pittsburgh down the Ohio River to the Kentucky hub at Maysville, arriving on July 30. After that, he rode a horse on a short trip through Kentucky, reaching as far as Lexington and Frankfort before returning to Maysville on August 5. The next day, he crossed the Ohio River, explored nearby lands, and then traveled partly on foot and partly by stagecoach and horseback along the newly opened state road of Ohio, passing through Chillicothe, Lancaster, and Zanesville on his way to Wheeling. He then returned to Pittsburgh, arriving in the evening on August 21.

The following year (1808), Cuming begins his narrative at the point on the Ohio where he had left the river the previous year—at Maysville, whence he embarked on the seventh of May for Mississippi Territory. With the same fulness of detail and accurate notation that characterize his former narrative, Cuming describes the voyage down the Ohio and the Mississippi until his arrival at Bayou Pierre on the sixth of June, after a month afloat.

The following year (1808), Cuming starts his story at the spot on the Ohio River where he had left off the previous year—Maysville, from where he set out on May 7 for the Mississippi Territory. With the same level of detail and precise observations that marked his earlier account, Cuming describes the journey down the Ohio and the Mississippi until he arrives at Bayou Pierre on June 6, after a month on the water.

Starting from Bruinsbury, at the mouth of Bayou Pierre, August 22, he took a horseback trip through the settlements of Mississippi Territory lying along the river and some distance inland on its tributaries—Cole’s Creek, St. Catharine’s Bayou, the Homochito, etc.—penetrating the then Spanish territory of West Florida as far as Baton Rouge, and returning by a similar route to Bruinsbury, where he arrived the fifteenth of September.

Starting from Bruinsbury, at the mouth of Bayou Pierre, on August 22, he took a horseback trip through the settlements of Mississippi Territory along the river and further inland on its tributaries—Cole’s Creek, St. Catharine’s Bayou, the Homochito, etc.—venturing into the then Spanish territory of West Florida as far as Baton Rouge, and returning by a similar route to Bruinsbury, where he arrived on September 15.

At this point Cuming’s tour is concluded. In order to give completeness to the work, however, the first editor added the journal of a voyage taken in 1799 “by a gentleman of accurate observation, a passenger in a New Orleans boat.” From just above Bayou Pierre, this anonymous author departed on the ninth of February for New Orleans, where he arrived on the twenty-third of the same month. Embarking therefrom March 12, he reached Philadelphia after a month’s voyage via Havana and the Atlantic shore. His narrative is far less effective than that of Cuming.

At this point, Cuming's tour is finished. To complete the work, the first editor added the journal of a voyage taken in 1799 “by a gentleman of accurate observation, a passenger in a New Orleans boat.” Just above Bayou Pierre, this anonymous author left on February 9 for New Orleans, where he arrived on February 23. After embarking from there on March 12, he reached Philadelphia after a month's journey via Havana and the Atlantic coastline. His account is much less impactful than Cuming's.

Like a well bred man of affairs, Cuming never intrudes his private business upon our attention; but incidentally we [Pg 9]learn that his first Western journey from Pittsburg was undertaken at least in part to observe some lands in Ohio, which he had previously purchased in Europe, and with whose situation and location he was agreeably surprised. The journey to Mississippi appears to have been undertaken with a view to making his home in that territory. The place and date signed to the preface—“Mississippi territory, 20th Oct. 1809”—would indicate that he had decided upon remaining where he had found the social life so much to his taste, and some of his former friends and acquaintances had settled.

Like a well-mannered businessman, Cuming never forces his personal matters on us; but we casually find out that his first trip to the West from Pittsburgh was partly to check out some land in Ohio that he had bought in Europe, and he was pleasantly surprised by its location. His journey to Mississippi seems to have been made with the intention of settling down there. The place and date on the preface—“Mississippi territory, 20th Oct. 1809”—suggest that he had decided to stay where he found the social life so appealing, along with some of his old friends and acquaintances who had moved there.

It is the natural impulse of almost every traveller to record the events of a somewhat unusual tour. Cuming wished, also, to afford information to Europeans and Eastern men of “a country, in its infancy, which from its rapid improvement in a very few years, will form a wonderful contrast to its present state.” His attitude was sympathetic towards the new and raw regions through which he travelled; nevertheless this fact does not appear to have unduly affected his purpose of giving an accurate picture of what he saw. He does not slur over the disadvantages, nor extenuate any of the crudeness or vulgarity; but at the same time portrays the possibilities of the new land, its remarkable growth, its opportunities for development, and the vigor and enterprise of its inhabitants.

It’s a natural instinct for almost every traveler to document the experiences of a somewhat unique journey. Cuming also wanted to provide information to Europeans and Easterners about “a country, in its infancy, which, due to its rapid improvement in just a few years, will create a striking contrast to its current state.” He had a sympathetic attitude towards the new and undeveloped areas he traveled through; however, this didn’t seem to cloud his goal of giving an accurate depiction of what he observed. He doesn't gloss over the disadvantages or downplay any of the roughness or lack of sophistication; at the same time, he highlights the potential of the new land, its impressive growth, its opportunities for development, and the energy and initiative of its people.

In plain, dispassionate style, he has given us a picture of American life in the West, at the beginning of the nineteenth century, that for clear-cut outlines and fidelity of presentation has the effect of a series of photographic representations. In this consists the value of the book for students of American history. We miss entirely those evidences of amused tolerance and superficial criticism that characterize so many English books of his day, recounting travels in the United States—a state of mind sometimes developing [Pg 10]into strong prejudice and evident distaste, such as made Dickens’s American Notes a caricature of conditions in the new country.

In a straightforward and unbiased way, he provides us with a depiction of life in the American West at the start of the nineteenth century that, with its clear details and accurate portrayal, feels like a series of photographs. This is what makes the book valuable for those studying American history. We completely miss the hints of amused tolerance and superficial critiques that are typical of many English travel books from that time discussing the United States—a mindset that sometimes turns into strong bias and clear dislike, which is what made Dickens’s American Notes a distorted view of reality in the new country. [Pg 10]

It is essentially a backwoods life to which Cuming introduces us, although not in the first stages of its struggle for existence. Indian alarms are a thing of the past, a large percentage of the land is cleared, the people have better dwellings than in the log-cabin days, there is now rude abundance and plenty, and the beginnings of educational opportunities, social intercourse, and the amenities of civilized life. The pioneers themselves—Indian fighters and skilful hunters—have become rare. Here and there Cuming encounters a former Indian captive, like Andrew Ellison, or a scout and ranger, like Peter Neiswonger; but as a rule it is the second generation whom he meets, or members of the second tide of emigrants that came in after the Revolution—officers in the army, younger sons of the better classes, who by energy and capacity bettered their fortunes in the West, built for themselves good homes, laid out towns, developed orchards, farms, and plantations, and were living in that atmosphere of prosperity which heralded the ultimate fortunes of the new land.

It’s basically a backwoods lifestyle that Cuming shows us, but it’s not in the early days of its struggle for survival. Indian threats are a thing of the past, a large portion of the land is cleared, and people have better homes than during the log-cabin days. There’s now a rough abundance and plenty, along with the beginnings of educational opportunities, social interactions, and the comforts of civilized life. The pioneers themselves—Indian fighters and skilled hunters—are becoming rare. Occasionally, Cuming meets a former Indian captive, like Andrew Ellison, or a scout and ranger, like Peter Neiswonger; but usually, he encounters the second generation or members of the next wave of emigrants who came after the Revolution—army officers, younger sons of the upper classes, who improved their lives in the West, built good homes, laid out towns, and developed orchards, farms, and plantations, all while living in an atmosphere of prosperity that signaled the future success of the new land.

Nevertheless, the inheritances of the older days of struggle and primitive society are still in evidence—the lack of facilities at the small country inns, the coarseness and rudeness of the manner of living, the heavy drinking and boisterous amusements of the young, the fighting, the incivility to travellers, the boorishness of manners. All these are relics of the early days when the rough struggle with the wilderness developed the cruder rather than the finer virtues of men. On the other hand, as we have already pointed out, Cuming shows us the hopeful elements of this new land: not only its wonderful material prosperity, its democratic spirit and sense of fairness, but its adaptability, [Pg 11]its hospitality for new ideas, the beginnings of the fine art of good living, and eagerness to promote schools, churches, and the organizations for the higher life.

Nonetheless, the legacies of earlier struggles and primitive society are still visible—the lack of amenities at small country inns, the rough and rude way of life, the heavy drinking and rowdy activities of the young, the fighting, the disrespect towards travelers, and the boorish behavior. All of these are reminders of the early days when the harsh fight against the wilderness fostered more crude than refined qualities in people. On the flip side, as we've already noted, Cuming highlights the promising aspects of this new land: not only its incredible material wealth, its democratic spirit and sense of fairness, but also its adaptability, its openness to new ideas, the beginnings of the fine art of good living, and a strong desire to support schools, churches, and organizations for a better life. [Pg 11]

Some of the particular features recorded by Cuming, that are now obsolete, are the use of lotteries for raising money for public purposes, and the prevalence of highway robbery in the unsettled parts of the country. The restlessness of the population is also worthy of note—the long journeys for trivial purposes, the abandoned settlements in Kentucky and Illinois.

Some specific features noted by Cuming that are no longer common include the use of lotteries to raise money for public projects and the widespread occurrence of highway robbery in the less developed areas of the country. The restlessness of the population is also significant—the long trips taken for minor reasons and the deserted settlements in Kentucky and Illinois.

Especially valuable for purposes of comparison, is Cuming’s accurate account of the towns through which he passed—their size and appearance, number and kind of manufactures, business methods and interests. Characteristic of the period also, is the enterprise of the inhabitants—townsites laid out at every available position, speculation in lands, and large confidence in the future of the region. In that confidence Cuming appears fully to have shared. Already, he tells us, food-stuffs were being exported to Europe, the growth of the cotton industry promised large returns, the richness of the soil and the resources and fertility of the land fostered high hopes.

Especially valuable for comparison is Cuming’s accurate account of the towns he passed through—their size and appearance, the types of industries, business methods, and interests. Characteristic of the period is also the ambition of the residents—towns being established in every possible location, speculation in land, and a strong belief in the region's future. Cuming seems to have fully shared in that confidence. He mentions that food products were already being exported to Europe, the growth of the cotton industry promised significant returns, and the richness of the soil and the land's resources and fertility inspired great hopes.

In regard to social conditions, our author writes at a time when the formerly uniform and homogeneous character of the Western population was beginning to break up, especially in the slave states and territories, and when the professional classes and large land-owners were taking a leading position in affairs. He notes particularly the importance and assumption of leadership on the part of the lawyers. The virulent excitement of political life is one of the features of his observations that his first editor attempted to excuse and modify. It was doubtless true that the incidents attendant upon the arrest and trial of Burr had especially aroused the section through which Cuming passed. It [Pg 12]is probable, however, that his portrayal of the animosity of political divisions is substantially accurate; and that not only did “politics run high” at the tavern and political club, but it controlled the social coterie, and in early American society adjusted lines of relationship more strictly than is evident to-day.

In terms of social conditions, our author writes during a time when the previously uniform and homogeneous Western population was starting to break apart, especially in the slave states and territories, and when professional classes and large landowners were taking on leadership roles in society. He especially highlights the significance and assumption of leadership by lawyers. The intense excitement of political life is a notable aspect of his observations that his first editor tried to excuse and downplay. It was certainly true that the events surrounding Burr's arrest and trial particularly stirred the region through which Cuming traveled. It’s likely, however, that his depiction of the hostility from political divisions is largely accurate; and that not only did “politics run high” at the tavern and political club, but it also influenced social circles and, in early American society, defined relationships more strictly than is apparent today. [Pg 12]

The areas which Cuming visited were those, with the exception of Tennessee, in which were to be found the most characteristic features of Western life. Western Pennsylvania and Northwestern Virginia comprised a homogeneous population, living under similar conditions. Closely allied was Kentucky, although it was beginning to be modified by settled conditions, the prosperity of low, rich pasture lands, and its distance from Eastern markets. In Ohio, however, Cuming encountered the New England element—but well mixed with Southerners on the Virginia bounty lands, French of the Gallipolis settlement, and New Jersey and Middle States emigration to the region of the Miamis. His narrative, continued down the Ohio, shows the scarcity of population in Indiana and Illinois, and in Kentucky below Louisville; also the frontier character of that region as far down the Mississippi as the Natchez district. Here again, Cuming meets with an area of settlement begun under the British rule of West Florida, and continued under Spanish authority, until a few years before his voyage. In Mississippi, he portrays to us the beginnings of plantation life—the large estates, with gangs of negroes; the hospitality, cultivation, and charm of the upper classes, jostled by the rude waifs and strays that the river traffic wafted to their landings. In spite of diversities, the characteristics of Western life had much sameness—the mingling of the population, the shifting of people from all sections, and the dependence upon the rivers as the great arteries of Western [Pg 13]commerce, with its ultimate outlet by way of the Mississippi and New Orleans.

The areas that Cuming visited, except for Tennessee, showcased the most distinctive features of Western life. Western Pennsylvania and Northwestern Virginia had a similar population living under comparable conditions. Kentucky was closely tied to these regions, although it was starting to change due to settled conditions, the prosperity of its rich pasture lands, and its distance from Eastern markets. In Ohio, Cuming encountered a mix of New Englanders along with Southerners from Virginia's bounty lands, French settlers from the Gallipolis area, and migrants from New Jersey and Middle States heading to the Miami region. His narrative continues down the Ohio River, highlighting the sparse population in Indiana and Illinois, and in Kentucky below Louisville; he also notes the frontier nature of the area all the way down the Mississippi to the Natchez district. Here, Cuming again finds a settlement that began under British rule in West Florida and continued under Spanish control until just a few years before his journey. In Mississippi, he describes the early stages of plantation life—large estates with groups of enslaved people; the hospitality, farming practices, and charm of the upper classes, mingling with the rough transient individuals brought in by river traffic. Despite the differences, the traits of Western life were quite uniform—population mixing, the movement of people from various areas, and reliance on rivers as the main channels of Western commerce, ultimately leading out through the Mississippi and New Orleans. [Pg 13]

Cuming’s work was not immediately published after writing. The manuscript passed into the possession of Zadok Cramer, a Pittsburg printer who was particularly interested in Ohio and Mississippi navigation, for which he published a technical guide called The Navigator, that ran through numerous editions. Cramer annotated Cuming’s manuscript, adding thereto a considerable appendix of heterogeneous matter—collected, as he says in his advertisement, “from various sources while the press was going on with the work, and frequently was I hurried by the compositors to furnish copy from hour to hour.” This material, much of it irrelevant and reprinted from other works, the present Editor has thought best to omit. It ranges from a description of the bridge at Trenton to Pike’s tour through Louisiana—embracing such diverse matter as “Of the character of the Quakers,” “Sculptures of the American Aborigines,” and “Particulars of John Law’s Mississippi Scheme.”

Cuming's work wasn't published right after it was written. The manuscript ended up with Zadok Cramer, a printer from Pittsburgh who had a strong interest in navigation on the Ohio and Mississippi rivers. He published a technical guide called The Navigator, which saw multiple editions. Cramer added comments to Cuming's manuscript and included a significant appendix filled with various materials—gathered, as he mentioned in his advertisement, “from different sources while the press was working on the book, and I was often rushed by the typesetters to provide copy on the fly.” Much of this content, which was mostly irrelevant and sourced from other works, the current Editor has decided to exclude. It covered everything from a description of the bridge at Trenton to Pike's journey through Louisiana, including topics like “The character of the Quakers,” “Sculptures of the Native Americans,” and “Details of John Law’s Mississippi Scheme.”

The hope of Cramer that a second edition would soon be called for, was not fulfilled. Put forth in 1810, the book has never been reprinted until the present edition, which it is believed will be welcomed by students of American history.

The hope of Cramer that a second edition would soon be needed was not realized. Released in 1810, the book has never been reprinted until this current edition, which is expected to be appreciated by students of American history.

As in former volumes of the series, Louise Phelps Kellogg, Ph.D., of the Wisconsin Historical Library, has assisted in the preparation of the notes. The Editor desires, also, to acknowledge his obligations to Mrs. Frances C. Wordin, of Bridgeport, Connecticut, for valuable information concerning her grandfather, Dr. John Cummins, of Bayou Pierre, Mississippi.

As in previous volumes of the series, Louise Phelps Kellogg, Ph.D., from the Wisconsin Historical Library, has helped prepare the notes. The Editor also wants to thank Mrs. Frances C. Wordin from Bridgeport, Connecticut, for the valuable information about her grandfather, Dr. John Cummins, from Bayou Pierre, Mississippi.

R. G. T.

R. G. T.

Madison, Wis., April, 1904.

Madison, WI, April 1904.

[Pg 14]

[Pg 14]


[Pg 15]

[Pg 15]

Cuming's Sketches of a Trip to the Western Country—1807-1809.

Reprint of the original edition (Pittsburgh, 1810). The Appendix, being composed of irrelevant matter, is herein omitted.

Reprint of the original edition (Pittsburgh, 1810). The Appendix, which contains unrelated content, is not included here.

[Pg 16]

[Pg 16]


[Pg 17]

[Pg 17]

SKETCHES OF A TOUR

TO THE WESTERN COUNTRY,

THROUGH

THE STATES OF OHIO AND KENTUCKY;

A VOYAGE

DOWN THE OHIO AND MISSISSIPPI RIVERS,

AND A TRIP

THROUGH THE MISSISSIPPI TERRITORY, AND
PART OF WEST FLORIDA
.

COMMENCED AT PHILADELPHIA IN THE WINTER
OF 1807, AND CONCLUDED IN 1809.


BY F. CUMING.

WITH NOTES AND AN APPENDIX,

CONTAINING

SOME INTERESTING FACTS, TOGETHER WITH

A NOTICE OF AN EXPEDITION THROUGH
LOUISIANA
.


PITTSBURGH,

PRINTED & PUBLISHED BY CRAMER, SPEAR & EICHBAUM, FRANKLIN HEAD BOOKSTORE, IN MARKET, BETWEEN FRONT & SECOND STREETS—1810.

PRINTED & PUBLISHED BY CRAMER, SPEAR & EICHBAUM, FRANKLIN HEAD BOOKSTORE, IN MARKET, BETWEEN FRONT & SECOND STREETS—1810.


[Pg 18]

[Pg 18]

DISTRICT OF PENNSYLVANIA, to wit:

Be it remembered, That on the first day of May, in the thirty-fourth year of the Independence of the United States of America, A.D. 1810, Zadok Cramer, of the said district, hath deposited in this office, the title of a book, the right whereof he claims as proprietor, in the words following, to wit:

Be it remembered that on May 1st, in the thirty-fourth year of the independence of the United States of America, A.D. 1810, Zadok Cramer, from the said district, has submitted to this office the title of a book, the rights of which he claims as the owner, in the following words, namely:

Sketches of a Tour to the Western Country, through the States of Ohio and Kentucky; a Voyage down the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, and a Trip through the Mississippi territory, and part of West Florida. Commenced at Philadelphia in the winter of 1807, and concluded in 1809. By F. Cuming. With Notes and an Appendix, containing some interesting Facts, together with a notice of an Expedition through Louisiana.

Sketches of a Tour to the Western Country, through the States of Ohio and Kentucky; a Voyage down the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, and a Trip through the Mississippi territory, and part of West Florida. Started in Philadelphia in the winter of 1807, and finished in 1809. By F. Cuming. With Notes and an Appendix, including some interesting Facts, along with a report on an Expedition through Louisiana.

In conformity to an act of the congress of the United States, intituled, “An act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies during the times therein mentioned.” And also to the act, entitled “An act supplementary to an act, entitled an act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies during the time therein mentioned, and extending the benefits thereof to the arts of designing, engraving, and etching historical and other prints.”

In accordance with a U.S. Congress act titled, “An act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and owners of those copies for the specified time.” And also with the act titled, “An act supplementary to an act, titled an act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and owners of those copies for the specified time, and extending the benefits to the arts of designing, engraving, and etching historical and other prints.”

D. CALDWELL, clerk of
the district of Pennsylvania
.

D. CALDWELL, clerk of
the district of Pennsylvania
.


[Pg 19]

[Pg 19]

{iii} CONTENTS

OF EACH CHAPTER IN PART

OF EACH CHAPTER IN PART

CHAPTER I
Commencement of journey—Schuylkill bridge—Schuylkill river—Downingstown—Brandywine creek—Pequea creek—New Holland—Conestoga creek and bridge—Lancaster 25
CHAP. II
Elizabethtown—Susquehannah river—Harrisburgh 33
CHAP. III
Conestoga massacre—Carlisle and Dickinson college 42
CHAP. IV
Shippensburgh—Strasburgh—Horse valley 49
CHAP. V
Fannetsburgh—Juniata—Bloody run—Bedford 55
CHAP. VI
Allegheny mountains—Somerset—A murder 61
CHAP. VII
Laurel and Chesnut hills—Greensburgh—Pittsburgh 70
CHAP. VIII
Pittsburgh—Lawyers—Clergymen 76
CHAP. IX
Allegheny, Monongahela and Ohio rivers 87
CHAP. X
Georgetown—Little Beaver creek 100
CHAP. XI
Steubenville—Charlestown 106
CHAP. XII
Warren—Wheeling—Canton 111[Pg 20]
CHAP. XIII
Little and Big Grave creeks—Monuments 114
CHAP. XIV
Muskingum—Marietta—Fortifications 120
CHAP. XV
Little Kenhawa—Blennerhasset’s island 126
CHAP. XVI
Little and Big Hockhocking—Belleville 130
CHAP. XVII
Le Tart’s falls—Graham’s station 135
CHAP. XVIII
Point Pleasant—Battle—Dunmore’s campaign 140
{iv} CHAP. XIX
Galliopolis—Green’s bottom—Hanging rock 147
CHAP. XX
Big Guiandot—Great Sandy—Snakes 153
CHAP. XXI
French Grant—Little Sciota—Portsmouth 156
CHAP. XXII
Sciota—Alexandria—Salt-works 161
CHAP. XXIII
Brush creek—Manchester—Maysville 165
CHAP. XXIV
Washington, K.—May’s and Blue licks—Salt furnaces 170
CHAP. XXV
Nicholasville—Millersburgh—Massacre 176
CHAP. XXVI
Lexington 181
CHAP. XXVII
Leesburgh—Frankfort 189
CHAP. XXVIII
Paris—Frank Bird—Hospitality 196[Pg 21]
CHAP. XXIX
Commence a journey from Maysville through the state of Ohio to Pittsburgh 201
CHAP. XXX
Bainbridge—Arrival at Chilicothe 208
CHAP. XXXI
The Sciota—Chilicothe—Monuments 215
CHAP. XXXII
Hockhocking—New Lancaster—Zanesville 219
CHAP. XXXIII
Wills’s creek—Cambridge—Beymer’s 226
CHAP. XXXIV
St. Clairsville—Indian Wheeling 230
CHAP. XXXV
Little Wheeling—Alexandria or Hardscramble 234
CHAP. XXXVI
Washington, Penn.—Canonsburgh—Pittsburgh 238
CHAP. XXXVII
Pittsburgh—Panorama around it 242
CHAP. XXXVIII

Descends the Ohio again—Columbia, Newport, Cincinnati, Port Williams, Louisville, falls

Descends the Ohio River again—Columbia, Newport, Cincinnati, Port Williams, Louisville, falls.

255
{v} CHAP. XXXIX
Blue river—Horse machinery boat 261
CHAP. XL
Green river—Henderson—Cotton machine 265
CHAP. XLI
Wabash river, Shawanee town, Rocking cave 269
CHAP. XLII
Cumberland river, Tennessee, Fort Massac 273
CHAP. XLIII
Mississippi, New Madrid, Little Prairie 279[Pg 22]
CHAP. XLIV
Indian warriours, their manners and customs 284
CHAP. XLV
Fort Pike, Chickasaw Indians, Fort Pickering 289
CHAP. XLVI
Settlements of Arkansas and White river 295
CHAP. XLVII
Grand lake, Anecdote of a Carolinean 300
CHAP. XLVIII
Walnut Hills, Fort M’Henry, Bayou Pierre 305
CHAP. XLIX
Commence a tour by land, Cole’s creek, Greenville 310
CHAP. L
Washington, Natchez, Mississippi territory 318
CHAP. LI
Homochito, Fort Adams, Pinkneyville 326
CHAP. LII
Enter West Florida, Thomson’s creek 331
CHAP. LIII
Baton Rouge, Spanish governour, Mrs. O’Brien’s 339
CHAP. LIV

Remarks on the climate, soil, manners, face of the country, productions, &c.

Remarks on the climate, soil, customs, landscape, products, &c.

347

The description of the Mississippi continued from Bayou Pierre to New Orleans—Thence a sea voyage to Philadelphia, by another hand

The description of the Mississippi went from Bayou Pierre to New Orleans—Then a sea voyage to Philadelphia, by another hand

354

[Pg 23]

[Pg 23]

PREFACE

The writer of the following tour would not trouble the reader with a Preface, did not some circumstances render it in a certain degree necessary.

The author of the following tour wouldn’t bother the reader with a Preface if certain circumstances didn’t make it somewhat necessary.

It might be asked why he had not commenced the tour with a particular description of Philadelphia. His reasons for not doing so were, in the first place, Philadelphia is a city so minutely described in every modern geographical publication, that few readers are unacquainted with its local situation between the rivers Delaware and Schuylkill, its regularity of plan, its rapid progress, &c. Whereas the country through which the author travelled has been very little treated of by tourists, of course is little known to strangers; though an account of its appearance, its natural properties, its improvements, and the manners of its mixed population, perhaps merits a place on the shelves of the literati, as much as the numerous tours and travels through Europe, Asia and Africa with which they are loaded. Indeed, in one point of view, such a book may be much more useful, as it may serve for a record of the situation of a country, in its infancy, which from its rapid improvement in a very few years, will form a wonderful contrast to its present state, while the trans-Atlantick travellers have to treat of countries either arrived at the highest state of improvement, or of others buried in the gloom of ignorance and barbarity, and of course both stationary, and therefore not affording any variety of consequence, during the two last centuries, (in which time they have been the theme of so many able pens) excepting the style of writing and manner of description.

You might wonder why he didn't start the tour with a specific description of Philadelphia. The first reason is that Philadelphia is so thoroughly covered in every modern geography book that few readers are unfamiliar with its location between the Delaware and Schuylkill rivers, its well-organized layout, and its rapid development, etc. In contrast, the areas the author traveled through have been largely overlooked by tourists, making them less known to outsiders. However, an account of the landscape, natural resources, advancements, and the diverse population there deserves a place on the shelves of scholars just as much as the many travel accounts from Europe, Asia, and Africa that they collect. In fact, from one perspective, such a book might be even more useful as it could serve as a record of a country in its early stages. Given the rapid changes in just a few years, it will stand in striking contrast to its current state, while transatlantic travelers have to write about countries that are either at the peak of development or stuck in ignorance and barbarism, neither of which has changed much in the last two centuries (during which time they've been the subject of so many skilled writers), except for the style and way of describing things.

[Pg 24]

[Pg 24]

In the second place—It was the author’s wish to condense as much into one cheap volume as he could make it contain, and had he entered into minute descriptions of places the best known, he would [have] had so much the less room for the original matter, with which he intended to constitute the bulk of the work.

In the second place—The author wanted to pack as much information as possible into one affordable book, and if he had included detailed descriptions of the most well-known places, he would have had less space for the original content, which he intended to make the main part of the work.

It was intended to have put the work to the press in the winter of 1807, the year in which the tour commenced, but a series of disappointments essayed by the author, has unavoidably postponed it, and has given him an opportunity of adding to the original plan, some account of the lower parts of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, and the countries washed by them, particularly the Mississippi territory, which has become of great importance to the United States, and is not without its value to Europe, from its immense supply of cotton to the European manufacturers.

It was supposed to be ready for printing in the winter of 1807, the year the tour started, but a series of setbacks faced by the author have unfortunately delayed it. This has given him a chance to add to the original plan some details about the lower parts of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, and the regions along them, especially the Mississippi territory, which has become very important to the United States and is also valuable to Europe because of its vast supply of cotton for European manufacturers.

{viii} As the intention of the author was the increase of information, he makes no apology for the plainness of his style, and he expects, on that account, to be spared any criticism. Should however any one think proper to bestow a leisure hour in the remarking of his inaccuracies, or the incorrectness of his language, he can have no possible objection, as criticism of that kind always tends to general improvement.

{viii} Since the author's goal was to share more information, he doesn't apologize for his straightforward style and hopes to avoid any criticism for it. However, if anyone chooses to spend their free time pointing out his mistakes or language issues, he has no objections, as constructive criticism usually leads to overall improvement.

THE AUTHOR

THE AUTHOR

Mississippi territory, 20th Oct. 1809.

Mississippi Territory, October 20, 1809.


[Pg 25]

[Pg 25]

SKETCHES OF A TOUR

Tour Sketches


CHAPTER I

Commencement of journey—Schuylkill bridge—Schuylkill river—Downingstown—Brandywine creek—Pequea creek—New Holland—Conestoga creek and Bridge—Lancaster.

Commencement of journey—Schuylkill Bridge—Schuylkill River—Downingtown—Brandywine Creek—Pequea Creek—New Holland—Conestoga Creek and Bridge—Lancaster.

On 8th January 1807, I left Philadelphia on foot, accompanying a wagon which carried my baggage. I preferred this mode of travelling for several reasons. Not being pressed for time I wished to see as much of the country as possible; the roads were in fine order, and I had no incentive to make me desirous of reaching any point of my intended journey before my baggage. With respect to expence, there was little difference in my travelling in this manner, or on horseback, or in the stage, had I been unincumbered with baggage; for the delay on the road, awaiting the slow pace of a loaded wagon, which is not quite three miles an hour, and not exceeding twenty-six miles on a winter’s day, will occasion as great expence to a traveller in a distance exceeding two such days’ journey, as the same distance performed otherwise in less than half the time, including the charge of horse or stage hire.

On January 8, 1807, I left Philadelphia on foot, traveling alongside a wagon that carried my luggage. I preferred this way of traveling for several reasons. Since I wasn’t in a rush, I wanted to see as much of the countryside as possible; the roads were in great shape, and I had no reason to want to arrive at my destination before my baggage did. In terms of expenses, there wasn’t much difference between traveling this way, on horseback, or by stage if I hadn’t been carrying baggage. The delays on the road, waiting for the slow pace of a loaded wagon, which moves at about three miles per hour and covers no more than twenty-six miles in a winter’s day, will cost a traveler just as much for a journey longer than two days as it would to cover the same distance in less than half the time, even when accounting for the cost of a horse or stage.

The first object which struck me on the road, was the new bridge over the Schuylkill which does honour to its inventor for its originality of architecture, and its excellence of mechanism. There are two piers, the westernmost of which is a work perhaps unexampled in hydraulick architecture, from the depth to which it is sunk; the rock on which it stands being forty-one feet nine inches below common {10} high tides. Both piers were built within cofferdams: the design [Pg 26]for the western was furnished by William Weston, esq. of Gainsborough in England, a celebrated hydraulick engineer. Eight hundred thousand feet of timber, board measure, were employed in and about it. Mr. Samuel Robinson of Philadelphia, executed the work of the piers under the directions of a president and five directors, who also superintended the mason work done by Mr. Thomas Vickers, on an uncommon plan, which has answered the intention perfectly well. The walls of the abutments and wings are perpendicular without buttresses, and supported by interior offsets. The eastern abutment is founded on a rock, the western on piles. There are near eight thousand tons of masonry in the western pier, many of the stones in it, as well as in the eastern, weighing from three to twelve tons. Several massive chains are worked in with the masonry, stretched across the piers in various positions; and the exterior is clamped and finished in the most substantial manner.

The first thing that caught my eye on the road was the new bridge over the Schuylkill, which reflects great credit on its inventor for its unique architecture and outstanding engineering. There are two piers, with the westernmost being an exceptional example of hydraulic architecture due to the depth at which it is placed; the rock beneath it is forty-one feet nine inches below normal high tides. Both piers were built within cofferdams; the design for the western pier was provided by William Weston, Esq., of Gainsborough in England, a well-known hydraulic engineer. Eight hundred thousand board feet of timber were used in and around it. Mr. Samuel Robinson of Philadelphia carried out the work on the piers under the oversight of a president and five directors, who also supervised the masonry done by Mr. Thomas Vickers, which followed an unusual plan that worked perfectly. The walls of the abutments and wings are straight up and down without buttresses, supported by internal offsets. The eastern abutment is built on a rock foundation, while the western is supported by piles. The western pier contains nearly eight thousand tons of masonry, with many stones weighing between three to twelve tons. Several massive chains are integrated into the masonry, positioned across the piers in various ways; the exterior is secured and finished in a very durable manner.

The frame of the superstructure was designed and erected by Mr. Timothy Palmer of Newburyport in Massachusetts, combining in its principles, that of ring posts and braces with a stone arch. The platform for travelling rises only eight feet from a horizontal line. The foot ways are five feet in width, elevated above the carriage ways, and neatly protected by posts and chains.

The frame of the superstructure was designed and built by Mr. Timothy Palmer from Newburyport, Massachusetts, incorporating elements of ring posts and braces along with a stone arch. The traveling platform rises just eight feet from a horizontal line. The walkways are five feet wide, raised above the carriageways, and are nicely secured with posts and chains.

The whole of the bridge is covered by a roof, and the sides closed in, to preserve the timber from the decay occasioned by exposure to the weather. The side covering is done in imitation of masonry by sprinkling it with stone dust, while the painting was fresh: this is a novel mode of ornamenting and protecting the surfaces of wooden work exposed to weather, which from its goodness and cheapness will probably be brought into general use. The work of the {11} roof and covering was done by Mr. Owen Biddle, house carpenter in Philadelphia.

The entire bridge is covered by a roof, and the sides are enclosed to protect the wood from rotting due to weather exposure. The side covering mimics masonry by sprinkling stone dust on it while the paint was still wet; this is a new way to decorate and protect wooden surfaces that are exposed to the elements, and its effectiveness and affordability will likely lead to its widespread use. The roof and covering work was carried out by Mr. Owen Biddle, a house carpenter in Philadelphia.

[Pg 27]

[Pg 27]

The bridge was six years in building, was finished in 1805, and cost in work and materials two hundred and thirty-five thousand dollars. The scite was purchased from the corporation of Philadelphia for forty thousand dollars.

The bridge took six years to build, was completed in 1805, and cost a total of two hundred thirty-five thousand dollars in labor and materials. The site was bought from the city of Philadelphia for forty thousand dollars.

This is the only covered wooden bridge we know of, excepting one over the Limmat in Switzerland, built by the same carpenter who erected the so much celebrated bridge of Schauffhausen, since destroyed, the model of which I have seen, and I think this of Schuylkill deserves the preference both for simplicity and strength. It is 550 feet long, and the abutments and wing walls are 750, making in all 1300 feet; the span of the middle arch is 195 feet, and that of the other two 150 each; it is 42 feet wide; the carriage way is 31 feet above the surface of the river, and the lower part of the roof is 13 feet above the carriage way; the depth of the water to the rock at the western pier is 42 feet, and at the eastern 21 feet.—The amount of the toll, which is very reasonable, was 14,600 dollars the first year after it was finished, which must increase very much in a country so rapidly improving. The proprietors are a company who have built commodious wharves on each side of the river, both for protection to the abutments of the bridge, and for the use of the city.[1]

This is the only covered wooden bridge we know of, except for one over the Limmat in Switzerland, built by the same carpenter who made the well-known bridge of Schauffhausen, which has since been destroyed. I've seen the design, and I think this Schuylkill bridge is better in terms of both simplicity and strength. It’s 550 feet long, and the abutments and wing walls are 750 feet, totaling 1300 feet. The span of the middle arch is 195 feet, with the other two at 150 feet each; it’s 42 feet wide. The roadway is 31 feet above the river's surface, and the underside of the roof is 13 feet above the roadway. The water depth to the rock at the western pier is 42 feet, and at the eastern, it's 21 feet. The toll, which is quite reasonable, was 14,600 dollars in the first year after it opened, which is expected to increase significantly in such a rapidly developing area. The owners are a company that has built convenient wharves on both sides of the river, which serve to protect the abutments of the bridge and provide facilities for the city.[1]

[Pg 28]

[Pg 28]

{12} The Schuylkill is a fine river nearly two hundred yards broad at the bridge. It rises in the Cushetunk mountains about a hundred and twenty miles to the N. W. of Philadelphia. It is navigable for flat boats from the populous town of Reading about fifty miles above Philadelphia, but its navigation is impeded by falls about eight miles above the city, and by others about five miles above it, to which latter ones the tide flows, from its conflux with the Delaware four miles below Philadelphia. It supplies the city with water, pumped by steam[2] from a reservoir, with which {13} the river communicates by a canal near the bridge, into a cistern, from whence it is conveyed by pipes through the streets and to the houses, plugs being fixed at convenient distances for supplying the fire engines, for which there are too frequent use, from the quantity of timber still used in building, and from the fuel, which is chiefly wood.

{12} The Schuylkill is a beautiful river that’s nearly two hundred yards wide at the bridge. It starts in the Cushetunk mountains about a hundred and twenty miles northwest of Philadelphia. It’s navigable for flatboats from the busy town of Reading, which is around fifty miles upstream from Philadelphia, but its navigation is blocked by falls about eight miles above the city and others about five miles above it, where the tide flows in from its meeting with the Delaware four miles below Philadelphia. It provides the city with water that's pumped by steam from a reservoir, which connects to the river via a canal near the bridge, into a cistern. From there, it’s delivered through pipes to the streets and houses, with taps placed at convenient intervals for supplying the fire engines, which are needed quite often due to the large amount of timber still used in construction and the main fuel source being wood.

The banks of the Schuylkill being hilly, afford charming situations for country houses, in which the wealthy citizens of Philadelphia find a secure retreat from the unhealthy air of the town during the heats of summer. A good house, a spacious green house, fine gardens and a demesne formerly [Pg 29]owned by the late Robert Morris, esq.[3] are a fine termination to the view up the river from the bridge.

The hilly banks of the Schuylkill provide lovely spots for country houses, where wealthy citizens of Philadelphia can escape the unhealthy city air during the hot summer months. A nice house, a large greenhouse, beautiful gardens, and an estate that used to belong to the late Robert Morris, Esq. are a perfect end to the view up the river from the bridge. [Pg 29]

There is a turnpike road of sixty-six miles from Philadelphia to Lancaster, which my wagonner left at Downingstown about half way, keeping to the right along a new road, which is also intended for a turnpike road to Harrisburgh, and which passes through New Holland, where he had some goods to deliver. Downingstown is a village of about fifty middling houses.[4] The east branch of Brandywine creek crosses the road here, as the west branch does about eight miles further.—These two branches unite twelve or fourteen miles below, and fall into the Delaware near Wilmington, about twenty miles below their junction. The Brandywine is noted for a battle fought on its banks near its confluence with the Delaware, between the British army under Sir William Howe and the American under General Washington, who endeavoured to oppose the progress of the enemy to Philadelphia, from the head of Chesapeak bay where they had [Pg 30]landed. The conflict was obstinate, but the British being in great force, the Americans {14} were obliged to retreat, after heavy loss on both sides.

There’s a turnpike road that stretches sixty-six miles from Philadelphia to Lancaster. My wagon driver left it at Downingstown, which is about halfway, taking a new road to the right that’s also set to be a turnpike to Harrisburg. This road goes through New Holland, where he had some deliveries to make. Downingstown is a village with around fifty average-sized homes. The east branch of Brandywine Creek crosses the road here, while the west branch does so about eight miles further along. These two branches come together twelve or fourteen miles downriver and flow into the Delaware near Wilmington, about twenty miles from where they merge. Brandywine is famous for a battle that took place along its banks close to where it meets the Delaware, involving the British army commanded by Sir William Howe and the American forces led by General Washington. Washington tried to stop the British advance toward Philadelphia after they landed at the head of Chesapeake Bay. The battle was fierce, but the British had superior numbers, and the Americans had no choice but to retreat, suffering heavy losses on both sides.

The Brandywine runs through a rich and well settled country, and abounds with mills, where a vast quantity of flour is manufactured for exportation.—Pequea creek which falls into the Susquehannah, crosses the road about four miles from the west branch of Brandywine. Five miles further accompanying my wagonner, I turned to the left from the Harrisburgh turnpike road, and in six miles more came to New Holland, which is a long straggling town of one hundred and fifty houses in one street, from whence it is seven miles to Conestoga creek. From the hill just above, I was struck with the romantick situation of a fine bridge over the creek below, more particularly as I came upon it unexpectedly. The creek is about eighty yards wide, tumbling its rapid current, over an irregular rocky bottom and disappearing round the foot of a wooded hill, almost as soon as seen. The man who built the bridge lives on the opposite side. The toll not answering his expectations, he would have been a great sufferer, had not the state taken it off his hands and reimbursed his expences; since when, the toll has been taken off.—It is five miles from this bridge to Lancaster.

The Brandywine flows through a rich and well-settled area and is filled with mills that produce a large amount of flour for export. Pequea Creek, which feeds into the Susquehanna River, crosses the road about four miles from the west branch of the Brandywine. Five miles later, while traveling with my wagon driver, I turned left from the Harrisburg turnpike, and after six more miles, I arrived in New Holland, a long, sprawling town with one hundred and fifty houses on a single street, from where it is seven miles to Conestoga Creek. From the hill just above, I was struck by the picturesque scene of a beautiful bridge over the creek below, especially since I stumbled upon it unexpectedly. The creek is about eighty yards wide, with its rushing current tumbling over an uneven rocky bed and disappearing around the base of a wooded hill almost as soon as it’s seen. The man who built the bridge lives on the opposite side. Since the toll wasn’t meeting his expectations, he would have suffered greatly if the state hadn’t taken it off his hands and reimbursed his expenses; since then, the toll has been removed. It is five miles from this bridge to Lancaster.

The face of the country between Philadelphia and Lancaster is hilly, and variegated with woods and cultivated farms. It is extremely well inhabited and consists of almost every variety of soil, from sandy and light, to a rich black mould, which last quality is observable generally between New Holland and Lancaster, except on the heights on each bank of the Conestoga. The first settlers of all this tract were English, Irish, and German, but the latter have gradually purchased from the others, and have got the best lands generally into their possession. They {15} are [Pg 31]frugal and industrious, are good farmers, and consequently a wealthy people.

The landscape between Philadelphia and Lancaster is hilly, interspersed with forests and cultivated farms. It’s very well populated and has almost every type of soil, ranging from sandy and light to rich black earth, which is mainly found between New Holland and Lancaster, except on the high ground along the banks of the Conestoga. The first settlers in this area were English, Irish, and German, but the Germans have gradually bought land from the others and now generally own the best properties. They are thrifty and hard-working, good farmers, and as a result, are a prosperous community.

Lancaster is supposed to be the largest inland town in the United States. It is in a healthy and pleasant situation, on the western slope of a hill, and consists of two principal streets, compactly built with brick and stone, and well paved and lighted, crossing each other at right angles. There is a handsome and commodious court-house of brick in the centre, which, in my opinion is injurious to the beauty of the town, by obstructing the vista of the principal streets. There are several other streets parallel to the principal ones the whole containing about eight hundred houses. The houses for publick worship are a German Lutheran, a German Calvinist, a Presbyterian, an Episcopalian, a Moravian, a Quaker, and a Roman Catholick church, amongst which the German Lutheran is the most conspicuous from its size and handsome spire: it has also an organ.—There is a strong jail built with stone, and a brick market house. What in my opinion does most honour to the town is its poor house, which is delightfully situated near Conestoga creek about a mile from the town on the right of the turnpike road towards Philadelphia. It is a large and commodious building, and is supported partly by the labour of those paupers who are able to work, and partly by a fine farm, which is annexed to it. There are several private manufacturies in Lancaster, amongst which are three breweries and three tanyards, but it is principally noted for its rifles, muskets, and pistols, the first of which are esteemed the best made in the United States. The inhabitants are chiefly the descendants of the first German settlers, and are a quiet, orderly people—They are estimated at about four thousand five hundred.

Lancaster is considered the largest inland town in the United States. It’s situated in a healthy and pleasant spot on the western slope of a hill and has two main streets that are densely built with brick and stone, well-paved, and lit, crossing each other at right angles. In the center, there’s an impressive and spacious courthouse made of brick, which I believe detracts from the town's beauty by blocking the view along the main streets. There are several other streets parallel to the main ones, with the entire area containing about eight hundred houses. The places of worship include a German Lutheran, a German Calvinist, a Presbyterian, an Episcopalian, a Moravian, a Quaker, and a Roman Catholic church, among which the German Lutheran stands out due to its size and beautiful spire; it also has an organ. There’s a sturdy jail made of stone and a brick market house. What I think most honors the town is its poor house, which is beautifully located near Conestoga Creek about a mile from the town along the turnpike road towards Philadelphia. It’s a large and comfortable building supported partly by the labor of those who are able to work and partly by a nice farm attached to it. There are several private manufacturers in Lancaster, including three breweries and three tanyards, but it’s mainly known for its rifles, muskets, and pistols, with the rifles being regarded as some of the best made in the United States. The residents are mostly the descendants of the early German settlers and are known to be a quiet, orderly people—they are estimated to number around four thousand five hundred.

This has been the seat of government of Pennsylvania since 1799, but it is not rendered permanently {16} so by an [Pg 32]act of the legislature, which occasions attempts being made annually at every session of that body to remove it.[5] The eastern members advocating Philadelphia on account of its trade and population, and the western members endeavouring to have it placed as near to the centre of the state as possible, which they contend will also shortly be the centre of population, from the rapid manner in which the country to the westward of the Allegheny mountains is settling. I was present at a very animated debate, on the subject in the house of representatives, during which much good argument, mixed with several sprightly and keen flashes of genuine wit, was used, but it all terminated, as it has hitherto invariably done, in favour of Lancaster—Of many situations proposed, Harrisburgh seemed to have the greatest number of advocates.

This has been the seat of government of Pennsylvania since 1799, but it isn't made permanent by any act of the legislature, which leads to attempts every year at every session to move it. The eastern members support Philadelphia because of its trade and population, while the western members try to have it placed as close to the center of the state as possible, arguing that it will soon also be the center of population due to the rapid settlement of the area west of the Allegheny Mountains. I witnessed a very lively debate on this topic in the House of Representatives, where there were many solid arguments, along with some sharp and witty comments, but it all ended, as it has before, in favor of Lancaster. Of all the locations suggested, Harrisburg seemed to have the most supporters.

Notwithstanding Lancaster is so populous and the seat of government besides, it is but a dull town with respect to society. The manners and taste of the inhabitants are not yet sufficiently refined by education, or intercourse with strangers, to make it a desirable situation for the residence of a person who wishes to enjoy the otium cum dignitate. An alteration in that respect will doubtless take place with the rising generation, whose education, the easy circumstances of the present inhabitants, enable to pay a proper attention to, particularly as they seem desirous to balance their own deficiencies in literature and the polite accomplishments, by their attention to their children in those particulars. There is no theatre, no assemblies, no literary societies, nor any other publick entertainment, except occasionally an itinerant exhibition of wax-work, or a puppet-show: {17} but there are taverns without number, at some of which I have been informed, private gambling is[Pg 33] very customary.

Even though Lancaster is quite populated and the center of government, it's a pretty dull town when it comes to social life. The habits and tastes of the locals haven't been refined enough by education or interaction with outsiders to make it an appealing place for someone who wants to enjoy a life of leisure with dignity. However, this will likely change with the younger generation, whose education is supported by the comfortable circumstances of the current residents. They seem eager to make up for their own shortcomings in literature and social skills by focusing on educating their children in these areas. There are no theaters, no social gatherings, no literary clubs, or any other public entertainment, aside from the occasional traveling wax exhibition or puppet show: {17} but there are countless taverns, some of which I’ve heard have private gambling quite commonly.

There are horse races here annually, which last a week on a course on the common to the westward of the town, which like most other races in this country, are for the mere purposes of jockeying horses, and betting, and are not followed by balls and other social meetings of both sexes, as at amusements of the same kind in Europe. Shooting with the rifle, is a favourite amusement, at which they are very dexterous, meeting at taverns at short distances from town, to shoot, sometimes at a mark for wagers, and sometimes at turkeys provided by the tavern keeper, at so much a shot, the turkey being the prize of the killer of it—the distance is generally, one hundred yards, and always with a single ball.

There are horse races here every year that last a week on a course to the west of town. Like most races in this country, they're mainly about horse racing and betting, and they don't include balls or other social gatherings for both men and women, as similar events do in Europe. Rifle shooting is a popular pastime, and they are quite skilled at it. They gather at taverns a short distance from town to shoot, sometimes aiming at targets for wagers and sometimes at turkeys provided by the tavern owner, each shot costing a fee, with the turkey being the prize for whoever shoots it. The typical distance is one hundred yards, always using a single bullet.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] For a statistical account of the Schuylkill permanent bridge, the reader is referred to a new and valuable work, the “Memoirs of the Philadelphia Agricultural Society,” vol. i, and to Biddle’s “Young Carpenter’s Assistant.”

[1] For a statistical overview of the Schuylkill permanent bridge, the reader is directed to a new and valuable publication, the “Memoirs of the Philadelphia Agricultural Society,” vol. i, and to Biddle’s “Young Carpenter’s Assistant.”

As a specimen of the difficulties, and uncommon perseverance of the company in building the Schuylkill bridge, we give the following instance: The British troops when at Philadelphia had formed a bridge of boats over the Schuylkill, one of which had been accidentally sunk in 1777, twenty-eight feet below common low water. It occupied a part of the area of the western coffer dam, with one end projecting under two of the piles of the inner row, and had nearly rendered the erection abortive. It was first discovered on pumping out the dam, in 1802; and was perfectly sound, after the lapse of 25 years. The iron work had not the least appearance of rust, or the wood (which was common oak) of decay. The taking this boat to pieces, the straining the dam, and the leaks in consequence, were the chief causes of an extra expenditure, by the company, of more than 4000 dollars, hardly and perilously disbursed in pumping (which alone cost from 500 to 700 dollars weekly) and other labour, during forty-one days and nights in the midst of a most inclement winter. Mem. Phila. Ag. Soc.Cramer.

As an example of the challenges and extraordinary determination of the team in constructing the Schuylkill bridge, we provide the following instance: The British troops, when stationed in Philadelphia, had built a bridge of boats over the Schuylkill River, one of which was accidentally sunk in 1777, twenty-eight feet below the usual low water level. It occupied part of the area of the western coffer dam, with one end extending under two of the piles of the inner row, which nearly rendered the project a failure. It was first discovered when pumping out the dam in 1802, and it was perfectly intact after 25 years. The ironwork showed no signs of rust, and the wood (which was regular oak) showed no signs of decay. Dismantling this boat, straining the dam, and the resulting leaks were the main reasons for an extra expenditure by the company of over 4000 dollars, which was spent precariously on pumping (which alone cost between 500 to 700 dollars weekly) and other labor during forty-one days and nights in the midst of a very harsh winter. Mem. Phila. Ag. Soc.Cramer.

[2] This water steam engine, otherwise called the waterworks, is a work of great magnitude. It cost 150 thousand dollars, and is capable of raising about 4,500,000 gallons of water in 24 hours, with which the city is daily supplied through wooden pipes. The reservoir, into which the water is thrown, is capable of holding 20,000 gallons, and is of a sufficient height to supply the citizens with water in the upper stories of their highest houses. The first stone of this building was laid on the 2d May, 1799, and it was completed in 1801-2. The works belong to the city, and the citizens pay a water tax equal to the expence of keeping the engine in motion, which amounts to about 8,000 dollars annually. The building stands in the centre square, and consequently spoils the view down Market street. The trees and houses adjacent, look as black and gloomy as those in Pittsburgh, arising from the smoke of the mineral coal burnt in the works.—Cramer.

[2] This water steam engine, also known as the waterworks, is a significant project. It cost $150,000 and can lift about 4,500,000 gallons of water within 24 hours, which the city uses daily through wooden pipes. The reservoir, where the water is stored, can hold 20,000 gallons and is tall enough to provide water to residents in the upper floors of their tallest buildings. The foundation stone of this structure was laid on May 2, 1799, and it was finished in 1801-1802. The facility is owned by the city, and residents pay a water tax that covers the cost of operating the engine, which is about $8,000 each year. The building is located in the central square, which unfortunately disrupts the view down Market Street. The nearby trees and houses appear as dark and dreary as those in Pittsburgh, due to the smoke from the coal burned in the works.—Cramer.

[3] This estate of Robert Morris, who died the year before Cuming’s tour, was purchased in 1770, and had formed part of the manor of Springetsbury. It is now within Fairmount Park. Morris, known as the “financier of the American Revolution,” was an Englishman who, emigrating to Pennsylvania in 1747, became a prominent merchant of Philadelphia. After serving as a delegate to the Continental Congress, and signing the Declaration of Independence, he was assigned the difficult task of procuring funds for the war. To his support was due the maintenance of an army in the field during the disastrous years of 1776 and 1777; while his chief accomplishment was financing the campaign that led to the battle of Yorktown. After retiring from the superintendency of finance in 1784, Morris served in the Pennsylvania legislature (1786), the Constitutional Convention (1787), and the United States Senate (1789-95), declining the position of Secretary of the Treasury in Washington’s cabinet. In later life his affairs became involved, and he spent four years (1798-1802) in a debtor’s prison. See Sumner, Robert Morris (New York, 1892).—Ed.

[3] This estate of Robert Morris, who passed away the year before Cuming’s tour, was bought in 1770 and was part of the manor of Springetsbury. It is now located within Fairmount Park. Morris, known as the “financier of the American Revolution,” was an Englishman who moved to Pennsylvania in 1747 and became a leading merchant in Philadelphia. After he served as a delegate to the Continental Congress and signed the Declaration of Independence, he was given the challenging job of raising funds for the war. His efforts were crucial in maintaining an army during the tough years of 1776 and 1777, and his main achievement was financing the campaign that led to the battle of Yorktown. After stepping down from the role of superintendent of finance in 1784, Morris served in the Pennsylvania legislature (1786), the Constitutional Convention (1787), and the United States Senate (1789-95), turning down the role of Secretary of the Treasury in Washington’s cabinet. In later years, his finances became tangled, and he spent four years (1798-1802) in debtor’s prison. See Sumner, Robert Morris (New York, 1892).—Ed.

[4] Downingtown, Chester County, took its name from Thomas Downing, who bought the location in 1739 and bequeathed it to his son. A mill had been established on the Brandywine at this place as early as 1716, and the town was indifferently called Milltown or Downingtown until finally incorporated under the latter title in 1859.—Ed.

[4] Downingtown, Chester County, got its name from Thomas Downing, who purchased the land in 1739 and passed it on to his son. A mill had been set up on the Brandywine at this location as early as 1716, and the town was sometimes called Milltown or Downingtown until it was officially incorporated under the latter name in 1859.—Editor.

[5] During the session of 1809-10 the legislature passed a law for the removal of the seat of the state government to Harrisburgh in the year 1812, and appropriated the sum of $30,000 for the erection of publick buildings in that place.—Cramer.

[5] During the 1809-10 session, the legislature passed a law to move the state government seat to Harrisburg in 1812 and allocated $30,000 for building public structures there.—Cramer.


CHAPTER II

Indian bridges over Chickey creeks—Elizabethtown—Cheapness of living—Swatara creek and ferry—Middleton—Susquehannah river—Chambers’s ferry—Harrisburgh.

Indian bridges over Chickey creeks—Elizabethtown—Low cost of living—Swatara creek and ferry—Middleton—Susquehanna river—Chambers’s ferry—Harrisburg.

On Thursday 29th January I left Lancaster on foot, proceeding along the Harrisburgh road, at a steady pace of about three miles and a half an hour. The weather was remarkable fine, and the road in excellent order, and what was remarkable for the season, a little dusty. About a mile and a half from Lancaster, I past a turnpike toll gate, from a little beyond which I got the last view of the steeples of that town, and soon after I crossed a stone bridge over a branch of Conestoga creek. The road continued {18} fine, and the country rich, laid out in large farms, with good dwelling houses of brick and stone, and immense barns. Though hill and dale, woods and cultivated farms, presented themselves alternately yet there was nothing very striking in the scenery.

On Thursday, January 29th, I left Lancaster on foot, walking along the Harrisburg road at a steady pace of about three and a half miles an hour. The weather was remarkably nice, and the road was in excellent condition, and what was unusual for the season, a bit dusty. About a mile and a half from Lancaster, I passed a toll gate, beyond which I got my last view of the steeples of that town. Soon after, I crossed a stone bridge over a branch of Conestoga Creek. The road remained nice, and the countryside was rich, dotted with large farms that had good brick and stone houses and huge barns. Although the landscape alternated between hills and valleys, woods and cultivated farms, there was nothing particularly striking about the scenery.

[Pg 34]

[Pg 34]

The road continued fine, nine miles, to a rivulet called Big Chickey, which I crossed over on an Indian bridge, which is a high tree cut down so as to fall across the stream from bank to bank, and then its branches lopped off. The banks being high, and the bridge long and narrow, my nerves were so discomposed when I reached the middle, that I had like to have fallen off, but balancing and tottering, I at length reached the end.

The road was good for nine miles until I reached a small stream called Big Chickey. I crossed it on an Indian bridge, which is a tall tree that has been cut down to fall across the stream from one bank to the other, with its branches then trimmed off. The banks were steep, and the bridge was long and narrow. By the time I reached the middle, I was so nervous that I almost fell off, but after a bit of wobbling and balancing, I finally made it to the other side.

Two miles further I had to cross another Indian bridge over Little Chickey creek, which I did boldly, without any difficulty; which is one proof of the use of practice and experience.

Two miles later, I had to cross another Indian bridge over Little Chickey Creek, which I did confidently and without any trouble; this is one example of how practice and experience pay off.

The road now became very bad, the turnpike intended from Lancaster to Harrisburgh not being as yet finished any further.[6] The country also is not so highly improved as in the neighbourhood of Lancaster, the inhabitants still residing in their original small log houses, though they have generally good and spacious stone barns.

The road got really rough, and the toll road from Lancaster to Harrisburg still wasn't completed. The area isn't as developed as around Lancaster; most people still live in their original small log cabins, even though they usually have nice, spacious stone barns.

After four hours walking, I arrived at Elizabethtown eighteen miles from Lancaster,[7] and stopped at the sign of General Wayne, where for a five penny bit (six cents and a quarter) I got a bowl of excellent egg punch, and a crust of bread.

After walking for four hours, I arrived at Elizabethtown, eighteen miles from Lancaster, [7] and stopped at the General Wayne inn, where for a five-cent coin (six cents and a quarter) I got a bowl of excellent egg punch and a piece of bread.

It is surprising that at so short a distance from Lancaster, the necessaries of life should be at least a third cheaper, which on enquiry I found them here.

It’s surprising that only a short distance from Lancaster, the essentials of life are at least a third cheaper, as I discovered upon checking.

This village contains about thirty tolerable houses—has [Pg 35]a meeting-house, and a school, when a master {19} can be got, which is not always the case, the place having now been some months vacant, to whom the trustees ensure twenty-five scholars, at two dollars each per quarter, which being only two hundred dollars per annum, I would have supposed insufficient for his support, if at the same time I had not been informed that his board and lodging in the most respectable manner, will not cost him above eighty dollars a year, in this cheap and plentiful country.[8]

This village has about thirty decent houses, a meeting house, and a school, although finding a teacher isn't always easy since the position has been vacant for several months. The trustees guarantee the teacher twenty-five students at two dollars each per quarter, totaling only two hundred dollars a year. I would think that amount is not enough for his support if I hadn't been told that his board and lodging in a good way would cost him no more than eighty dollars a year in this affordable and abundant country.[8]

After resting about an hour, and not feeling at all fatigued, at half past four, I proceeded for Middleton, eight miles further, first loading one of the barrels of my gun with a running ball, as I had to pass near where one Eshelman was robbed and murdered last fall.

After resting for about an hour and not feeling tired at all, at 4:30, I headed to Middleton, eight miles away, first loading one of my gun's barrels with a round bullet since I had to pass near where a guy named Eshelman was robbed and killed last fall.

The road over Connewago hills was bad, and by the time I arrived at the bridge over Connewago creek, three miles from Elizabethtown, my left foot began to pain me, so that I was forced to slacken my pace, which made it dark before I arrived at Swatara creek, when the pain had much increased, which was occasioned by my stepping through the ice up to my knees in a run which crossed the road, which the darkness prevented my seeing.

The road over Connewago Hills was in poor condition, and by the time I reached the bridge over Connewago Creek, three miles from Elizabethtown, my left foot started hurting, forcing me to slow down. As a result, it got dark before I arrived at Swatara Creek, and the pain intensified because I had stepped through the ice up to my knees in a puddle that crossed the road, which I couldn’t see in the dark.

The boat was at the other side of the creek, and the German family at the ferry-house let me kick my heels at the door until I was quite chilled, before they invited me in, which old Mrs. Smith did at last with a very bad grace, and she almost scolded me for risking the dropping on her very dirty floor, the spirits of turpentine, with which I was wetting the feet of my stockings to prevent my catching cold, a phial of which I carried in my pocket for that purpose. [Pg 36]In about half an hour, which appeared to me an age, the boat returned, and I gladly left the dirty, boorish, inhospitable mansion, crossed the creek in a canoe, hauled over by a rope extended from bank to bank, about 70 yards, and in a few minutes after {20} I found myself in Mrs. Wentz’s excellent inn, the sign of general Washington in Middleton. My foot being much blistered, I bathed it in cold water, and then injudiciously opened the blisters with a lancet, and spunged them with spirits of turpentine: I then got a good supper and an excellent bed, but my foot pained me so much as to prevent my sleeping, so I arose early, unrefreshed, and breakfasted with my landlady, an agreeable, well bred woman.

The boat was on the other side of the creek, and the German family at the ferry house let me wait at the door until I was pretty chilly before they invited me in. Old Mrs. Smith finally did so, but not very graciously, and she almost scolded me for risking the spirits of turpentine that I was using to wet the feet of my stockings to avoid catching a cold. I kept a small bottle of it in my pocket for that purpose. [Pg 36]After about half an hour, which felt like a lifetime, the boat came back, and I was relieved to leave the dirty, rude, unwelcoming house. I crossed the creek in a canoe, pulled over by a rope stretched from bank to bank, about 70 yards, and shortly after I found myself at Mrs. Wentz’s excellent inn, the sign of General Washington in Middleton. My foot was really blistered, so I soaked it in cold water and then foolishly opened the blisters with a lancet and cleaned them with spirits of turpentine. I then had a good supper and a comfortable bed, but my foot hurt so much that I couldn’t sleep, so I got up early, feeling unrested, and had breakfast with my landlady, who was a pleasant and well-mannered woman.

The view down the Susquehannah from Mrs. Wentz’s back piazza is very fine. The town contains about a hundred houses and is well and handsomely situated about half a mile above the conflux of Swatara creek with Susquehannah river, the former of which forms a good harbour for boats, which it is in contemplation to join to the Schuylkill by a canal, in order to give Philadelphia the benefit of the navigation of the Susquehannah through its long course above Middleton. If this is carried into effect, it will draw to Philadelphia a vast quantity of produce, which now goes to Baltimore.[9]

The view of the Susquehanna from Mrs. Wentz’s back porch is really nice. The town has about a hundred houses and is nicely located about half a mile above where Swatara Creek meets the Susquehanna River. Swatara Creek provides a good harbor for boats, and there's a plan to connect it to the Schuylkill River via a canal to give Philadelphia access to the navigation of the Susquehanna along its long stretch above Middleton. If this plan goes ahead, it will bring a lot of produce to Philadelphia that currently goes to Baltimore.[9]

The Susquehannah is a noble river, here about a mile wide, with fine sloping wooded banks, and abounds with rock-fish, perch, mullet, eels, suckers, cat-fish and white salmon, which last is described as a fine fish from seven to fifteen pounds weight, but a distinct species from the red salmon of the northern rivers. Notwithstanding their [Pg 37]plenty, Mrs. Wentz assured me that she was seldom gratified with a dish of fish; for though there are many poor people in the town and neighbourhood, who might make a good living by fishing, she says they are too lazy to do any thing more than will procure them some whiskey, in addition to a miserable subsistence, which a very little labour will suffice for in a country where work is so well paid for, and where the necessaries of life are so abundant and cheap.

The Susquehannah is a beautiful river, about a mile wide here, with gently sloping wooded banks, and is full of rock-fish, perch, mullet, eels, suckers, catfish, and white salmon. The white salmon is considered a great fish, weighing between seven to fifteen pounds, but it’s a different species from the red salmon found in northern rivers. Despite their abundance, Mrs. Wentz told me that she rarely enjoys a fish dish; although many poor people in the town and nearby could make a decent living from fishing, she claims they are too lazy to do anything beyond what will get them some whiskey, along with a meager living that requires very little work in a place where jobs pay well and where basic necessities are both plentiful and cheap. [Pg 37]

Was it not that the Susquehannah abounds with {21} falls, shallows and rapids which impede the navigation, it would be one of the most useful rivers in the world, as its different branches from its different sources, embrace a wonderful extent of country, settled, or rapidly settling, and abounding in wheat and maize (Indian corn,) which most probably will always be staples of the large and flourishing state of Pennsylvania.

If it weren't for the falls, shallows, and rapids that hinder navigation on the Susquehannah, it would be one of the most valuable rivers in the world. Its various branches from different sources cover a vast area, either already settled or quickly being developed, and rich in wheat and corn, which will likely remain key crops for the large and thriving state of Pennsylvania.

The road to Harrisburgh leads parallel to the Susquehannah, in some places close to the river, and never more distant from it than a quarter of a mile, along a very pleasant level, bounded on the right by a ridge of low, but steep wooded hills, approaching and receding at intervals, and affording a fine shelter from the northerly winds, to the farms between them and the river; which perhaps is one reason that the orchards are so numerous and so fine in this tract.

The road to Harrisburgh runs alongside the Susquehanna River, often close to it and never more than a quarter of a mile away. It's a very nice flat area, bordered on the right by a ridge of low but steep wooded hills that come close and then pull away at intervals. This provides great protection from the northern winds for the farms situated between the hills and the river, which might be one reason the orchards in this area are so plentiful and thriving.

I have rarely seen in any country, a road more pleasant than this, either from its own goodness, or the richness and variety of prospect. The Susquehannah on the left about three quarters of a mile wide; sometimes appearing, and sometimes concealed by orchards, groves or clumps of wood. The fine wooded islands in the river. The mountains which terminate the ridge called the South mountain (which crosses part of Virginia, and the southern part of this state) rising abruptly from the margin of the river, in [Pg 38]which they are charmingly reflected, altogether form a scenery truly delightful.

I have rarely seen a road as pleasant as this one in any country, whether because of its quality or the richness and variety of the view. The Susquehanna River to the left is about three-quarters of a mile wide; sometimes it’s visible, and other times it’s hidden by orchards, groves, or clusters of trees. The beautiful wooded islands in the river are also noteworthy. The mountains at the end of the ridge called South Mountain (which runs through part of Virginia and the southern part of this state) rise sharply from the riverbank, beautifully reflected in the water, creating a truly delightful scenery.

About three miles below Harrisburgh the mountains terminate, and the south bank of the river becomes more varied, though still hilly; and here on an elevated promontory, with a commanding view of the river, from above Harrisburgh to below Middleton, is a large, and apparently fine stone house, owned by general Simpson who resides in it on his farm, and is proprietor of a ferry much frequented by the western wagonners, as the road that way is {22} shorter by two miles, than that by Harrisburgh.—He farms out the ferry on his side for about three hundred dollars per annum, while on this side the proprietor rents it at four hundred and seventy. The value of this ferry called Chambers’s, may serve to convey some idea of the state of travelling in this country, particularly if one reflects that there are many other well frequented ferries where publick roads cross the river, within thirty miles both above and below this one, and which are all great avenues to the western country.

About three miles downstream from Harrisburg, the mountains come to an end, and the south bank of the river becomes more diverse, though still hilly. Here, on a high promontory with a great view of the river, stretching from above Harrisburg to below Middleton, stands a large, seemingly impressive stone house owned by General Simpson, who lives there on his farm. He also runs a ferry that is frequently used by the western wagon drivers since the route that way is two miles shorter than the one through Harrisburg. He rents out the ferry on his side for about three hundred dollars a year, while on this side, the owner rents it for four hundred and seventy. The value of this ferry, known as Chambers’s, gives some insight into the state of travel in this country, especially considering that there are many other busy ferries where public roads cross the river, within thirty miles both above and below this one, which are all significant routes to the western territory.

When two miles from the ferry I observed a long line of sleds, horses, men, &c. crossing on the ice; which scene, at that distance had a curious and picturesque appearance, as the ice was glassy, and in consequence they appeared to be moving on the surface of the water, in which their shadows inverted and reflected as in a mirror, struck the eye with very grotesque imagery.

When I was two miles from the ferry, I noticed a long line of sleds, horses, men, etc., crossing on the ice. From that distance, it looked interesting and picturesque, since the ice was smooth and glassy. It seemed like they were gliding over the water, with their shadows reflecting like a mirror, creating very strange images.

Some labourers who were at work in a barn at the ferry-house, and of whom I was asking some questions relative to the country, were much astonished at my double barrelled gun, admiring its work and lightness, and calling it a curious creature.

Some laborers who were working in a barn at the ferry house, and whom I was asking questions about the area, were really surprised by my double-barreled gun. They admired how it was made and how lightweight it was, calling it a curious creature.

When within a mile and a half of Harrisburgh,[10] the white [Pg 39]cupola of its court-house, and the roofs of the houses of the town are seen peeping over the trees, and have a good effect.

When you're about a mile and a half from Harrisburgh, the white cupola of the court house and the rooftops of the town's houses can be seen peeking through the trees, creating a nice view. [Pg 39]

At one o’clock I entered that town, turning to the left over Paxton creek bridge. I stopt at the ferry-house, which is also a tavern, but appearance of accommodation not being very promising, I continued my walk along the bank of the river, and stopt at another tavern, where I asked if I could have a bed that night. A dirty looking girl at the stove drawled but that she believed I might. I then asked for some mulled wine. She said eggs were scarce, and she could not get any. From these symptoms of {23} carelessness, I thought it best to try my fortune a little further; so putting on my shot belt and taking my gun, I quietly walked out in search of a place of more civil reception, and fortunately I entered Bennet’s, the sign of the white horse, fronting the river, at the corner of the principal cross street, which leads to the market place. I say fortunately, for I found it an excellent, plentiful and well frequented house, and Mr. and Mrs. Bennet, two fine girls, his daughters by a former wife, and a Mr. Fisher an assistant, and apparently some relation, all attentive and studious to please.

At one o’clock, I entered that town, turning left over the Paxton Creek bridge. I stopped at the ferry house, which also served as a tavern, but since it didn’t look very welcoming, I continued my walk along the riverbank and stopped at another tavern, where I asked if I could get a bed for the night. A dirty-looking girl by the stove lazily replied that she thought I might. I then asked for some mulled wine. She said that eggs were scarce and she couldn’t get any. Given these signs of carelessness, I figured it was best to try my luck a bit further, so putting on my gun belt and taking my gun, I quietly walked out in search of a more hospitable place. Luckily, I stumbled into Bennet’s, the sign of the White Horse, facing the river at the corner of the main cross street that leads to the marketplace. I say luckily because I found it to be an excellent, plentiful, and well-frequented establishment, with Mr. and Mrs. Bennet, two lovely daughters from his previous marriage, and an assistant, Mr. Fisher, who seemed to be some sort of relation, all attentive and eager to please.

After getting some refreshment I wrote some letters, and carried them to the post-office. The office being shut, the postmaster very civilly invited me into his parlour, to settle for the postage, where seeing a large map of Pennsylvania, I took the opportunity of tracing my journey, which the postmaster observing, he very politely assisted me in it, pointing out the most proper route. There were some ladies in the room, apparently on a visit, and there was an air of socialty and refinement throughout, which was very pleasing.

After getting a snack, I wrote some letters and took them to the post office. Since it was closed, the postmaster kindly invited me into his lounge to pay for the postage. While I was there, I saw a large map of Pennsylvania, so I took the chance to plan my journey. The postmaster noticed and politely helped me by pointing out the best route. There were some ladies in the room, seemingly on a visit, and the atmosphere was social and refined, which was very nice.

Leaving the post-office I walked through the town. It contains about two hundred and fifty houses, most of them very good, some of brick, some of stone, and some of wood. [Pg 40]The principal street runs nearly east and west, and has two small market-houses in the centre, where the street is widened purposely into a small square. Parallel to this main street is a street charmingly situated on the bank of the Susquehannah, open to the river on the side next it, and tolerably well built on the other, having a wide foot way, in some parts paved, and marked in its whole length by a row of Lombardy poplars regularly planted, which serves also to shade the houses from the scorching rays of the summers sun. This street, though at present wide enough, has not been laid {24} out sufficiently so to provide against the gradual encroachment of the river, on its steep gravelly bank of about twenty feet high above the common level of the water. The view from every part of this street is very beautiful, both up and down the river, about five miles each way—terminated upwards by the long ridge of the Blue mountains, through a gap in which of about three miles long, which is also open to the view, the river rolls its rapid current, contracted there to less than half a mile wide. While downwards the eye rests on the South mountain, impending over general Simpson’s house, which in its turn seems to overhang the river, from the high promontory on which it is situated. Several islands add to the beauty of the view, particularly one, on which is a fine farm of nearly one hundred acres just opposite the town.

Leaving the post office, I walked through the town. It has about two hundred and fifty houses, most of them quite nice, some made of brick, some of stone, and some of wood. [Pg 40]The main street runs almost east and west and features two small market houses in the center, where the street intentionally widens into a small square. Parallel to this main street is a lovely street located by the bank of the Susquehanna, open to the river on one side and fairly well-built on the other, with a wide walkway that is paved in some spots and lined along its entire length with a row of Lombardy poplars, which also provide shade for the houses from the hot summer sun. Although this street is currently wide enough, it hasn’t been designed adequately to prevent the gradual encroachment of the river, which is about twenty feet above the common water level on its steep gravel bank. The view from any part of this street is stunning, both up and down the river for about five miles each way—ending upstream with the long ridge of the Blue Mountains, which can be seen through a gap that’s about three miles long, where the river flows rapidly, narrowing to less than half a mile wide. Downstream, your gaze is caught by the South Mountain looming over General Simpson's house, which itself seems to overlook the river from the high promontory it sits on. Several islands enhance the beauty of the view, especially one with a beautiful farm of nearly one hundred acres directly opposite the town.

The court-house is near the market square on the principal cross street, and is a handsome plain brick building of two lofty stories, with a cupola rising from the centre of the roof, remarkable for its vane of copper gilt, representing an Indian chief, as large as the life, with a bow in his left hand, and a tomahawk in the act of cutting, in the right. The house is about seventy feet by fifty, with two small receding wings. The hall for the court is very neat, spacious and convenient; doors opening from it into the record and [Pg 41]prothonotary’s offices in the wings. A fine easy double staircase leads to the great room over the hall for the courts. This room is now used as a temporary place of worship by the English Presbyterians, until their own meeting-house is finished, which is of brick and in great forwardness. From each corner of this room a door opens into the register office, the library and two jury rooms.

The courthouse is located near the market square on the main cross street, and it’s a stylish, simple brick building with two tall stories and a cupola rising from the center of the roof. The cupola features a golden copper weather vane shaped like an Indian chief, lifelike, holding a bow in his left hand and a tomahawk in the act of swinging down in his right. The building measures about seventy by fifty feet, with two small wings that recede. The courtroom is very neat, spacious, and convenient, with doors leading into the record office and the prothonotary’s offices in the wings. A nice, wide double staircase leads up to the large room above the courtroom. This room is currently used as a temporary place of worship by the English Presbyterians until their own brick meeting house is finished, which is progressing well. From each corner of this room, a door leads to the register office, the library, and two jury rooms.

There is as yet no other place of publick worship in Harrisburgh, except an old wooden house used as such, by a congregation of German Lutherans.

There isn't any other place of public worship in Harrisburg right now, except for an old wooden house that serves as one for a congregation of German Lutherans.

{28, i.e., 25} This town which is now the capital of Dauphin county was laid out twenty-three years ago by the late proprietor, Mr. Harris, whose father is buried near the bank of the river, opposite the stone house he lived in, under a large old tree, which, once during his life, concealed and saved him from some Indians, by whom he was pursued.

{28, i.e., 25} This town, now the capital of Dauphin County, was established twenty-three years ago by the late proprietor, Mr. Harris, whose father is buried near the riverbank, opposite the stone house he lived in, under a large old tree that once, during his life, hid and saved him from some Indians who were chasing him.

I observed in the office of a Mr. Downie, a magistrate, a newly invented patent stove, made of sheet iron, consisting of two horizontal parallel cylinders, about a foot apart, one over the other and communicating by a pipe; the upper one is heated by the smoke from the lower, which contains the fuel. Mr. Downie informed me that it saved much fuel. The patentee lives here.

I saw a newly invented patent stove in the office of Mr. Downie, a magistrate. It's made of sheet metal, featuring two horizontal parallel cylinders about a foot apart, stacked on top of each other and connected by a pipe. The upper cylinder is heated by the smoke from the lower one, which holds the fuel. Mr. Downie told me that it saves a lot of fuel. The inventor lives here.

On returning to my inn, I found there a Mr. W. P——, of Pittsburgh, just arrived. In the course of the evening he gave me much good information of the western country, accompanied by a friendly invitation to call on him in Pittsburgh, should I be detained there until his return from Philadelphia, where he was now going. He had formerly lived in Harrisburgh for some years after his arrival from Ireland, his native country. The joyful eagerness with which numbers of his old acquaintance flocked to Bennet’s to visit him, evinced his having been much esteemed and respected.

On returning to my inn, I found Mr. W. P—— from Pittsburgh had just arrived. Throughout the evening, he shared a lot of useful information about the western region and extended a friendly invitation for me to visit him in Pittsburgh if I was still there when he returned from Philadelphia, where he was headed. He had lived in Harrisburg for several years after coming from Ireland, his home country. The enthusiastic way that many of his old friends came to Bennet’s to see him showed how well-liked and respected he was.

FOOTNOTES:

[6] This turnpike is now completed, I am informed, as far as Middleton, and another extends from Lancaster to York, and is progressing on that route to Chambersburgh.—Cramer.

[6] I’ve been told that this turnpike is now finished all the way to Middleton, and there’s another one that goes from Lancaster to York, which is being developed towards Chambersburgh.—Cramer.

[7] The site of Elizabethtown was secured by an Indian trader in 1746, who sold it seven years later to Barnabas Hughes. The latter, a noted tavern-keeper, laid out the town and named it in honor of his wife. On the highway between Lancaster and Harrisburg, Elizabethtown soon became an important stopping place, the original log-cabin tavern having been extant until 1835.—Ed.

[7] The site of Elizabethtown was secured by an Indian trader in 1746, who sold it seven years later to Barnabas Hughes. He was a well-known tavern-keeper who planned the town and named it after his wife. Located on the highway between Lancaster and Harrisburg, Elizabethtown quickly became a key stopping point, with the original log-cabin tavern still in operation until 1835.—Ed.

[8] Cuming here describes one of the neighborhood or voluntary schools, organized chiefly in the frontier districts, which afterwards (1834) became the basis of the common-school system of Pennsylvania. See Wickersham, History of Education in Pennsylvania (Lancaster, 1886), pp. 178-182.—Ed.

[8] Cuming here describes one of the local or voluntary schools, set up mainly in the frontier areas, which later (1834) formed the foundation of Pennsylvania's public school system. See Wickersham, History of Education in Pennsylvania (Lancaster, 1886), pp. 178-182.—N/A

[9] Middletown was so named from being half way between Lancaster and Carlisle. It is older than Harrisburg, and was first known as “South End of Paxtang township.” It flourished until 1796, when an enterprising merchant discovering that the Susquehanna could be navigated, trade was diverted hence to Baltimore.—Ed.

[9] Middletown got its name because it's halfway between Lancaster and Carlisle. It's older than Harrisburg and was originally called “South End of Paxtang township.” It thrived until 1796, when a savvy merchant realized the Susquehanna could be navigated, and trade shifted to Baltimore.—Ed.

[10] For the early history of Harrisburg, see Post’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 237, note 73.—Ed.

[10] For the early history of Harrisburg, see Post’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 237, note 73.—Ed.


[Pg 42]

[Pg 42]

{26} CHAPTER III

Harrisburgh ferry—Old Jameson—The Conestoga massacre—Militia riflemen—Carlisle and Dickenson college.

Harrisburg ferry—Old Jameson—The Conestoga massacre—Militia riflemen—Carlisle and Dickinson College.

On Saturday 24th, I arose early, but the ferry-boat not being ready, I partook of an excellent breakfast with my friendly host and his family, and at ten o’clock I embarked in a large flat, with the western mail and several passengers and horses. The flat was worked by nine stout men, with short setting poles shod and pointed with iron, to break the ice and stick in the bottom. Only one set or pushed on the upper side, while eight set on the lower side, to keep the boat from being forced by the current against the ice, while a tenth steered with a large oar behind. A channel for this purpose had been cut through the ice, and was kept open as loaded wagons could cross the river in a flat with more safety than on the ice.

On Saturday the 24th, I got up early, but since the ferryboat wasn’t ready, I enjoyed a great breakfast with my friendly host and his family. At ten o’clock, I boarded a large flatboat along with the western mail, several passengers, and horses. The flatboat was operated by nine strong men, using short setting poles tipped with iron to break the ice and anchor them to the bottom. Only one man pushed from the upper side, while the other eight pushed from the lower side to prevent the boat from being driven by the current against the ice. A tenth man steered from the back with a large oar. A channel had been cut through the ice for this purpose, allowing loaded wagons to cross the river more safely on the flatboat than on the ice.

In twenty-two minutes we were landed on the western shore of the Susquehannah in Cumberland county; and I trudged on, my foot paining me very much, until half past twelve o’clock, when I stopped at a tavern seven miles from the ferry and got some refreshment. Here I found a tall active old man of the name of Jameson, seventy-six years of age, who had crossed the ferry with me, and had afterwards passed me on the road, on horseback. He had accompanied his parents from the county Antrim in Ireland when only six years old, had resided thirty-six years at Paxton, near where Harrisburgh has since been built, (where he had been on business) and had afterwards removed to a part of Virginia about two hundred miles distant, where he has a large farm and distillery. He insisted on treating me, as he said, he liked to encourage the consumption of whiskey; of which, and the telling of old stories he was so fond, that he appeared to forget he had so {27} long a journey before [Pg 43]him, until reminded by seeing some travellers pass on horseback, whom he hastened to overtake for the sake of their company. He did not however neglect finishing his whiskey, which he swallowed with great gout, and on mounting his horse, cracked jokes about a buxom widow, at whose tavern beyond Carlisle, he proposed sleeping that night. Among other stories with which he had entertained me, he told me the particulars of the massacre of the Indians at Lancaster, and he took a good deal of pride to himself, for having been one of the heroes who had assisted on that memorably disgraceful expedition. In justice however to the old man, I must observe that he related with pleasure that the party he accompanied, arrived too late in Lancaster to assist in the carnage.[11]

In twenty-two minutes, we landed on the western shore of the Susquehannah in Cumberland County, and I trudged on, my foot hurting a lot, until half past twelve when I stopped at a tavern seven miles from the ferry to grab some food. There, I met a tall, active old man named Jameson, who was seventy-six years old. He had crossed the ferry with me and then passed me on the road while riding a horse. He came to America with his parents from County Antrim in Ireland when he was just six years old. He had lived for thirty-six years in Paxton, near where Harrisburg has since been built, where he had been for work, and later moved to a part of Virginia about two hundred miles away, where he owned a large farm and distillery. He insisted on treating me because he said he liked to promote the drinking of whiskey; he loved telling old stories so much that he seemed to forget he had a long journey ahead of him until he noticed some travelers passing on horseback, and he hurried to catch up with them for company. However, he didn’t neglect to finish his whiskey, which he drank with gusto, and when he got back on his horse, he made jokes about a attractive widow whose tavern he planned to stay at that night, beyond Carlisle. Among other stories he shared with me, he recounted the details of the Indian massacre at Lancaster, taking quite a bit of pride in having been one of the heroes involved in that notoriously shameful expedition. In fairness to the old man, I must mention that he happily noted that his party arrived too late in Lancaster to take part in the slaughter.

{28} As this is a circumstance not generally known, it may not be amiss to introduce here a short account of it.—The Conestoga Indians, as they were called, from their residence near the banks of Conestoga creek, were the remains of a tribe of the Six nations, who entered into a treaty with William Penn the first proprietor of the then province of Pennsylvania, towards the close of the seventeenth century, by which they had a thousand acres of land assigned them in [Pg 44]the manor of Conestoga for their residence. This treaty had been frequently renewed afterwards, and was never violated on either part until their extermination by the surrounding settlers. It is remarked that the Indians diminish rapidly, in proportion to the increase of European settlers in the neighbourhood of any of their towns. This was very observable here, where from a tribe, they had decreased in about seventy years, to seven men, five women, and eight children.

{28} As this is not a widely known fact, it might be helpful to share a brief overview of it. The Conestoga Indians, named after their home near Conestoga Creek, were remnants of a tribe from the Six Nations. They entered into a treaty with William Penn, the first owner of what was then the province of Pennsylvania, towards the end of the seventeenth century. This agreement granted them a thousand acres of land in the manor of Conestoga for their living space. This treaty was often renewed over time and was never broken by either side until they were wiped out by the settlers around them. It has been noted that the Native American population decreases significantly as European settlers increase in number near their towns. This was especially evident here, where the tribe shrank from a larger group to just seven men, five women, and eight children over the course of about seventy years.

An Indian war had commenced through the intrigues of the French, in the year 1754, at the commencement of which, many of the frontier inhabitants being murdered or driven in by the aborigines, aided by the French, a general panick followed. The Conestoga Indians, notwithstanding their weakness, their local situation, and their peaceable and innocent habits of supporting themselves by making of wicker {29} baskets, brooms and other wooden ware, which they sold to their white neighbours, as well as the skins of the wild animals which they killed in hunting, became objects of terror to the panick struck whites. To be an Indian, was enough to excite both the passions of fear and revenge. This poor defenceless remnant of a once powerful tribe, had but just sent an address, according to their custom on the [Pg 45]occasion of every new governor, to John Penn, esq. who then held that office; welcoming him on his arrival from Britain, and praying a continuance of that favour and protection they had hitherto experienced; when at the dawn of day of the 14th December 1763, the Indian village was attacked by about sixty men well mounted and armed. Only three men, two women and a boy were found at home, the rest being out among the whites vending their little wares. Those poor wretches were butchered and scalped in the manner of the savages, by those more savage descendants of the civilized Europeans: Even the hoary locks of the venerable and good old chief Shebaes, who had assisted at the second treaty between the whites and Indians in 1701, and who had always since been the avowed friend of the former, could not excite the mercy, much less the respect of his barbarous assassins:—he was cut to pieces in his bed, and scalped with the rest, and the huts were then committed to the flames. The magistrates of Lancaster collected the remaining Indians, and brought them into that town, condoling with them on the late misfortune, and promising them protection; with which intent they were put into the jail, as the strongest building in the town.

An Indian war started because of the French in 1754. At the beginning of this conflict, many people living on the frontier were murdered or forced to flee by the Native Americans, who were supported by the French, causing widespread panic. The Conestoga Indians, despite their small numbers, their situation, and their peaceful way of life—making baskets, brooms, and other wooden goods to sell to their white neighbors, as well as hunting wild animals for their skins—became a source of fear for the panicked settlers. Simply being an Indian was enough to trigger fear and a desire for revenge. This defenseless remnant of a once-powerful tribe had just sent a customary address to John Penn, esq., the new governor who had recently arrived from Britain, welcoming him and asking for the continuation of the protection they had previously enjoyed. However, at dawn on December 14, 1763, their village was attacked by about sixty armed and mounted men. Only three men, two women, and a boy were home; the rest were out selling their goods. Those unfortunate individuals were brutally killed and scalped by descendants of the so-called civilized Europeans: even the gray hair of the respected chief Shebaes, who had participated in the second treaty between the whites and Indians in 1701 and had always been a friend to the settlers, could not evoke mercy or respect from his cruel attackers. He was killed in his bed and scalped along with the others, and then their huts were set on fire. The magistrates of Lancaster gathered the remaining Indians and brought them into town, expressing their condolences for the recent tragedy and promising them protection. To ensure their safety, they were placed in the jail, which was the strongest building in the town.

Their merciless blood hounds not satiated with the blood already spilt, and increased to the number of five hundred well armed men, marched into Lancaster. No opposition was made to them, though the first party which arrived did not consist of {30} more than fifty, who without awaiting any of the rest, forced the jail, dragged their victims into the yard, and there immolated them, while clinging to their knees, and supplicating mercy. In this manner they all, men, women, and children, received the hatchet, amid the exultations of their murderers, who after the tragedy, paraded the streets, huzzaing, and using every other mark of self-approbation for the glorious deed they had achieved. How [Pg 46]weak must have been the government, which dared not attempt any publick investigation of an act so disgraceful to humanity, and in such direct violation of the laws; but it is a fact that not even the name of one of the perpetrators was ever published; they were however generally known by the appellation of Paxton boys, though the township of Paxton was only one of many concerned.

Their ruthless bloodhounds, not satisfied with the blood already spilled, and growing to five hundred well-armed men, marched into Lancaster. No one opposed them, even though the first group that arrived was only about fifty, who, without waiting for the others, broke into the jail, dragged their victims into the yard, and killed them there, while clinging to their knees and begging for mercy. In this way, men, women, and children all met their end, amid the cheers of their murderers, who, after the atrocity, paraded the streets, cheering and showing every other sign of self-satisfaction for the horrific deed they had committed. How [Pg 46]weak must have been the government that dared not attempt any public investigation of such a disgraceful act against humanity and in direct violation of the laws; yet, it is a fact that not one name of those responsible was ever made public; they were, however, commonly known as the Paxton boys, even though the township of Paxton was just one of many involved.

At the tavern where I overtook Jameson, I saw some young men in blue jackets with scarlet binding, the uniform of a volunteer corps of militia riflemen. They had been with their rifles in search of squirrels, but unsuccessfully, the weather being too cold for those animals to come out of their hollow trees.

At the pub where I caught up with Jameson, I saw some young guys in blue jackets with red trim, the uniform of a volunteer militia rifle corps. They had been out with their rifles looking for squirrels, but they didn't find any since it was too cold for the animals to leave their cozy trees.

Apropos of the rifle.—The inhabitants of this country in common with the Virginians, and all the back woods people, Indians as well as whites, are wonderfully expert in the use of it: thinking it a bad shot if they miss the very head of a squirrel, or a wild turkey, on the top of the highest forest tree with a single ball; though they generally load with a few grains of swan shot, with which they are equally sure of hitting the head of the bird or animal they fire at.

Apropos of the rifle.—The people in this country, just like the Virginians and all the folks from the backwoods, both Indians and whites, are incredibly skilled with it. They consider it a bad shot if they miss the head of a squirrel or a wild turkey perched on the highest tree with a single ball. However, they usually load with a few grains of swan shot, which allows them to accurately hit the head of the bird or animal they aim at.

Ten miles further brought me to Carlisle,[12] at six o’clock in the evening; the whole road from Harrisburgh {31} being very fine and level, the houses and farms good, and the face of the country pleasant. The view on the right is all the way terminated by the Blue mountains—the longest north eastern branch of the Allegheny ridge, from six to ten miles distant.

Ten miles later, I arrived in Carlisle, [12] at six o'clock in the evening; the road from Harrisburg {31} was really nice and flat, with good houses and farms, and the landscape was pleasant. On the right, the view was consistently blocked by the Blue Mountains—the longest northeastern part of the Allegheny ridge, about six to ten miles away.

I observed about a mile from Carlisle on the left, and about a half a mile from the road, a large handsome stone house belonging to a Mr. Jackson of Baltimore, which was formerly owned by General Arden; and about half way [Pg 47]between it and the town, and also to the left of the road, the large barrack, magazine, and depot of arms, built during the revolutionary war. Dickenson college, a spacious stone building with a cupola was directly before me, with the town of Carlisle on the left of it extending to the southward on an elevated plain: the whole having a very good effect on the approach. The twilight shutting out further view, I hastened through a tolerable compact street to Foster’s, to which I had been recommended as the best inn. I asked if I could have a bed that night, and was answered rudely, by an elderly man, in the bar who I took for the landlord, after he had eyed me with a contemptuous scrutiny—that I could not. The house appeared a little would be stylish—and I was afoot—so not of consequence enough for Mr. Foster. I turned on my heel, and entered the next tavern kept by Michael Herr, an honest and obliging German, where I found nothing to make me regret my being rejected as a guest at Foster’s, except want of bed linen, sheets not being generally used in this country in the inns, excepting at English ones, or those of fashionable resort. A very good bed otherwise, and an excellent supper, with attentive treatment, well compensated for that little deficiency.

I noticed about a mile from Carlisle on the left, and about half a mile from the road, a large beautiful stone house owned by Mr. Jackson of Baltimore, which used to belong to General Arden. Halfway between it and the town, also to the left of the road, was the large barracks, magazine, and armory built during the Revolutionary War. Dickinson College, a spacious stone building with a cupola, was directly in front of me, with the town of Carlisle to its left, extending southward on an elevated plain; the whole scene looked great as I approached. As twilight set in, blocking any further view, I hurried through a reasonably busy street to Foster’s, which I had been told was the best inn. I asked if I could have a bed for the night and was rudely answered by an older man at the bar, who I assumed was the landlord, after he gave me a contemptuous look—he said I could not stay. The place seemed a bit too upscale—and I was on foot—so clearly not important enough for Mr. Foster. I turned around and went into the next tavern run by Michael Herr, an honest and friendly German, where I found that being turned away from Foster’s was not something to regret, except for the lack of bed linens, since sheets are generally not used in inns around here, except in English ones or trendy spots. However, the bed was very good, the supper was excellent, and the attentive service made up for that small shortcoming.

After supper, I received both pleasure and information from the conversation of a philosophick German gentleman, an inhabitant of Carlisle, who favoured {32} me with his company, and who discoursed fluently on opticks, pneumaticks, the French modern philosophy, and a variety of literary topicks, evincing great reading, and a good memory.

After dinner, I enjoyed both the conversation and the insights from a thoughtful German gentleman living in Carlisle, who joined me for the evening. He spoke eloquently about optics, pneumatics, modern French philosophy, and a range of literary subjects, demonstrating extensive reading and a sharp memory.

Before I retired to rest, I walked to the tavern, where the wagons generally stop, and had the pleasure of finding, that arrived, which carried my baggage, which I had not seen since I left Lancaster.

Before I went to bed, I walked to the tavern, where the wagons usually stop, and was pleased to find that my baggage had arrived, which I hadn't seen since I left Lancaster.

[Pg 48]

[Pg 48]

Carlisle is a post town, and the capital of Cumberland county. It contains about three hundred houses of brick, stone, and wood. The two principal streets cross each other at right angles, where there is a market-house, a neat brick court-house and a large stone meeting-house. There are besides in the town, a German, an Episcopalian, and a Roman Catholick church. The streets are wide, and the footways are flagged or coarsely paved. Dickenson college on the north, was founded in 1783, and was so named in compliment to Mr. John Dickenson, formerly president of the supreme executive council of Pennsylvania, and author of the Pennsylvania Farmer’s Letters, and other writings of much merit. It has a principal,[13] three professors, and generally about eighty students. It has a philosophical apparatus and a library, containing about three thousand volumes. It has £4000 in funded certificates, and the state has granted it ten thousand acres of land: {33} On the whole it is esteemed a respectable seminary of learning, and is extremely well situated for that purpose, in a healthy and plentiful country, and about equidistant from the capital of the state, and the capital of the United States, one hundred and twenty miles from each.[14]

Carlisle is a post town and the capital of Cumberland County. It has around three hundred buildings made of brick, stone, and wood. The two main streets intersect at right angles, where you’ll find a market house, a neat brick courthouse, and a large stone meeting house. In addition, there are a German church, an Episcopalian church, and a Roman Catholic church in town. The streets are wide, and the sidewalks are either flagged or roughly paved. Dickinson College, located to the north, was founded in 1783 and named in honor of Mr. John Dickinson, who was formerly the president of the Supreme Executive Council of Pennsylvania and the author of the Pennsylvania Farmer’s Letters and other notable writings. It has a principal, three professors, and typically around eighty students. The college features a philosophical apparatus and a library with about three thousand volumes. It has £4000 in funded certificates, and the state has granted it ten thousand acres of land: {33} Overall, it is considered a respectable institution of learning, well-situated for that purpose in a healthy and fertile area, and located roughly equidistant from both the state capital and the capital of the United States, each being one hundred and twenty miles away.[14]

FOOTNOTES:

[11] The character here given of old Mr. Jameson, puts us in mind of an old man of a similar character in Washington county, Pennsylvania, of the name of Foreman, who at this time is ninety-eight years of age. I had a curiosity in seeing this old gentleman, and about two years ago called on him for the purpose of conversing a few minutes with him. I was fully paid the trouble, for I found him talkative and considerably worldly minded. Among other things he observed that ‘The fashions of the day had injured society, and had lead astray the minds of young men and young women from the paths of simple and rustick honesty they used to walk in fifty or sixty years ago. That there was much hypocrisy in the shew of so much religion as appeared at present. That people were too fond of lying in their beds late in the morning, and drinking too much whiskey. That he himself used to take a frolick now and then to treat his friends of a Saturday night, after working hard all the week, but that he had not drank any spirituous liquors for twenty-five years. That he had been always an early riser, having been in the habit when he first settled where he now lives (having come from Virginia about thirty years ago) of going around to all his neighbours before or about day-light, to waken them up, and bid them good morning, and return home again before his own family would be out of bed. I asked him why he never came to Pittsburgh; he replied that he could ride there he supposed, but that he had no business in that place, but that he should like to move to Kentucky or to the state of Ohio, if he went any where. On speaking of his great age and the probable number of years he might yet live, he seemed inclined to believe he would live at least four years longer, (being then ninety-six) wishing as appeared to me, to make out the round number of one hundred years. He is quite a small man, somewhat emaciated, but erect in his carriage, can see tolerably well, and walks about the house without a cane, milk and vegetables have been, through life, his principal diet, and water his beverage. His present wife, being his second, is quite a smart woman, and is about eighty-six years old. The old gentleman observed that he had never to his recollection been sick, so as to have required the aid of a physician.’ Happy old man thought I, thou hast been happy, and art still so!—Peace to the remainder of thy lengthened days!—Cramer.

[11] The description of old Mr. Jameson reminds me of a similar elderly man from Washington County, Pennsylvania, named Foreman, who is currently ninety-eight years old. I was curious to meet this old gentleman, so about two years ago, I visited him to chat for a few minutes. It was worth the effort, as he was talkative and quite worldly. He mentioned that 'the trends of today have harmed society and led young men and women away from the simple, honest ways they followed fifty or sixty years ago. There’s a lot of hypocrisy in the display of so much religion these days. People love to lie in bed late in the morning and drink too much whiskey. He himself used to party occasionally to treat his friends on Saturday nights after working hard all week, but he hadn’t had any alcoholic drinks for twenty-five years. He had always been an early riser, having gotten into the habit of visiting all his neighbors around dawn when he first moved to where he currently lives (he moved from Virginia about thirty years ago) to wake them up and say good morning, then head back home before his own family was up. I asked him why he never went to Pittsburgh; he said he could ride there but had no reason to, although he’d like to move to Kentucky or Ohio if he decided to go anywhere. When discussing his advanced age and how many more years he might live, he seemed to think he’d live at least four more years (he was then ninety-six), wanting, as it seemed to me, to reach the full one hundred years. He is quite small, a bit thin, but stands upright, can see reasonably well, and moves around the house without a cane. Throughout his life, his main diet has been milk and vegetables, with water as his drink. His current wife, his second, is a sharp woman and about eighty-six years old. The old gentleman remarked that to his memory he had never been sick enough to need a doctor.’ Happy old man, I thought, you’ve been fortunate and still are!—Wishing you peace for the rest of your long life!—Cramer.

[12] For an account of Carlisle, see Post’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 237, note 75.—Ed.

[12] For information about Carlisle, check out Post’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 237, note 75.—Ed.

[13] By a letter from Mr. Robert Lamberton, postmaster at Carlisle, it appears Dickenson college was burnt down by accidental fire, February 3d, 1803, and rebuilt in 1804. Doctor Nesbit, a Scotch gentleman of great learning, and much celebrated for his application to his studies, and particularly for the uncommon retentiveness of his memory, had been several years president of this college; he died 18th January, 1804. The Rev. Mr. Atwater, from Middlebury, Vermont, took his place as principal at the last commencement, on Wednesday the 27th September, 1809, and from his known abilities and piety, we may safely calculate that the college is again in a flourishing condition.—Cramer.

[13] A letter from Mr. Robert Lamberton, the postmaster at Carlisle, states that Dickinson College was accidentally burned down on February 3, 1803, and rebuilt in 1804. Doctor Nesbit, a highly educated Scotch gentleman known for his dedication to his studies and impressive memory, had been the president of this college for several years; he passed away on January 18, 1804. The Rev. Mr. Atwater from Middlebury, Vermont, took over as principal at the last commencement on Wednesday, September 27, 1809, and due to his well-known skills and piety, we can reasonably assume that the college is thriving again.—Cramer.

[14] Dickenson has had many well-known alumni; but after the death of its first president, Dr. Nesbit, a period of decline set in, lasting until 1833, when its founders, the Presbyterians, sold it to the Methodists, who have since maintained the college.—Ed.

[14] Dickenson has had many notable alumni; however, after the passing of its first president, Dr. Nesbit, a decline began that lasted until 1833, when its founders, the Presbyterians, sold it to the Methodists, who have kept the college running since then.—Editor.


[Pg 49]

[Pg 49]

CHAPTER IV

Different roads to Shippensburgh—Foxes—South mountain and pine woods—Shippensburgh—Strasburgh—North or Blue mountain—Horse valley and Skinner’s tavern.

Different routes to Shippensburgh—Foxes—South Mountain and pine woods—Shippensburgh—Strasburgh—North or Blue Mountain—Horse Valley and Skinner’s Tavern.

On the 25th January at 8 A.M. I left Carlisle, having previously taken an egg beat up in a glass of wine. There are two roads, one called the Mountrock road which goes from the north end of the town, and the other called the Walnut-bottom road, which leads from the south end. They run parallel to each other about three miles apart. I took the latter, which is the stage road, as the wagon with my baggage was to go that way, though I was informed that the first led through a better country. I found mile-stones on the right hand all the way to Shippensburgh, placed at the expence of the proprietors of the lands on this road, to prove it shorter than the other, they having before been computed at the equal length of twenty-one miles each; but now this one is marked only nineteen. The first five miles are through a very poor and stony country, thinly inhabited, and covered, except on the cultivated parts of the few miserable looking farms, with short, stunted, scrubby wood. The next seven miles are through a better improved country, and a better soil, with large farms {34} and good houses; then there are three miles over the northern skirt of the South mountain, through gloomy forests of tall pines, with here and there a log cabin surrounded by a few acres of cleared land, and abounding in children, pigs, and poultry. The last four miles improve gradually to Shippensburgh.

On January 25th at 8 A.M., I left Carlisle after having an egg mixed with a glass of wine. There are two roads: one is called the Mountrock road, which begins at the north end of town, and the other is the Walnut-bottom road, which starts at the south end. They run parallel to each other about three miles apart. I chose the latter, which is the stage road, since my baggage wagon was going that way, although I was told that the first one went through better country. I noticed mile markers on the right side all the way to Shippensburgh, put up by the landowners along this road to show it's shorter than the other, as they had previously calculated both to be the same length of twenty-one miles; however, this one is now only marked as nineteen miles. The first five miles are through a very poor and rocky area that’s sparsely populated and mostly covered with short, scraggly woods, except for the cultivated parts of a few rundown farms. The next seven miles are through a more developed region with better soil, featuring large farms and decent houses; then there are three miles over the northern edge of the South Mountain, through dark forests of tall pines, with a few log cabins scattered around a few acres of cleared land, filled with children, pigs, and poultry. The last four miles gradually improve as you approach Shippensburgh.

At eleven o’clock I stopt and breakfasted at a large tavern on the right, seven miles from Carlisle, I got coffee, bread and butter, eggs and excellent honey in the comb, for which I was charged only nineteen cents. My landlord presented [Pg 50]me one of the largest and finest apples I had ever seen: it was the produce of his own orchard, where he had several trees of the same species, raised by himself from the pippin, and neither grafted nor budded. He had the manners of a New Englandman, being desirous both of receiving and of communicating information, but I soon gathered from him that he was a native of that part of Pennsylvania, and of English extraction. On my entrance he had laid down a book, which taking up afterwards, I found to be a volume of Robertson’s Charles V.

At eleven o’clock, I stopped and had breakfast at a large tavern on the right, seven miles from Carlisle. I got coffee, bread and butter, eggs, and excellent honey in the comb, for which I was charged only nineteen cents. My landlord gave me one of the largest and finest apples I had ever seen; it was from his own orchard, where he had several trees of the same kind, grown by himself from the seeds and not grafted. He had the demeanor of a New Englander, eager to both share and receive information, but I soon learned that he was a native of that part of Pennsylvania and of English descent. As I entered, he had put down a book, which I picked up later and found was a volume of Robertson’s Charles V.

As I proceeded from hence, two very beautiful red foxes playfully crossed the road about a hundred yards before me; they then recrossed it, and seeing me, made up a hill to the right with incredible swiftness, leaping with ease a Virginia worm fence above six feet high.

As I moved on from there, two stunning red foxes playfully dashed across the road about a hundred yards in front of me; they then crossed back and, noticing me, quickly climbed a hill to the right, effortlessly jumping over a six-foot tall Virginia worm fence.

At half past four I arrived at Shippensburgh, which was laid out for a town, about fifty years ago, and named after the first proprietor and settler, the father of judge Shippen of Philadelphia.[15] It contains between 150 and 200 straggling houses, in one street, nearly a mile in length: with nothing else interesting to recommend it to notice. I stopt at Raume’s, a German house about the middle of the town, and apparently the best tavern in it. I bathed my feet in cold water, and dressed the left one which was {35} much blistered and very painful: Soon after which, my wagonner Jordan, with three others in his company arriving, we all sat down together, according to the custom of the country, to a plentiful and good supper; after which, the wagonners spread their mattresses and blankets round the stove in the bar room, and I retired to a good bed, but without an upper sheet.

At 4:30 PM, I arrived in Shippensburgh, a town that was laid out about fifty years ago and named after the first owner and settler, who was the father of Judge Shippen from Philadelphia. It has between 150 and 200 scattered houses along one street that stretches nearly a mile, with nothing else particularly interesting to mention. I stopped at Raume’s, a German inn located about halfway through the town, which seems to be the best tavern around. I soaked my feet in cold water and took care of my left foot, which had a bad blister and was very painful. Soon after, my wagon driver, Jordan, along with three others in his group, arrived, and we all sat down together, as is customary in this area, for a hearty and good supper. Afterward, the wagon drivers spread their mattresses and blankets around the stove in the bar room, while I went to a comfortable bed, though there was no top sheet.

[Pg 51]

[Pg 51]

Monday, 26th January, at half past ten; I proceeded towards Strasburgh, in preference to keeping the stage road to the left through Chambersburgh,[16] as I shortened the road eight miles in a distance of thirty-eight, to where the two roads again met.

Monday, January 26th, at 10:30 AM; I headed towards Strasburgh instead of taking the stage road to the left through Chambersburgh,[16] since I cut the distance by eight miles over a total of thirty-eight, to where the two roads met again.

The country to Strasburgh, eleven miles, is well inhabited, and the soil is tolerably good; and the Blue mountains are full in front, extending to the right and left as far as the eye can reach. Those mountains are not higher than the highlands on Hudson river above New York, about 2500 feet perpendicular from the plain below, from which they rise abruptly, and the road is seen winding up their side to a small gap near the top, which separates from the main ridge a pyramidal knob, which, apparently higher {36} than the ridge, seems to hang directly over Strasburgh. I met on the road, two wagons with six horses each, from Zanesville in the state of Ohio, going to Philadelphia for goods:—They had been a month on the road. At two miles from Strasburgh, I past a direction post on the left pointing to Cummins’s mills, and at 1 o’clock I entered that town and stopt at Bell’s, the last tavern on the left. As there was no beer in the house, they had to send for it to Merkel’s, a [Pg 52]German house. And here it may not be amiss to observe that the German taverns on these roads, are generally better provided with both liquors and provisions, than the English or Irish, but their manners are not the most agreeable, they being very inattentive to any of the wants of a traveller, except the providing his meals, and the bringing him what liquor he calls for.

The area around Strasburgh, which is eleven miles away, is well-populated and the soil is fairly good. The Blue Mountains are right in front, stretching out to the left and right as far as you can see. These mountains aren't taller than the highlands along the Hudson River above New York, which rise about 2500 feet straight up from the plain below. The road winds up their side to a small gap near the top, separating a pyramidal peak that looks higher than the ridge and appears to hover directly over Strasburgh. I encountered two wagons, each pulled by six horses, from Zanesville in Ohio, headed to Philadelphia for supplies; they had been on the road for a month. About two miles from Strasburgh, I passed a sign on the left directing to Cummins’s mills, and at 1 o’clock, I arrived in the town and stopped at Bell’s, the last tavern on the left. Since there was no beer available, they had to send someone to Merkel’s, a German place, to get some. It’s worth noting that the German taverns along these routes generally have a better selection of drinks and food compared to the English or Irish ones, but their service can be quite lacking; they are usually very inattentive to travelers' needs except for providing meals and the drinks requested.

It is twelve years since Strasburgh was laid out. It contains about fifty indifferent houses, and does not seem to be thriving.

It has been twelve years since Strasburgh was established. It has around fifty unimpressive houses and doesn’t seem to be doing well.

At two o’clock, I began to ascend the North or Blue mountains, immediately from Strasburgh.—After ascending about a mile, I stopped and rested at a hut, the only dwelling on the passage over the mountain. Proceeding from hence, I was overtaken a little higher up by a man driving before him his horse loaded with a bag of wheat. We entered into conversation, and he entertained me with his exploits, in killing bears,[17] wolves, racoons, and foxes, {37} which abound on these mountains, as well as deer, wild turkeys, pheasants, and squirrels. I stopped occasionally, to observe the view behind me, which though a good deal impeded by the trees, is nevertheless very extensive, over a woody country, terminated by the long range of the South mountain, extending [Pg 53]from the banks of the Susquehannah below Harrisburgh to the S.W. as far as the eye can reach. Though extensive, it is however an uninteresting prospect, as though I saw many patches of cleared land, the town of Shippensburgh twelve miles distant, and Strasburgh directly under me;—wood with its (at this season) brown, sombre hue, is the prevailing feature. After ascending a mile and a half from Strasburgh, I came to the top of the mountain, and looked down on the other side into a dark narrow romantick vale called Horse valley, with the two Skinner’s good farms, still house and mill, and Conodogwinnet {38} creek gliding through the middle towards the N.E.; while the middle mountain, rose immediately opposite me, from the other side of the valley, the summit of it apparently not a mile distant from where I stood, though in reality it is three miles, so much is the eye deceived by the depth of the intermediate vale.

At two o’clock, I started to climb the North or Blue Mountains, right from Strasburgh. After climbing about a mile, I took a break at a hut, the only house on the way over the mountain. Continuing from there, a man driving a horse loaded with a bag of wheat caught up with me a little higher up. We struck up a conversation, and he shared stories about his experiences hunting bears, wolves, raccoons, and foxes, which are plentiful in these mountains, along with deer, wild turkeys, pheasants, and squirrels. I stopped occasionally to take in the view behind me, which, although somewhat blocked by trees, was still quite expansive, overlooking a wooded area that ended at the long range of the South Mountain, stretching from the Susquehanna River below Harrisburg to the southwest as far as I could see. While the view was wide, it was not particularly interesting; I could see several patches of cleared land, the town of Shippensburg twelve miles away, and Strasburgh directly below me. The woods, with their brown, dull hue at this season, dominated the landscape. After climbing a mile and a half from Strasburgh, I reached the top of the mountain and looked down into a dark, narrow, picturesque valley called Horse Valley, where the two Skinner farms, a house, and a mill were located, and the Conodogwinnet Creek flowed gently through the center towards the northeast. Meanwhile, the middle mountain rose directly across from me on the other side of the valley, its summit looking less than a mile away, though in reality, it was three miles distant, so much so that the depth of the valley misled the eye.

At 4 o’clock, I stopped at Skinner’s, where at my particular request, I was gratified with hasty pudding or mush, as it is called in this state, with plenty of good milk and apple pye for supper. My host was born near Woodbridge in Jersey, from whence his father had removed to this country many years ago. There are now about twenty families settled in the valley, which extends from the south end [Pg 54]twelve miles above Skinner’s, to a gap in the Blue mountains five miles below, through which the Conodogwinnet flows from its source at the upper end of the valley, which it waters in its whole length of seventeen miles, to join the Susquehannah near Harrisburgh, forty miles distant.

At 4 o’clock, I stopped at Skinner’s, where, at my specific request, I enjoyed some hasty pudding, or mush as it’s known in this state, along with plenty of good milk and apple pie for supper. My host was born near Woodbridge in Jersey, from where his father moved to this country many years ago. There are now about twenty families living in the valley, which stretches from the south end twelve miles above Skinner’s to a gap in the Blue Mountains five miles below, through which the Conodogwinnet flows from its source at the upper end of the valley. It waters the entire length of seventeen miles before joining the Susquehanna near Harrisburg, forty miles away.

One Wagstaff, formerly an English soldier, who had been wounded and made a prisoner at the battle of Monmouth, and now a farmer near Pittsburgh, and a lad returning home to the same neighbourhood, after assisting to drive a herd of a hundred and fifty hogs to Philadelphia, which had employed him a month, put up here for the night, and I was much amused with the anecdotes of the old soldier and my host, who had also been a soldier on the patriotick side, during the revolutionary war. They had been opposed to each other in several battles, and reminded each other of many incidents which happened at them. My landlord was a politician, but his system of politicks and his general ideas were completely original. Amongst other topicks, Col. Burr’s present situation and intentions were discussed, when our host gave it as his decided opinion, that he had secured {39} the friendship and assistance of a warlike and powerful nation of Indians, inhabiting a country on the banks of the Missouri about 1500 miles in circumference, where is the celebrated mountain of salt. That they fought on horseback and were armed with short Spanish caribines; and that with their aid he meant to conquer Mexico, and erect an empire independent of both Spaniards and Americans.

One Wagstaff, a former English soldier who had been injured and taken prisoner at the Battle of Monmouth, and now a farmer near Pittsburgh, along with a young man returning home to the same area after helping drive a herd of 150 hogs to Philadelphia, where he had worked for a month, stayed here for the night. I was entertained by the stories from the old soldier and my host, who had also fought on the patriot side during the Revolutionary War. They had faced each other in several battles and recalled many incidents from those times. My landlord was a politician, but his views and overall ideas were completely unique. Among other topics, they discussed Col. Burr’s current situation and intentions, where our host firmly stated that he had secured the friendship and support of a powerful and warlike nation of Indians living in a region 1500 miles around the Missouri River, which is home to the famous salt mountain. They fought on horseback armed with short Spanish carbines, and with their help, he intended to conquer Mexico and establish an empire independent of both the Spaniards and Americans.

Mrs. Skinner was confined to her bed in an advanced stage of a consumption: I recommended her inhaling the steam of melted rosin and bees-wax, and wrote directions for her accordingly. When I retired to rest, I had once more the luxury of clean sheets and a good bed.

Mrs. Skinner was stuck in bed with advanced tuberculosis. I suggested she inhale the steam of melted rosin and beeswax and wrote her some directions for that. When I went to bed, I once again enjoyed the comfort of clean sheets and a nice bed.

FOOTNOTES:

[15] See note on Shippensburg in Post’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 238, note 76.—Ed.

[15] See note on Shippensburg in Post’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 238, note 76.—Edit.

[16] Chambersburgh is a thriving town, capital of Franklin co., Pennsylvania, 162 miles east of Pittsburgh, the mail route, and 11 beyond the Big Cove mountain. The Philadelphia and Baltimore mail stages meet here, the former three times a week, the latter twice a week, this circumstance, with other advantages, makes it a tolerable lively place. It contains about 250 houses, has two paper mills, a grist mill in the town, and several others within a short distance, all turned by a spring which heads about two miles from the town. An original bank has been lately established here, with a capital of a quarter of a million of dollars, Edward Crawford, president, A. Colhoun, cashier. Two weekly papers are published here, one of which is German. It has a number of mercantile houses, and taverns in plenty, some of which are well kept, and principally by Germans. The stage-master here is a Mr. Davis, formerly of M’Connellstown—He is well spoken of for his attention and politeness to passengers, a very necessary qualification for a stage-master.—Cramer.

[16] Chambersburgh is a lively town, the capital of Franklin County, Pennsylvania, 162 miles east of Pittsburgh, along the mail route, and 11 miles past Big Cove Mountain. The Philadelphia and Baltimore mail stages meet here, with the former operating three times a week and the latter twice a week. This, along with other advantages, makes it quite an active place. It has around 250 houses, two paper mills, and a grist mill in town, with several others located nearby, all powered by a spring that originates about two miles from town. A new bank has recently been established here with a capital of a quarter of a million dollars; Edward Crawford is the president and A. Colhoun is the cashier. Two weekly newspapers are published here, one of which is in German. The town has several merchants and plenty of taverns, some of which are well-run, mainly by Germans. The stage-master here is Mr. Davis, formerly of M’Connellstown—he is well-regarded for his attention and courtesy to passengers, a very important quality for a stage-master.—Cramer.

[17] In the New York Medical Repository, vol. 5, page 343-4, we find the following curious facts concerning the mode of generation in the American bear.

[17] In the New York Medical Repository, vol. 5, page 343-4, we find the following interesting facts about how American bears reproduce.

“The singular departure from the common course of nature in the procreation of the opossum and the shark, are already known; but the manner in which the fœtus is matured by the female bear is not so generally understood. The following information was given to Mr. Franklin, senator of the United States from North Carolina, by the hunters. This animal hybernates, and, during the winter, retires to hollow trees and caverns, but does not become torpid, or sink into the sleeping state. Though found often in great numbers on the frontier settlements, and frequently killed and eaten by the inhabitants, there has never been an instance of a female killed in a pregnant condition, or big with young. The reason is, that almost immediately after conception, the fœtus, while shapeless, and resembling merely a small animated lump, is excluded from the womb. Thus born, and exposed to the open air, it has no connection with the teat like the opossum, nor with an egg like the shark. There is no trace of a placenta nor umbilical vessels. The growth of this rudiment of a future bear is supposed to be promoted by licking; and the saliva of the dam, or some other fluid from her mouth, appears to afford it nourishment. In the course of time, and under such management, the limbs and organs are evolved, the surface covered with hair, and the young cub at length rendered capable of attending its parent. Thus far the inquiries of the hunters have gone. The facts are so curious, that the subject is highly worthy of further investigation. And when the entire history of the process of generation in this animal shall be known, new light will be shed upon one of the most obscure parts of physiology. It is to be hoped that gentlemen whose opportunities are favourable to the prosecution of this inquiry, will furnish the learned world shortly with the whole of these mysterious phenomena.”—Cramer.

“The unique way that opossums and sharks reproduce is already known; however, the process by which female bears develop their young is not as widely understood. Mr. Franklin, a senator from North Carolina, received this information from hunters. This animal hibernates and during the winter, retreats to hollow trees and caves, but it does not go into a deep sleep. Although they are often found in large numbers near frontier settlements and are frequently hunted and eaten, no pregnant females have ever been reported killed. This is because, almost immediately after conception, the fetus, which is shapeless and looks like a small moving lump, is expelled from the womb. Born this way and exposed to the open air, it does not connect to the teat like an opossum or to an egg like a shark. There is no sign of a placenta or umbilical vessels. The growth of this tiny future bear is thought to be stimulated by licking; the mother’s saliva or some other fluid from her mouth seems to provide nourishment. Over time, with this care, the limbs and organs develop, fur covers its body, and the young cub eventually becomes capable of following its mother. This is as far as the hunters have investigated. These facts are so intriguing that the topic deserves further exploration. Once the entire process of reproduction in this animal is understood, it will shed new light on one of the more mysterious aspects of physiology. It is hoped that those with the right opportunities will soon provide the scientific community with a complete account of these enigmatic phenomena.” —Cramer.


[Pg 55]

[Pg 55]

CHAPTER V

Another traveller—The middle mountain—Fannetsburgh—Good effect of hunger in destroying fastidiousness—Tuscarora mountain and fine view—Ramsey’s—Change my mode of travelling—Hull’s—Fall from my horse—Sideling hill—Coyle’s good tavern—Curious scene at another tavern—Ray’s hill—River Juniata—Bloody run—Bedford.

Another traveler—The middle mountain—Fannetsburgh—The good effect of hunger in reducing pickiness—Tuscarora mountain and beautiful view—Ramsey’s—Changing my way of traveling—Hull’s—Fell from my horse—Sideling hill—Coyle’s good tavern—Interesting scene at another tavern—Ray’s hill—River Juniata—Bloody run—Bedford.

On the morning of the 27th January, I took leave of my friendly host Skinner, and passing his brothers about a mile distant, I was joined by another pedestrian traveller, who had left Strasburgh that morning, and had stopped here to rest previous to ascending the middle mountain. He walked on stoutly, and I limped after him, my foot paining me very much. He was a plain countryman from Downpatrick in the north of Ireland, who had formerly {40} resided near Carlisle, from whence he had removed to the western part of the state, where his health having suffered through a general debility, he had returned two hundred miles to his former residence for medical aid, had remained there since the fall under a course of medicine and diet, and his health being now re-established, he was again going to the western country.

On the morning of January 27th, I said goodbye to my friendly host Skinner, and after passing by his brothers who lived about a mile away, I was joined by another traveler on foot. He had left Strasburgh that morning and stopped here to take a break before climbing the middle mountain. He walked on firmly while I limped along behind him, my foot hurting quite a bit. He was a straightforward countryman from Downpatrick in northern Ireland, who had previously lived near Carlisle. He moved to the western part of the state, but after his health suffered from general weakness, he returned two hundred miles to his old home for medical help. He had been there since the fall, undergoing treatment and following a special diet, and now that his health was improved, he was heading back to the west.

When on the top of the middle mountain about two miles from Skinner’s, our eyes were regaled with a charming birds-eye view of some fine cultivated farms in Path valley just below us, with the village of Fannetsburgh of thirty houses in the midst, watered by a fine mill stream called the Conogocheaque in its southerly course towards the Potomack.

When we reached the top of the middle mountain about two miles from Skinner's, we enjoyed a beautiful bird's-eye view of some lovely cultivated farms in Path Valley below us, with the village of Fannetsburgh, which has thirty houses, right in the center, fed by a nice mill stream called the Conogocheaque flowing south toward the Potomac.

The scenery here reminded me of some of the vales of Switzerland, but appetite for breakfast urging me on towards the village below, I did not bestow much time in contemplating it.

The scenery here reminded me of some of the valleys in Switzerland, but my hunger for breakfast pushed me on toward the village below, so I didn't spend much time thinking about it.

[Pg 56]

[Pg 56]

I now proved that “hunger is a good sauce,” for I made a hearty meal at M’Callum’s, spite of a dirty room, a sickly woman, and bad tea, which last even when good, I disapprove of, especially for breakfast, but having always had coffee hitherto, without ordering it, I had neglected doing so now, and I was too hungry and too scrupulous of giving trouble to direct or await a change. This was the second sickly landlady I had seen amongst these mountains, which has impressed me with an idea, that the air is too keen and trying for delicate constitutions.

I can now say that "hunger is the best seasoning," because I managed to have a good meal at M’Callum's, despite the dirty room, an ailing woman, and bad tea, which I don’t like anyway, especially for breakfast. But since I always had coffee before without asking for it, I forgot to do so this time. I was too hungry and too conscious about not wanting to be a hassle to request a change. This was the second sickly landlady I’d encountered in these mountains, which made me think that the air is too harsh for sensitive folks.

When I returned into the bar room, from the breakfast parlour, if a small dirty room with a bed in it deserves that appellation, I found a traveller in it, who had two horses at the door, the use of one of which he had offered to my fellow pedestrian (who, as he carried provision in a knapsack, had not breakfasted with me,) on condition of his being at the expence of feeding him on the road. He was {41} just declining the offer as I entered, so I embraced it gladly, and the young man agreed to take me up as soon as he should overtake me on the road, as he had to await his brother who was to accompany him, and I expressed a wish to walk before over the Tuscarora mountain, both to enjoy the scenery, and to avoid the danger of riding over it three miles, with the road in many parts like glass, from the freezing of the snow after a partial thaw. I set off with my former companion, who I had regaled with a gill of whiskey, but as I occasionally stopped to admire the beauties of nature in that mountainous and romantick district, he not being equally struck with them, preferred making the best of his way, so walked on before, and separated from me without ceremony, which I was not sorry for, as it left me more at liberty and leisure to proceed as I pleased.

When I walked back into the bar room from the breakfast area, if a small, dirty room with a bed in it can be called that, I found a traveler there who had two horses outside. He had offered one of his horses to my fellow traveler (who hadn’t shared breakfast with me since he was carrying provisions in a knapsack) on the condition that he would pay for feeding the horse on the way. He was just turning down the offer as I walked in, so I jumped at the chance. The young man agreed to pick me up as soon as he caught up with me on the road because he had to wait for his brother, who was going to join him. I mentioned that I wanted to walk over the Tuscarora mountain first, to enjoy the view and to avoid the risk of riding over it for three miles, with the road in places as slick as glass from the freezing snow after a partial thaw. I set out with my previous companion, whom I had treated to a shot of whiskey, but since I stopped now and then to admire the natural beauty of that mountainous and romantic area, he, not sharing my enthusiasm, preferred to keep going ahead and left without a goodbye. I wasn't upset about it, as it allowed me more freedom and time to proceed at my own pace.

As I ascended, the views of the valley behind were very [Pg 57]fine, through and over the large heavy pines which cover the face of the mountain; but when near the top, the prospect to the southward was really sublime, of the valley in its whole length that way, finely cultivated and watered, bounded by distant pyramidal mountains, isolated and unconnected with either of the ridges divided by the valley in a long vista, about two miles wide. From the summit of the Tuscarora ridge, the view to the westward, though extensive, was cheerless and gloomy, over a broken and mountainous or rather hilly country, covered with forests, chiefly of the dark and sombre pine, which would have rendered me quite dispirited, if I had not anticipated a speedy journey through it on horseback.

As I climbed higher, the views of the valley behind were really great, seen through and over the large, heavy pines covering the mountain's face; but when I got closer to the top, the view to the south was truly breathtaking, showing the entire length of the valley that way, well-cultivated and watered, surrounded by distant pyramid-shaped mountains, standing alone and disconnected from either of the ridges dividing the valley in a long vista about two miles wide. From the peak of the Tuscarora ridge, the view to the west, while extensive, felt bleak and gloomy, over a broken and mountainous, or rather hilly, landscape covered in forests, mainly of dark and somber pine, which would have made me quite disheartened if I hadn’t looked forward to a quick ride through it on horseback.

At the western foot of the mountain I stopped at Ramsey’s, an innkeeper, farmer, saddler and distiller, who has a fine farm, and a good house (I mean literally, but not as a tavern)—It was noon, Mr. Ramsey with a stranger, seated himself to dinner, while {42} his wife in the patriarchal mode, very common in this country, attended table. I contented myself with a tumbler of egg punch, which I had just swallowed, as my horsemen rode past, calling out that they would await me at the distillery, where I accordingly joined them, drank a dram of new whiskey with the hospitable distiller, mounted my mare, threw away my cudgel, and trotted off briskly with my new companions.

At the western foot of the mountain, I stopped at Ramsey’s, an innkeeper, farmer, saddler, and distiller, who has a nice farm and a good house (I mean literally, but not as a tavern). It was noon, and Mr. Ramsey was having dinner with a stranger while his wife, in a traditional manner common in this country, served at the table. I settled for a tumbler of egg punch, which I had just finished, as my horsemen rode by, calling out that they would wait for me at the distillery. I joined them there, had a shot of new whiskey with the friendly distiller, mounted my mare, tossed aside my cudgel, and trotted off cheerfully with my new companions.

The road was good, but the country broken, thinly inhabited and poor; pine woods on each hand—a red gravelly soil, and a wretched looking log hut at every two or three miles with a few acres cleared round it, but the stumps, or girdled trees still standing. We stopped to feed our horses at one, about six miles from Ramsey’s, which was the residence of an old man named Hull, who had removed here from Lancaster a few years ago. The large fire, cleanliness, and air of plenty, which I found within, was the more [Pg 58]enjoyed, from the contrast with the wretched appearance without.

The road was decent, but the countryside was rough, sparsely populated, and poor; pine forests on both sides—a red, gravelly soil, and a rundown log cabin every two or three miles with a few acres cleared around it, but the stumps and girdled trees still standing. We stopped to feed our horses at one, about six miles from Ramsey’s, which was the home of an old man named Hull, who had moved here from Lancaster a few years ago. The large fire, cleanliness, and sense of abundance I found inside were even more appreciated because of the stark contrast with the miserable appearance outside. [Pg 58]

On remounting, my mare started, and a bag of rye and corn for provender which was on the saddle under me, falling off, I fell with it. One of my companions checked his horse suddenly and threw himself off to assist me, and I was under both horses’ feet for some seconds; but seizing the forefeet of the horse from which I apprehended the greatest danger, I pulled them towards me, threw him down, and at the same time scrambling from under him, I providentially escaped with only a slight bruise on my left leg, and a rent in my pantaloons. My gun which was loaded, and which I carried slung at my back, was thrown some distance from me without injury.

As I got back on my mare, she jumped, causing a bag of rye and corn that was on the saddle beneath me to fall off, which made me fall as well. One of my friends stopped his horse suddenly and jumped off to help me, and for a few seconds, I was under both horses' feet. But I grabbed the front legs of the horse that I thought posed the biggest threat, pulled them towards me, and knocked him down. At the same time, as I scrambled out from under him, I thankfully escaped with just a minor bruise on my left leg and a tear in my pants. My gun, which was loaded and slung across my back, got thrown a good distance from me but was unharmed.

We soon after overtook my late foot companion, who I believe now regretted that he had not prevented my ride, as he seemed a good deal fatigued. We advised him to bargain for a ride with a packer with {43} two light horses, who we had past a little way behind, and we pushed on to a mountain called Sideling-hill, eight miles from Hull’s; which we ascended a mile, and then put up for the night, at a very good tavern, kept by Daniel Coyle, who also owns a fine farm between the ridges of the mountain.

We soon caught up with my former traveling buddy, who I think now regretted not stopping me from taking a ride, as he looked pretty worn out. We suggested he negotiate a ride with a packer who had two light horses that we had passed a little while back, and we continued on to a mountain called Sideling Hill, eight miles from Hull’s. We climbed about a mile up and then settled in for the night at a really nice tavern run by Daniel Coyle, who also owns a great farm between the mountain ridges.

I got an excellent supper alone, my fellow travellers carrying their provisions with them: I had also a good bed with sheets, but the pain of my blistered foot, which had been augmented by hanging from the saddle in riding, prevented my closing my eyes to sleep until three o’clock, when as exhausted nature was just beginning to induce a temporary oblivion of pain, James Wilson the oldest of my fellow travellers called us to horse, as he said, we must this day make a journey of upwards of forty miles. His brother William, who like myself had never travelled that road [Pg 59]before, was obliged to acquiesce, though unwillingly, so rather than lose my horse I complied also, and we were on the road in half an hour after.

I had a great dinner by myself, while my fellow travelers brought their own food. I also had a nice bed with sheets, but the pain from my blistered foot, which got worse from hanging off the saddle while riding, kept me from sleeping until three o'clock. Just as my exhausted body started to forget the pain, James Wilson, the oldest of my fellow travelers, called us to get on our horses, saying we needed to travel over forty miles that day. His brother William, who like me had never traveled this road before, had to agree, even though he didn't want to. I didn't want to lose my horse either, so I went along with it, and we were on the road half an hour later. [Pg 59]

After riding four miles on a continued ridge of Sideling-hill, we stopped at a log tavern to pick up the old soldier Wagstaff, whose stories had amused me so much at Skinner’s in Horse valley, and who was a neighbour of Wilson’s. He had the hog-driving lad still with him, and one horse between them which they rode alternately.

After riding four miles along the continuous ridge of Sideling Hill, we stopped at a log tavern to pick up the old soldier Wagstaff, whose stories had entertained me so much at Skinner’s in Horse Valley, and who was a neighbor of Wilson’s. He still had the pig-driving kid with him, and they shared one horse that they took turns riding.

It was not yet day, and the scene in the tavern was, to me, truly novel. It was a large half finished log house, with no apparent accommodation for any traveller who had not his own bed or blanket. It was surrounded on the outside by wagons and horses, and inside, the whole floor was so filled with people sleeping, wrapped in their blankets round a large fire, that there was no such thing as approaching it to get warm, until some of the travellers who had awoke at our entrance, went out to feed their horses, after doing which, they returned, drank whiskey under {44} the name of bitters, and resumed their beds on the floor—singing, laughing, joking, romping, and apparently as happy as possible. So much for custom.

It wasn't morning yet, and the scene in the tavern was, for me, completely new. It was a large, half-finished log cabin, with no evident space for travelers who didn’t bring their own bed or blanket. Outside, it was surrounded by wagons and horses, and inside, the entire floor was filled with people sleeping, wrapped in their blankets around a large fire. There was no way to get close enough to warm up until some of the travelers who had woken up when we entered went outside to feed their horses. Afterward, they came back in, drank whiskey under the guise of bitters, and went back to their spots on the floor—singing, laughing, joking, playing around, and looking as happy as could be. So much for tradition.

About four miles from hence, we descended the western side of Sideling-hill mountains, here called Rays-hill, at the foot of which we forded the river Juniata, a beautiful stream, about sixty yards wide, which after meandering in a wonderful manner through this mountainous part of the country upwards of 200 miles, through a space of not more than 100 of a direct line, falls into the Susquehannah about twenty miles above Harrisburgh; in all which distance it is navigable for large flat boats, of which considerable numbers are employed transporting the abundant produce of those remote regions to the Susquehannah, and down that [Pg 60]river to Baltimore, from whence it finds its way to Europe, destined to assist in feeding those countries, which gave birth to the ancestors of the cultivators of this.

About four miles from here, we went down the western side of the Sideling Hill mountains, known here as Rays Hill. At the foot of the hill, we crossed the Juniata River, a beautiful stream about sixty yards wide. It winds in an amazing way through this mountainous region for over 200 miles, though it only covers about 100 miles in a straight line, before flowing into the Susquehanna about twenty miles above Harrisburg. Throughout this distance, it's navigable for large flat boats, and many of them are used to transport the abundant produce from these remote areas to the Susquehanna, and then down that river to Baltimore, from where it goes to Europe, aimed at helping to feed the countries that gave birth to the ancestors of the farmers here.

After crossing the Juniata, we pursued our road through a broken country, very hilly, with the river almost always in sight, sometimes on one hand and sometimes on the other, as its bends approached or receded from the road, and sometimes directly under us at the foot of terrifick precipices, down one of which, about twenty years ago, a wagon was carried by the horses, falling 3 or 400 feet perpendicular—The wagonner and horses were killed, and the wagon was dashed to pieces.

After crossing the Juniata, we continued on our path through a rugged area, very hilly, with the river almost always in view, sometimes on one side and sometimes on the other, as its bends got closer to or further from the road, and sometimes right below us at the base of steep cliffs, down one of which, about twenty years ago, a wagon was pulled by the horses, falling 300 or 400 feet straight down—The wagon driver and horses were killed, and the wagon was shattered.

At three miles and a half from the ford, we stopped to feed our horses at a small log tavern, where was a large family, with three or four very pretty girls, who forfeited the admiration they would otherwise have commanded, by being covered with the itch, which made me cautious how I ordered any thing to eat or drink, although I could have done justice to a good breakfast.

At three and a half miles from the ford, we stopped to feed our horses at a small log tavern, where there was a big family with three or four very pretty girls. However, they lost the admiration they would have otherwise received because they were covered in a rash, which made me hesitant to order anything to eat or drink, even though I could have really enjoyed a good breakfast.

The same kind of country continues to Bedford, {45} the road leading through two remarkable defiles between the mountains, which as well as the river sometimes approach and sometimes recede, the country gradually improving both in population and quality of soil as we advanced.

The same kind of countryside continues to Bedford, {45} with the road going through two impressive gorges between the mountains, which, along with the river, sometimes gets close and sometimes pulls away. The area gradually gets better in both population and soil quality as we move along.

At three miles from where we fed our horses, we passed through a village of a dozen houses, called Bloody run, in memory of a massacre by the Indians of about 250 militia, while escorting a convoy of provisions to the western frontier, soon after Braddock’s defeat near Pittsburgh.[18]

At three miles from where we fed our horses, we passed through a village of about twelve houses called Bloody Run, named in remembrance of a massacre where around 250 militia were killed by the Indians while escorting a supply convoy to the western frontier, shortly after Braddock’s defeat near Pittsburgh.[18]

[Pg 61]

[Pg 61]

Three miles further, we passed a hamlet of three or four houses, called Snake-spring, from an immense number of snakes discovered there in a hole and killed: And in four miles more, at 11 o’clock, we entered Bedford, crossing two bridges half a mile from the town, one over Crooked creek, and the other over the west or Raystown branch, which uniting a little below, form the Juniata.

Three miles later, we went by a small settlement of three or four houses called Snake-spring, named for the numerous snakes found there in a hole and killed. Four miles after that, at 11 o’clock, we arrived in Bedford, crossing two bridges half a mile from town—one over Crooked Creek and the other over the west or Raystown branch, which join just a bit downstream to form the Juniata.

We put up at Fleming’s and fed the horses while I breakfasted. When ready to proceed, I mounted, but found my mare so lame, that I was obliged to remain behind, while my companions endeavoured to get her along by driving her before them.

We stayed at Fleming’s and fed the horses while I had breakfast. When we were ready to move on, I got on my mare but discovered she was so lame that I had to stay behind while my friends tried to get her to move by guiding her along in front of them.

FOOTNOTES:

[18] Jones, History of Juniata Valley (Philadelphia, 1856) gives a different origin for the term “Bloody Run.” He derives it from the attempt of the inhabitants, in the spring of 1765, to arrest a convoy that was being sent by the Pennsylvania authorities to Pittsburg with presents for the Indians. An English officer reporting the action, said that the creek “ran with blood.” For the effect of this affair on the pacification of the Indians, see New York Colonial Documents, vii, p. 716. For the history of Bedford, see Post’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 240, note 81.—Ed.

[18] Jones, History of Juniata Valley (Philadelphia, 1856) offers a different explanation for the term “Bloody Run.” He says it comes from the efforts of the local people in the spring of 1765 to stop a convoy that was being sent by the Pennsylvania authorities to Pittsburgh with gifts for the Indians. An English officer who reported on the situation noted that the creek “ran with blood.” For the impact of this event on relations with the Indians, see New York Colonial Documents, vii, p. 716. For the history of Bedford, refer to Post’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 240, note 81.—Ed.


CHAPTER VI

Bedford—Travellers and travelling—Whiskey preferred to victuals and necessaries—Obliging disposition of inhabitants—A musical and social judge—Departure in the stage—The Allegheny mountains—Somerset—Good inn—A murder—visit to the gaol.

Bedford—Travelers and travel—Whiskey preferred over food and essentials—Friendly nature of the locals—A musical and sociable judge—Leaving on the stagecoach—The Allegheny Mountains—Somerset—Nice inn—A murder—Visit to the jail.

Making a virtue of necessity, I consoled myself under my disappointment, by restoring to my constitution the equilibrium of rest, which it was deprived {46} of last night, by the anguish of my foot, and the impatience of the elder Wilson; I accordingly went to bed, and enjoyed an hour’s refreshing repose, after which I arose and sauntered about the house until supper was announced, which I partook of with my civil and attentive host and hostess Mr. and Mrs. Fleming.

Making the best of a tough situation, I comforted myself over my disappointment by getting back to a state of rest that I had lost the night before due to the pain in my foot and the impatience of the older Wilson. I went to bed and enjoyed an hour of refreshing sleep. After that, I got up and wandered around the house until supper was announced, which I had with my polite and attentive hosts, Mr. and Mrs. Fleming.

Soon after supper, five travellers from the N. W. part of the state, arrived on horseback, with whom I conversed until bed time. They were on their way to Baltimore, and were plain Irishmen, uninformed of any thing beyond their own business, which appeared to be that of packers, or travelling merchants, who vend groceries and various merchandize through the country.

Soon after dinner, five travelers from the northwest part of the state arrived on horseback, and I chatted with them until bedtime. They were headed to Baltimore and were just regular Irishmen, not knowing much beyond their own work, which seemed to be as packers or traveling merchants who sold groceries and various goods around the country.

[Pg 62]

[Pg 62]

The travelling on these roads in every direction is truly astonishing, even at this inclement season, but in the spring and fall, I am informed that it is beyond all conception.

The travel on these roads in every direction is truly amazing, even during this rough season, but in the spring and fall, I've been told it's beyond what anyone can imagine.

Apropos of travelling—A European, who had not experienced it, could form no proper idea of the manner of it in this country. The travellers are, wagonners, carrying produce to, and bringing back foreign goods from the different shipping ports on the shores of the Atlantick, particularly Philadelphia and Baltimore;—Packers with from one to twenty horses, selling or trucking their wares through the country;—Countrymen, sometimes alone, sometimes in large companies, carrying salt from M’Connelstown, and other points of navigation on the Potomack and Susquehannah, for the curing of their beef, pork, venison, &c.;—Families removing further back into the country, some with cows, oxen, horses, sheep, and hogs, and all their farming implements and domestick utensils, and some without; some with wagons, some with carts and some on foot, according to their abilities:—The residue, who made use of the best accommodations on the roads, are country merchants, {47} judges and lawyers attending the courts, members of the legislature, and the better class of settlers removing back. All the first four descriptions carry provisions for themselves and horses, live most miserably, and wrapped in blankets, occupy the floor of the bar rooms of the taverns where they stop each night, which the landlords give them the use of, with as much wood as they choose to burn, in consideration of the money they pay them for whiskey, of which they drink great quantities, expending foolishly, for that which poisons them, as much money as would render them comfortable otherwise.—So far do they carry this mania for whiskey, that to procure it, they in the most niggardly manner deny themselves even the necessaries of life; and, as I was informed by my landlord Fleming, an observing and rational [Pg 63]man, countrymen while attending the courts (for they are generally involved in litigation, of which they are very fond) occupy the bar rooms of the taverns in the country towns, for several days together, making one meal serve them each day, and sometimes two, and even three days—but drinking whiskey without bounds during the same time. The latter description of travellers—the merchants, lawyers, &c. travel as in other countries—making use of and paying for their regular meals, beds, &c.

Regarding travel—A European who hasn't experienced it would have no real understanding of how it works in this country. The travelers include wagon drivers transporting goods to and bringing back imports from various shipping ports along the Atlantic, especially Philadelphia and Baltimore; packers with one to twenty horses, selling or trading their goods throughout the countryside; locals, sometimes traveling alone or in large groups, carrying salt from M’Connelstown and other navigation points on the Potomac and Susquehanna for curing beef, pork, venison, etc.; families moving further into the countryside, some with cows, oxen, horses, sheep, and hogs along with their farming tools and household items, and some without; some have wagons, some have carts, and some travel on foot, depending on their means. The rest, who take advantage of the best accommodations along the roads, include country merchants, judges and lawyers attending court, legislators, and wealthier settlers relocating. All of the first four types of travelers carry their own food for themselves and their horses, live in poor conditions, and sleep on the floors of tavern rooms where they stop each night, which the innkeepers allow them to use, providing as much wood as they want to burn, in exchange for the money they spend on whiskey, of which they drink large amounts, foolishly spending as much on something that harms them as would make them comfortable otherwise. Their obsession with whiskey is so intense that they often deprive themselves of even the basics necessary for living just to obtain it; and, as my landlord Fleming, an observant and rational man, told me, while countrymen are at court (as they are usually entangled in lawsuits, which they seem to enjoy), they occupy tavern bar rooms in rural towns for several days, making a single meal last them for each day, sometimes stretching it over two or even three days—yet drink whiskey without limits during that time. The latter category of travelers—the merchants, lawyers, etc.—travels like they do in other countries, paying for their regular meals and beds, etc.

The pain of my foot having been much alleviated, by an application of bran and vinegar all night, the next morning after my arrival in Bedford, I walked out into the town, and having occasion to call at some tradesmen’s shops, and at another excellent tavern where the stage from the eastward stops, as that from the westward does at Fleming’s, I was much gratified with the civility and desire to please, which I observed throughout, which impressed me much in favour of the place, and the impression was heightened by another circumstance that forenoon. I had sat down to write, and while engaged at it, the bar {48} keeper, who had been amusing himself with an octave flute, of which I had made a pocket companion, opened the door, and introduced a gentleman of the middle age, who I supposed to be a traveller; but he soon undeceived me, by telling me that he had been informed I was fond of musick, and that I had a German flute with me, which was also his instrument, and he had taken the liberty of calling on me to inform me, that there was a musical society in Bedford, of which he was a member, and that he would convene it that evening for my amusement, if I would assist them by taking a part. I excused myself on account of the pain of my foot, and also on my flute being an octave. He then hoped a glass of punch would be acceptable, which I declined, saying, I never drank spirits of any description. There was something [Pg 64]perhaps ungracious in my refusal of his proffered civilities, for he appeared hurt, and made a movement to depart, but I made my peace, and prevailed on him to give me half an hour of his company, by observing that although I was a bad fellow with respect to the bottle, I nevertheless enjoyed very much the society of the well bred and well informed, and felt myself much obliged to him for his polite attention. He proved to be a man of good theoretick information, but with little practical worldly knowledge. From a desire to appear to merit the compliment I had paid him, he was particularly studious of his language, measuring each word, and weighing every sentence before he gave it utterance;—prefacing each speech with “If I may be permitted to hazard an opinion,”—“According to my local ideas,” and other set phrases to fill up the vacuum, while considering what he should next say on the subject under discussion. We talked of the country—of robberies—murders and accidents, and at last he bade me good morning; setting me down, no doubt, as a poor devil without soul, who would {49} not drink spirits. On his taking leave, “my name, Sir, said he is S—— it would perhaps be an unwarrantable liberty to ask yours,” “Not at all, Sir, mine is ——.” Mrs. Fleming afterwards told me that he was one of the associate judges of the county, “a very clever and fine spoken man,” but rather over fond of the universal enemy;—that he had lost considerable property, but that his wife’s fortune being secured to herself, enabled him to still enjoy some of the comforts of life.

The pain in my foot had improved a lot after applying bran and vinegar all night. The next morning, after arriving in Bedford, I went out into the town. I had to stop by some shops and another great tavern where the stage from the east stops, just like the one from the west at Fleming’s. I really appreciated the kindness and eagerness to help that I noticed everywhere, which made me feel positively about the place. This feeling was further enhanced by something that happened that morning. I had sat down to write when the bartender, who had been playing an octave flute that I had taken as a pocket companion, opened the door and introduced a middle-aged gentleman who I thought was a traveler. He quickly cleared up my misunderstanding by telling me he had heard I liked music and that I had a German flute with me, which was also his instrument. He took the liberty of visiting to tell me that there was a musical society in Bedford, of which he was a member, and he would gather them that evening for my enjoyment, if I would join them. I politely declined because of the pain in my foot and pointed out that my flute was an octave. He then hoped I would accept a glass of punch, which I turned down, saying I never drank any kind of spirits. I felt a bit rude for refusing his offer, as he seemed hurt and started to leave, but I managed to make amends and convinced him to stay for half an hour by saying that even though I didn’t drink, I really liked the company of well-bred and knowledgeable people, and I was grateful for his kind attention. He turned out to be a man with good theoretical knowledge but little practical experience. Wanting to live up to the compliment I paid him, he was very careful with his words, measuring each one and considering every sentence before speaking. He prefaced his remarks with “If I may be allowed to share an opinion,” “According to my understanding,” and other set phrases to fill the silence while he thought of what to say next. We discussed the countryside—robberies, murders, and accidents—until he finally bade me good morning, probably thinking of me as a poor soul without any spirit who wouldn’t drink. As he left, he said, “My name, Sir, is S——; it would perhaps be an imposition to ask yours.” “Not at all, Sir; mine is ——.” Mrs. Fleming later told me that he was one of the associate judges in the county, “a very clever and well-spoken man,” but rather too fond of the bottle; that he had lost a considerable amount of property, but since his wife’s fortune was secured to her, he could still enjoy some comforts in life.

This afternoon my wagonner arrived, and went on, appointing to be in Pittsburgh on the Friday or Saturday evening of next week.

This afternoon, my wagon driver arrived and continued on, planning to be in Pittsburgh next Friday or Saturday evening.

Bedford the capital of a county of the same name, is very romantically situated—being hemmed in on all sides by low mountains covered with woods except on the north, [Pg 65]towards which point is a long vista, so that it has not unaptly been compared to a barber’s bason, with the rim cut out on one side for the chin. It was considered as a frontier only about twenty years ago; when some of the stoccado which had defended it when it had a garrison, was still to be seen.[19] It now contains about 80 houses, of brick, stone and logs. It has a court-house, a gaol, and school-house, and I was informed that a house is used as a place of worship for any Christian sect, and that sometimes a travelling minister of one or other of the various divisions into which, to its disgrace, Christianity is split, stops to remind the inhabitants of their religious duties.[20]

Bedford, the capital of a county with the same name, is situated in a very picturesque location—it is surrounded on all sides by low mountains covered in forests, except to the north, where there is a long view, which is why it's often compared to a barber's basin, with the rim cut out on one side for the chin. Only about twenty years ago, it was considered a frontier; remnants of the stockade that once defended it when it had a military garrison were still visible. It now has around 80 houses made of brick, stone, and logs. The town features a courthouse, a jail, and a schoolhouse, and I've been told that a house serves as a place of worship for any Christian denomination, with traveling ministers from various factions of Christianity—unfortunately divided—stopping by to remind residents of their religious obligations. [Pg 65]

{50} Apropos of religion.—Asking for a book last night, my landlord sent me Richard Brother’s prophecies, with which farrago of enthusiastick madness, I read myself to sleep. The town is supplied with water from a spring half a mile distant, by means of wooden pipes, which conduct it to a reservoir in the centre: And some chalybeate springs strongly impregnated with sulphur, have lately been discovered in the neighbourhood; to which, according to custom, whether with justice or otherwise, great medicinal virtues are attributed.[21] This town was incorporated in [Pg 66]1794, and is governed by two burgesses, a constable, a town clerk and three assistants.

{50} About religion.—Last night, when I asked for a book, my landlord gave me Richard Brother’s prophecies, which were a jumble of enthusiastic craziness that I read until I fell asleep. The town gets its water from a spring half a mile away, using wooden pipes that carry it to a reservoir in the center. Recently, some mineral springs that are heavily laced with sulfur have been found nearby; traditionally, whether deservedly or not, great healing properties are attributed to them.[21] This town was incorporated in [Pg 66]1794 and is run by two council members, a constable, a town clerk, and three assistants.

{51} The 31st day of January at 4 in the morning, I left [Pg 67]Bedford in the stage with three gentlemen and a young girl passengers. It had snowed all night, {52} and the ground was covered some inches deep, so we had to proceed [Pg 68]slowly to break the road, crossing the West branch of the Juniata twice in the first three miles. As day dawned, the country appeared to be in general rather better settled and cultivated than on the eastern side of Bedford, but it was still very hilly, and wood was the prevailing feature. At half past 10, we had reached the foot of the Allegheny {53} ridge, where we breakfasted; and here I found one of the advantages of travelling in the stage, was to be charged a sixteenth of a dollar more per meal, than if one travelled in any other way.

{51} On January 31st at 4 AM, I left [Pg 67]Bedford in a stagecoach with three gentlemen and a young girl as passengers. It had snowed all night, {52} and the ground was covered with several inches of snow, so we had to move [Pg 68]slowly to break the path, crossing the West branch of the Juniata twice in the first three miles. As day broke, the area seemed to be generally more developed and cultivated than on the eastern side of Bedford, but it was still very hilly, with woods being the dominant feature. By half past 10, we had reached the foot of the Allegheny {53} ridge, where we stopped for breakfast; and here I discovered one of the perks of traveling by stagecoach was that I was charged a sixteenth of a dollar more per meal than if I traveled in any other way.

We were now in Somerset county, and having changed stages, horses, and drivers, we ascended by a very easy road of one mile to the top of the highest ridge of land in the United States, to the eastward of which all the rivers flow to the eastward, to empty themselves into the Atlantick ocean, while to the westward, they flow westerly to unite with the Mississippi, which is their common aqueduct to the gulph of Mexico.[22]

We were now in Somerset County, and after switching stages, horses, and drivers, we made an easy one-mile climb to the top of the highest ridge of land in the United States. To the east, all the rivers flow toward the Atlantic Ocean, while to the west, they head west to join the Mississippi, which is their shared pathway to the Gulf of Mexico.[22]

The face of the country before us now changed for the better; not being broken as to the eastward, but fine extensive levels and slopes, well inhabited and cultivated; and the ridges of hills, though long, not so steep, and finely clothed with heavy wood. This was the general appearance of the country, until we arrived at Somerset, the capital of the county, 14 miles from the top of the Allegheny ridge.

The landscape of the country in front of us improved significantly; it wasn't rugged to the east but rather featured beautiful, wide open fields and gentle slopes that were well-populated and farmed. The hills, although long, weren't that steep and were lush with dense trees. This was the overall look of the area until we reached Somerset, the capital of the county, which was 14 miles from the summit of the Allegheny ridge.

This is a new town, having been laid out and built within twenty years: It contains about seventy tolerably good houses, with a court-house, where upstairs, is the present place of worship, common to all sects like Bedford, until a church, which is to be in common also, is erected, for which [Pg 69]the town has petitioned the assembly to enable them to raise $3000 by lottery.

This is a new town, developed and constructed in the last twenty years. It has about seventy decent houses, along with a courthouse, where upstairs is currently the place of worship shared by all denominations, similar to Bedford, until a church, which will also be shared, is built. The town has asked the assembly for permission to raise $3000 through a lottery for this purpose. [Pg 69]

We stopped at Webster’s excellent, comfortable, and well furnished inn, where we found good fires, a good supper, and a series of the Baltimore Daily Advertiser.

We stopped at Webster’s great, comfy, and well-furnished inn, where we found nice fires, a tasty dinner, and a collection of the Baltimore Daily Advertiser.

Since I had come over the three mountains between Strasburgh and Ramsay’s, the principal subject of conversation along the road, was concerning the murder by two Frenchmen of a Mr. David Pollock, on the 23d of this month, on Allegheny mountain. {54} They had shot him, and when he fell in consequence from his horse, they dragged him off the road into the wood, and stabbed him with a knife in several places. He was soon after discovered dead by a company of packers, who had seen two men but a little while before, and had heard soon after, the reports of a double barrelled gun carried by one of them. This, and the meeting of a horse with a saddle and saddle-bags, and no rider, gave them a suspicion, and induced them to search in the wood, following the tracks of men from the road into the wood, to the body. After returning to the road they again saw the two men whom they suspected come out of the woods before them. They pursued them, but lost sight of them at a turning in the road, where they again took into the woods. The packers rode on to the next house and gave an alarm, which soon mustered the inhabitants of the neighbourhood, who arming themselves, went in pursuit of the murderers. One of them resisting, when discovered, was shot, and the other apprehended, and lodged in Somerset gaol.

Since I had crossed the three mountains between Strasburgh and Ramsay’s, the main topic of conversation along the road was the murder of a Mr. David Pollock by two Frenchmen on the 23rd of this month on Allegheny Mountain. They shot him, and when he fell off his horse, they dragged him off the road into the woods and stabbed him multiple times. He was soon found dead by a group of packers, who had seen two men not long before and had heard the shots from a double-barreled gun carried by one of them. This, along with finding a horse with a saddle and saddle-bags but no rider, made them suspicious and led them to search the woods, following the tracks from the road to the body. After returning to the road, they saw the two men they suspected coming out of the woods ahead of them. They chased them but lost sight of them at a turn in the road where they went back into the woods. The packers rode to the next house and raised the alarm, which quickly brought together the local residents, who armed themselves and set out in pursuit of the murderers. One of the suspects resisted when caught, was shot, and the other was arrested and taken to Somerset jail.

I had been informed that the prisoner neither spoke, nor understood English, and that since his apprehension, he had no interpreter with him, except a German farmer, who understood French but badly. Impelled by humanity, I asked my landlord to accompany me to visit him. He was [Pg 70]a poor, ignorant, abject, pusillanimous wretch of the name of Noel Hugue, and had lately arrived in America from Marseilles, where he had been a traiteur or cook. He denied the murder or any knowledge of it, but his story was inconsistent and dissatisfactory. On my informing him of the motives of my visit, he was very grateful. I advised him to write to any persons at New York or Philadelphia, where he had staid some time after his arrival, who might have it in their power to send him any testimonial of character; {55} and, as I thought his case desperate, to write to his friends or connections in France, and that the court before which he would be tried, or whatever lawyer was charged with his defence, would forward his letters. On my return to the inn a Mr. Leiper, a young gentleman just called to the bar, requested me to accompany him to the gaol, to interpret between him and the prisoner, as he intended voluntarily to undertake his defence, although it was so unpopular as not to be unattended with personal danger, in the irritated state of mind of the country. I complied with his request, but from the interview, I had no reason to expect his humane attempt would be, or ought to be successful.[23]

I had been informed that the prisoner neither spoke nor understood English, and that since his arrest, he hadn't had an interpreter with him, except for a German farmer who had a limited understanding of French. Driven by compassion, I asked my landlord to come with me to visit him. He was a poor, ignorant, miserable coward named Noel Hugue, who had recently arrived in America from Marseilles, where he had worked as a cook. He denied any involvement in the murder or any knowledge of it, but his story was inconsistent and unsatisfactory. When I told him the reason for my visit, he was very grateful. I advised him to write to anyone he knew in New York or Philadelphia, where he had stayed for some time after arriving, who might be able to provide him with a character reference. I also suggested that, as his situation seemed desperate, he should reach out to his friends or family in France and that the court he would be tried in, or whatever lawyer would handle his defense, could forward his letters. On my way back to the inn, a Mr. Leiper, a young man who had just been called to the bar, asked me to accompany him to the jail to interpret between him and the prisoner, as he intended to voluntarily take on his defense, despite it being an unpopular decision that could pose personal risk due to the country's tense state of mind. I agreed to his request, but based on our meeting, I had no reason to believe his compassionate effort would be or should be successful.[Pg 70]

FOOTNOTES:

[19] Part of the log building, which formed the garrison here, and which was erected by the troops of Geo. III. king of Great Britain, still exists, and has been newly weatherboarded lately, and now forms a kitchen to a tavern.—Cramer.

[19] A section of the log building that was part of the garrison here, built by the troops of King George III of Great Britain, still stands. It has recently been re-weatherboarded and now serves as a kitchen for a tavern.—Cramer.

[20] In the summer of 1809, the foundation of a new Presbyterian church was laid in Bedford opposite the court-house for the Rev Mr. Boyd’s congregation, a young clergyman of handsome talents, and who had settled here a short time before.—Cramer..

[20] In the summer of 1809, the foundation of a new Presbyterian church was laid in Bedford across from the courthouse for Rev. Mr. Boyd’s congregation, a young clergyman with great talent who had settled here a short time earlier.—Cramer..

[21] It is perhaps worth while for the sake of a curious and important fact, to mention the extraordinary effects of the water on a gentleman who had visited this spring in the summer of 1809, and who before he left it, discharged from his bowels a living monster, described by some who saw it, as a lizard, by others a crab, with legs, claws, &c. and of considerable size.—The unhappy man had been ill for several years, without being able to get any relief by the aid of skilful physicians. Immediately after this, he began to recover, and is now in a fair way of regaining his health.

[21] It's probably worth mentioning an interesting and significant fact about the remarkable effects of the water on a man who visited this spring in the summer of 1809. Before he left, he expelled from his body a living creature, described by some who witnessed it as a lizard, and by others as a crab, complete with legs, claws, etc., and of considerable size. This unfortunate man had been sick for several years, unable to find any relief despite consulting skilled doctors. Immediately after this incident, he began to get better and is now on the road to regaining his health.

Of the four classes of mineral waters known, the water of this spring unites the qualities of at least three of them, viz. The saline, the sulphurous, and the martial—but of the second it is lightly tinctured. Its usual effects on people in health, are those of an immediate and powerful diuretick, a gentle cathartick, with a considerable increase of perspiration, and sometimes a slight emetick, this last happening but very seldom. The water may be drank in great quantities with safety, from two to thirty half pints, being the usual quantity in the course of an hour before breakfast. Some indeed drink fifty half pints, while others are considerably incommoded by drinking a gill, which was the case with Mrs. Snyder, wife of governor Snyder, whose death was lately announced. She was at the spring, August 1809, but her case, which was of the consumptive kind, was too far gone to admit of recovery. Not being able to take the water, she tarried but a few days, and returned to Lancaster with her companion, Miss ——

Of the four known classes of mineral waters, the water from this spring has the qualities of at least three of them: the saline, the sulphurous, and the martial—though it has only a slight trace of the second. Its typical effects on healthy individuals include a strong diuretic effect, a mild cathartic effect, a significant increase in perspiration, and occasionally a slight emetick effect, though this last one happens very rarely. The water can be safely consumed in large amounts, ranging from two to thirty half pints, which is the usual quantity over the course of an hour before breakfast. Some people drink as much as fifty half pints, while others may feel quite uncomfortable after just a gill, as was the case with Mrs. Snyder, the wife of Governor Snyder, whose death was recently reported. She was at the spring in August 1809, but her condition, which was of a consumptive nature, was too advanced for recovery. Unable to drink the water, she only stayed a few days and returned to Lancaster with her companion, Miss ——.

The following Latin poem written by James Ross, teacher of the languages in the Philadelphia academy, formerly of Chambersburgh, and author of an excellent grammar, with its translation in prose by the Rev. Mr. Willson, teacher of the languages in Bedford, descriptive of this spring, and the quality of its waters, &c. will be read with pleasure.

The following Latin poem by James Ross, a language teacher at the Philadelphia Academy, formerly from Chambersburgh, and author of a great grammar, along with its prose translation by Rev. Mr. Willson, a language teacher in Bedford, describes this spring and the nature of its waters, etc. It will be enjoyed by readers.

J. ANDERSON, M. D.
Hos versiculos symbolum amicitiæ inscribit,
JA. ROSS,
IN PONTEM BEDFORDIÆ SALUTAREM.

J. ANDERSON, M. D.
He titles these verses as a symbol of friendship,
JA. ROSS,
In Bedford, greetings!.

Monte decurrens, velut amnis, alto,
Fons, loquax nunquam, tacitus recedis,
Abditus terris, catebrasque celans
Fluminis unda.
Non alis campos virides vel agros;
Non greges pascis, vitulosque vaccas;
Non tuæ ripæ generant leones
Dente furentes.
Sed tuas undas celebrant Puellæ,
Femulæ et Matres, Puerique Sponsi,
Has Senes undas adamant Anusque
Ore bibentes.
Hisque gaudentes Homines levabunt
Pectoris morbos, capitis dolores;
Aurium sensus, laterumque pœnas
Sæpe lavando.
Has bibant isti quibus est podagra;
Has quibus tussis mala, nec fuganda
Artibus, cura aut Medici periti;
Namque levabunt.
Quin et afflicti, ac oculisque lumbis
Has bibant undas, stomacho dolentes;
Pauperes, dites, recreentque corpus
Sæpe bibendo.
Has bibant undas vacui, salubres;
Nil nocent salus Puerisve Nymphis:
Pauperes multi hæc, simul atque dites,
Dicere possunt.
Bedfordiæ, (Pennsylvanorum) quarto }
Kal. Septembres, A.D. 1809. }
Bedford Gazette.

TRANSLATION

TRANSLATION

To John Anderson, M. D. the following Verses are inscribed, as a token of Friendship, by the Author James Ross

To John Anderson, M.D., these verses are dedicated as a sign of friendship, by the author, James Ross

ON THE MEDICINAL SPRING OF BEDFORD

ON THE MEDICINAL SPRING OF BEDFORD

From the base of a lofty mountain issuing, O fountain, thy profusion of waters, thou sendest forth in silence, from thy fountain, deep in earth’s womb embowled, them mingling with the stream, which murmurs below, thou loosest. No verdant plains, nor verdant fields are nourished by thy stream irriguous. Nor flocks, nor younglings of the herd dost thou with food supply. To no prowling beasts of prey, do thy shady, thy romantick banks, afford shelter or refuge. Hence, blooming virgins gay, matrons old, and aged sires, and youths lately in wedlock joined: greatly delight to saunter along thy streams; and, in the cool refreshing shade, to quaff thy healing waters.

From the base of a tall mountain, you, fountain, send forth a flow of water in silence, emerging from deep within the earth. Mixing with the stream that flows below you, you release it. Your waters don’t nourish any green plains or fields. You don’t provide food for flocks or young animals. Your shady, romantic banks don’t offer shelter or refuge to any hungry predators. Therefore, cheerful young women, elderly matron, aged men, and newlywed youths greatly enjoy strolling along your streams; and, in the cool, refreshing shade, to drink your healing waters.

While, with heartfelt satisfaction, the valetudinarian, in the waters of this fountain, laves himself, the diseases of the breast—the pains of the head—the distresses of the side—and deafness, which prevents the ear from drinking in the rich melodies of musick, all shrink from the healing efficacy of the healthful element. Let those drink whom the gout torments, and those whom the distressing cough annoys, diseases, which yield not to the art or care of the physician, however learned. In drinking, they certain aid shall find. The humble cottager, and wealthy lord, however weakened by disease shall re-invigorate their systems, by drinking these waters. Tender eyes shall regain their strength—lost powers of digestion shall again return—and the enfeebled loins, with new strength be girded. Let the sons of leisure, and votaries of amusement, on these health preserving waters regale themselves. The vigorous young man, and the rosy cheeked, from them receives no harm. Rich and poor innumerous, can well attest the truths I sing.

While the elderly person happily bathes in this fountain's waters, the ailments of the chest, the headaches, the side pains, and the deafness that keeps the ear from enjoying the beautiful sounds of music all retreat from the healing power of these refreshing waters. Let those suffering from gout and those troubled by a persistent cough drink here; these are conditions that don’t respond to even the most skilled physicians. In drinking, they will find certain relief. Both the humble farmer and the wealthy lord, no matter how weakened by illness, will revitalize their health by drinking this water. Sensitive eyes will regain their strength, lost digestive powers will return, and weakened backs will be strengthened anew. Let the leisure-seeking and those who enjoy entertainment indulge in these health-giving waters. The strong young man and the rosy-cheeked will find no harm in them. Both rich and poor alike can attest to the truths I sing.

Ibid.Cramer.

Same source.Cramer.

[22] The Allegheny Ridge is in fact but twenty-five hundred feet in height. The White Mountains of New Hampshire and the Cumberland Mountains of North Carolina and Tennessee exceed it in altitude.—Ed.

[22] The Allegheny Ridge is actually only twenty-five hundred feet tall. The White Mountains in New Hampshire and the Cumberland Mountains in North Carolina and Tennessee are higher than it. —Editor.

[23] This man was hung at Somerset after April court, 1807. He positively denied to the last of having any knowledge of the crime for which he was about to suffer death. He also declared his companion, who was shot in taking him, innocent, and as having no knowledge of the circumstance of the death of Pollock.—Cramer.

[23] This man was hanged at Somerset after the April court in 1807. Until the very end, he firmly denied having any knowledge of the crime for which he was about to be executed. He also maintained that his companion, who was shot while trying to capture him, was innocent and had no knowledge of Pollock's death.—Cramer.


CHAPTER VII

Proceed on journey—Political parties—Laurel hill—Chesnut-hills—Greensburgh—Bad road—Fine prospect—Pittsburgh.

Proceed on journey—Political parties—Laurel Hill—Chestnut Hills—Greensburg—Bad road—Great view—Pittsburgh.

The 1st February at 4 A. M. I left Somerset in a sleigh, a good deal of snow having fallen the day before. One of the gentlemen and the little girl having quitted the stage, my companions now were only a Mr. M’Kinley, of West [Pg 71]Liberty near Wheeling in Virginia, one of the representatives in the state assembly, returning home from Richmond, and a Mr. Archer of Centreville in Ohio, returning home also, from a circuitous voyage and journey to New Orleans {56} and Baltimore; during which he had visited the Havanna, and New Providence in the Bahamas.—As we all possessed some information different from each other, we beguiled our journey by conversation pleasantly enough, except when politicks were introduced, on which, my fellow travellers being of opposite sentiments, I was sometimes under the necessity of starting some new subject, to prevent their being wrought up to an irritation of temper, which not only prevented cool argument, but sometimes in spite of my endeavours to the contrary, arose to such a height as to nearly approach to personalities.

On February 1st at 4 A.M., I left Somerset in a sleigh after quite a bit of snow had fallen the day before. One of the gentlemen and a little girl had gotten off the stage, so my only companions were Mr. M’Kinley from West Liberty near Wheeling in Virginia, who was a representative in the state assembly returning home from Richmond, and Mr. Archer from Centreville in Ohio, who was also heading home after a long trip to New Orleans and Baltimore, during which he had visited Havana and New Providence in the Bahamas. Since we all had different pieces of information, we passed the time chatting pleasantly enough, except when politics came up. My fellow travelers had opposing views, and I often had to bring up new topics to prevent their discussions from getting heated, which not only made it hard to have a calm argument but sometimes, despite my efforts, escalated to nearly personal attacks.

Politicks, throughout the whole of this country, seems to be the most irritable subject which can be discussed. There are two ruling or prevailing parties; one, which styles itself Federal, founded originally on the federal league or constitution which binds the states to each other; in contradistinction to a party which attempted to prevent the concurrence of the states to the present constitution, and after it was agreed to, made some fruitless attempts to disorganize it, and was called Antifederal. The opposite party is one which has since sprung up and styles itself the Democratick Republican. Since the federal constitution has been established, the first party exists no longer except in name. That which assumes it, stickles for the offices of government being executed with a high hand, and is therefore accused of aristocratick and even of monarchick sentiments by its opponents, who in their turn are termed factious, and disorganizers, by the federalists. They nickname each other Aristocrats and Democrats, and it is astonishing to what a height their mutual animosity is carried. They [Pg 72]are not content with declaiming against each other in congress, or in the state legislatures, but they introduce the subject even at the bars of the judicial courts, and in the pulpits of the places of religious worship. In some places, {57} the males who might otherwise be on terms of friendship with each other, are, merely on account of their diversity of sentiment on politicks, avowed and illiberal enemies; and the females carry the spirit of party into their coteries, so far as to exclude every female whose husband is of a different political opinion, however amiable, and ornamental to society she may be. The most illiberal opinions are adopted by each party, and it is sufficient with a federalist that another man is a republican, to pronounce him capable of every crime; while the republican takes care not to allow the federalist the smallest of the attributes of virtue.—Their general difference of opinion, at last becomes particular, and a mistaken point of honour frequently hurries the one or the other maniack into a premature grave.—The political wheel is kept in constant motion by those two parties, who monopolize it to themselves, to the exclusion of the moderate, well disposed, and best informed part of the community; who quietly pursue their several avocations, lamenting at, yet amused by the bickerings, disputes and quarrels of the turbulent and ambitious leaders of the parties, and their ignorant, prejudiced and obstinate tools—satisfied with the unexampled prosperity they enjoy as a people and a nation—and equally watchful perhaps to guard against tyranny or licentiousness, with the violent and avowed opponents of both.

Politics in this country seems to be the most touchy topic anyone can discuss. There are two main parties; one calls itself Federal, originally based on the federal agreement or constitution that unites the states; in contrast to a party that tried to stop the states from agreeing to the current constitution, and after it was accepted, made some failed attempts to dismantle it, known as Antifederal. The opposing party that has emerged since then calls itself the Democratic Republican. Since the federal constitution was established, the first party exists no longer except in name. The group that claims this title insists on running the government with an iron fist and is therefore accused of aristocratic and even monarchic views by its opponents, who in turn are labeled as factious and disorganizers by the federalists. They mock each other as Aristocrats and Democrats, and it's shocking how intense their mutual hatred has become. They don't just criticize each other in Congress or state legislatures, but they also bring the subject up in courts and even in religious services. In some places, men who would otherwise be friends become outspoken enemies simply because of differing political views, and women carry the party spirit into their social circles to the point of excluding any woman whose husband holds a different political opinion, no matter how pleasant and socially charming she may be. Each party adopts highly intolerant views, and for a federalist, all it takes is knowing a man is a republican to believe he could commit any crime; while republicans make sure not to attribute any virtues to federalists. Their general disagreements eventually become specific, and a mistaken sense of honor often drives one side or the other into an early grave. The political machine is constantly driven by these two parties, monopolizing it to the exclusion of the moderate, well-meaning, and best-informed members of the community, who quietly go about their lives, lamenting yet amused by the bickering, disputes, and quarrels of the turbulent and ambitious party leaders, along with their uninformed, biased, and stubborn followers—content with the unprecedented prosperity they enjoy as a people and a nation—and just as vigilant to guard against tyranny or chaos as the fervent and outspoken opponents of both.

After travelling seven miles through the glades, a rather barren and thinly settled plain, we crossed a bridge over Laurel hill creek, a mile beyond which we began to ascend Laurel hill, which we continued to do two miles further to Evart’s tavern, where we breakfasted. Six miles more, [Pg 73]brought us to the beginning of the descent westerly, there being several settlements on each side the road between the ridges of the mountain in that distance. From this point we had an extensive view as far west as the eye could {58} reach, over and beyond Chesnut hills. After descending two miles, we crossed Indian creek at the foot of the mountain. I now remarked that the woods were much thicker, and the trees larger and taller, than the same species to the eastward. A mile from Indian creek, Mr. M’Kinley pointed out one of the finest farms between Philadelphia and Pittsburgh, owned by one M’Mullen, an Irishman.

After traveling seven miles through the glades, which were quite barren and not densely populated, we crossed a bridge over Laurel Hill Creek. A mile beyond that, we started to climb Laurel Hill, continuing for another two miles to Evart’s Tavern, where we had breakfast. Six more miles brought us to the start of the descent to the west, with several settlements on either side of the road between the ridges of the mountain along the way. From this point, we had a wide view stretching as far west as the eye could see, over and beyond Chestnut Hills. After descending two miles, we crossed Indian Creek at the base of the mountain. I noticed that the woods were much denser and the trees were larger and taller than the same species to the east. A mile from Indian Creek, Mr. M’Kinley pointed out one of the finest farms between Philadelphia and Pittsburgh, owned by an Irishman named M’Mullen.

At 10 A. M. we changed horses and our sleigh for a stage wagon, two miles from M’Mullen’s, at M’Ginnis’s, perhaps the dirtiest tavern on the whole road. We then continued ten miles over a very broken hilly country, with rich valleys, crossing a high ridge called Chesnut hills, from whence the western country is spread out under the view, like an immense forest, appearing flat from the height we were at, though it is in fact, as we found it, very hilly. We crossed the river Sewickly, a fine mill stream, by a bridge, ten miles from M’Ginnis’s, and eight miles further we arrived at Greensburgh, the capital of Westmoreland county, which we had entered at the eastern foot of Laurel hill.

At 10 A.M., we switched horses and our sleigh for a stagecoach, two miles from M'Mullen's, at M'Ginnis's, which was probably the dirtiest tavern on the whole route. We then traveled ten miles through a very rough, hilly area, with rich valleys, crossing a high ridge called Chesnut Hills, where the western country unfolded below us like a vast forest, appearing flat from our elevated position, even though it was actually quite hilly, as we discovered. We crossed the Sewickly River, a nice mill stream, via a bridge, ten miles from M'Ginnis's, and eight miles later, we arrived at Greensburgh, the capital of Westmoreland County, which we entered at the eastern base of Laurel Hill.

Greensburgh is a compact, well built, snug little town, of about a hundred houses, with a handsome court-house, a Presbyterian meeting-house, and a market-house.[24]

Greensburgh is a small, well-constructed, cozy little town, with around a hundred houses, a beautiful courthouse, a Presbyterian church, and a market building.[24]

On entering Habach’s tavern, I was no little surprised to see a fine coal fire, and I was informed that coal is the principal fuel of the country fifty or sixty miles round Pittsburgh. It is laid down at the doors here for six cents a bushel.

On entering Habach’s tavern, I was quite surprised to see a nice coal fire, and I was told that coal is the main fuel in the area about fifty or sixty miles around Pittsburgh. It is delivered to the doors here for six cents a bushel.

After supper we were joined by a Mr. Holly, a doctor, and another gentleman, residents of the town, according [Pg 74]to the custom of the country, where the inhabitants are in habits of collecting what information they can from travellers. We had a long political discussion, originating on the subject of Col. Burr’s projects; and amongst the six present, there {59} were no two who agreed in sentiment. Indeed, in this country every man thinks for himself, or at least he imagines he does, and would suppose himself insulted, was another to attempt openly to bias his opinion; but notwithstanding this supposed liberty of sentiment, superior talents when united to ambition, seldom fail of drawing the mass after them. The conversation of this evening was both amusing and instructive; some of the party, particularly Mr. Holly, a New England man, being possessed of very good information, and the arguments were conducted with cool, dispassionate reasoning.

After dinner, we were joined by Mr. Holly, a doctor, and another local gentleman, as is customary in this area, where residents like to gather information from travelers. We had a lengthy political discussion that started with Colonel Burr’s plans, and among the six of us present, there wasn't a single agreement in opinion. In fact, in this country, every person thinks for themselves, or at least they believe they do, and would feel insulted if someone tried to openly influence their viewpoint; however, despite this claimed freedom of thought, when exceptional talent is paired with ambition, it often leads the majority to follow them. The discussion that evening was both entertaining and educational; some members of the group, particularly Mr. Holly, a New Englander, had very good knowledge, and the arguments were presented with calm, objective reasoning.

About 8 o’clock, the landlord, who was a German, came into the room and offered to light us to bed: My fellow travellers complied, but I told him I should sit up two hours longer. The old man repeated my words, “two hours,” shrugged up his shoulders and went off, while I literally kept my word, amused by a series of three or four of the last Baltimore Federal Gazettes. On going to bed, and finding the bed clothes very light, I added the covering of another bed in the room to mine, which I left so in the morning as a hint to the house.

Around 8 o'clock, the landlord, who was German, came into the room and offered to show us to our rooms for the night. My fellow travelers agreed, but I told him I would stay up for another two hours. The old man repeated my words, "two hours," shrugged his shoulders, and left. I kept my promise and entertained myself with a few recent issues of the Baltimore Federal Gazettes. When I finally went to bed and discovered that the blankets were quite thin, I took the covers from another bed in the room and added them to mine, leaving it that way in the morning as a hint to the staff.

At five o’clock next morning, we resumed our journey, and found very little snow on the road, though there was so much on the mountains behind us.

At five o’clock the next morning, we continued our journey and found very little snow on the road, even though there was a lot on the mountains behind us.

The aspect of the country is similar to what it is between the Laurel hills and Greensburgh. Hills running in ridges from north to south, heavily wooded with white oak, walnut, sugar tree and other timber natural to the climate; and the valleys narrow, but rich and all settled.

The landscape of the country is similar to that found between the Laurel hills and Greensburgh. There are hills that stretch in ridges from north to south, thickly forested with white oak, walnut, sugar maple, and other trees native to the climate; the valleys are narrow but fertile, and all inhabited.

At eight miles from Greensburgh, we passed on our right [Pg 75]an excellent house and fine farm of a Col. Irwin, one of the assistant judges; and three miles further we stopped to change horses and breakfast at {60} Stewart’s, where we were charged only a quarter of a dollar each.

At eight miles from Greensburgh, we passed on our right [Pg 75]an impressive house and great farm belonging to Col. Irwin, one of the assistant judges; and three miles later, we stopped to switch horses and have breakfast at {60} Stewart’s, where we were only charged twenty-five cents each.

We soon after entered Allegheny county. The weather was cold and clear, and very pleasant for the season, but the country afforded no variety, being still, hill, dale, woods, and scattering farms. At nine miles from Stewart’s, we descended a very long and steep hill, by a shocking road, crossed Turtle creek at the bottom, which runs to the southward to join the river Monongahela, 12 miles above its confluence with the Allegheny; we then ascended another hill by an equally bad and dangerous road. It is astonishing that in so fine and so improving a country more attention is not paid to the roads. A turnpike is projected from Pittsburgh to Harrisburgh, which I am clearly of opinion, might be kept in repair by a reasonable toll;—and then wagons with goods may travel between the two places in a third less time than they do now, and without the present great risks of breaking down, and the mails may be delivered at the post-offices one half sooner.

We soon entered Allegheny County. The weather was cold and clear, and quite pleasant for this time of year, but the landscape lacked variety, consisting mostly of hills, valleys, woods, and scattered farms. Nine miles from Stewart’s, we went down a very long, steep hill on a terrible road, crossed Turtle Creek at the bottom, which flows south to join the Monongahela River, twelve miles above where it meets the Allegheny. We then climbed another hill along an equally bad and dangerous road. It’s amazing that in such a beautiful and developing area, more attention isn't given to the roads. A turnpike is proposed from Pittsburgh to Harrisburg, which I genuinely believe could be kept in good condition with a reasonable toll; this would allow wagons carrying goods to travel between the two locations in a third of the current time, without the significant risk of breakdowns, and the mails could be delivered to post offices twice as fast.

When about seven miles from Pittsburgh, we had a picturesque view of the Monongahela on the left, which was soon hid again by the intervening hills; and when within three miles of that town, the view was beautiful over the fine low cultivated level, or bottom, as it is called, which skirts the river Allegheny from thence to Pittsburgh, which is seen at the confluence of that river with the Monongahela; beyond which, the high and steep coal hill crowned by a farm house most romantically situated, seems to impend directly over the glass manufactury, on the bank of the river opposite the town.

When we were about seven miles from Pittsburgh, we had a beautiful view of the Monongahela on our left, but it was quickly blocked by the hills in between. As we got within three miles of the city, the view opened up beautifully over the flat, cultivated land, known as the bottom, that runs along the Allegheny River all the way to Pittsburgh. You could see the city at the point where the Allegheny meets the Monongahela. Beyond that, a tall, steep coal hill topped by a farmhouse, which is quite romantically positioned, seems to loom right over the glass factory located on the riverbank across from the town.

The last two miles was along the fine level above mentioned, passing on the right, between the road and the [Pg 76]Allegheny, the handsome seat of Mr. John Woods, a respectable lawyer;[25] and immediately after, {61} we passed Fort Fayette, a stockaded post on the right[26]—entered Pittsburgh, and put up at Wm. M’Cullough’s excellent inn.

The last two miles were along the nice flat area mentioned earlier, with Mr. John Woods' beautiful home—a respected lawyer—on the right, just between the road and the Allegheny. After that, we passed Fort Fayette, a fortified post on the right, entered Pittsburgh, and stayed at William M’Cullough’s excellent inn.

FOOTNOTES:

[24] For an account of Greensburgh, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 153, note 16.—Ed.

[24] For information about Greensburgh, check out Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 153, note 16.—Ed.

[25] John Woods was one of the two first lawyers in Pittsburg, being admitted to the bar from Allegheny County in 1786. He represented the city in Congress from 1815-17.—Ed.

[25] John Woods was one of the first two lawyers in Pittsburgh, getting admitted to the bar from Allegheny County in 1786. He represented the city in Congress from 1815 to 1817.—Ed.

[26] For Fort Fayette, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 32, note 12.—Ed.

[26] For Fort Fayette, check out Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 32, note 12.—Edited.


CHAPTER VIII

Unprepossessing appearance of Pittsburgh—Causes—Comfortable situation—Abundance of coal—M’Cullough’s inn—Confinement there by indisposition—Attention of some of the inhabitants—Memoirs of an uncommon character—Apollonian society—Dramatick societies—Lawyers—Clergymen—State of society injured by politicks and other causes—Physicians.

Unremarkable look of Pittsburgh—Reasons—Convenient location—Plenty of coal—M’Cullough’s inn—Staying there due to illness—Help from some locals—Memoirs of a unique nature—Apollonian society—Dramatic societies—Lawyers—Clergy—Society negatively affected by politics and other reasons—Doctors.

The appearance of Pittsburgh in the winter, is by no means pleasing, notwithstanding its fine situation, as, none of the streets being paved except Market street,[27] they are so extremely miry, that it is impossible to walk them without wading over the ankle, except during frosty weather, which rarely continues many days successively, from its lying so low, and being so well sheltered, by the surrounding hills. This, though unpleasant now, is in reality in favour of the place, as when the streets are all paved, that inconvenience will be obviated, and the advantage of shelter from the bleak wintry winds will still remain, without its being followed by an exclusion of fresh air during the summer, as the rivers, at that season act as ventilators, a refreshing breeze always drawing up or down one of them, increasing {62} [Pg 77]with the elevation of the sun until noon, and then gradually subsiding into a calm towards sunset; while at a little distance from those air conductors (the rivers) even in high situations, an oppressive heat not rarified by the most gentle zephyr, prevails during the same time.

The winter look of Pittsburgh isn’t very appealing, even though it’s nicely located. None of the streets are paved except for Market Street, so they become really muddy, making it impossible to walk without getting your ankles wet, unless the weather is cold—though that cold weather usually doesn’t last for many days because the city sits low and is well protected by the surrounding hills. While this isn’t pleasant now, it actually benefits the city in the long run. Once the streets are paved, the mud issue will be gone, but the advantage of being sheltered from harsh winter winds will still be there. Plus, in the summer, the rivers act as natural air conditioners, creating a refreshing breeze that flows up or down the rivers, getting stronger as the sun rises towards noon and then gradually calming down as the sun sets. Meanwhile, even in high places a little ways from the rivers, the heat can feel oppressive without the slightest breeze during the same time.

Another cause of the unprepossessing appearance of Pittsburgh, proceeds from the effect of one of the most useful conveniences and necessaries of life, which it enjoys in a pre-eminent degree; namely, fuel, consisting of as fine coal as any in the world, in such plenty, so easily wrought, and so near the town, that it is delivered in wagons drawn by four horses, at the doors of the inhabitants, at the rate of five cents per bushel.

Another reason for Pittsburgh's unattractive look comes from one of the most useful necessities of life that it has in abundance: fuel. The city has some of the best coal in the world, available in such large quantities and so easily accessed that it can be delivered by wagons pulled by four horses right to people's doorsteps for just five cents a bushel.

A load of forty bushels which costs only two dollars, will keep two fires in a house a month, and in consequence, there are few houses, even amongst the poorest of the inhabitants, where at least two fires are not used—one for cooking, and another for the family to sit at. This great consumption of a coal abounding in sulphur, and its smoke condensing into a vast quantity of lampblack, gives the outside of the houses a dirty and disagreeable appearance—even more so than in the most populous towns of Great Britain, where a proportionably great quantity of coal is used; which must be caused by a difference of quality, which appears in the grate to be in favour of the coal of this country.

A load of forty bushels that costs just two dollars can keep two fires going in a house for a month. As a result, there are few homes, even among the poorest residents, where at least two fires aren't used—one for cooking and another for the family to gather around. This high consumption of coal rich in sulfur, along with its smoke turning into a lot of soot, makes the outside of the houses look dirty and unpleasant—more so than in the busiest towns in Great Britain, where a relatively large amount of coal is used. This difference in appearance must be due to the quality of the coal, which seems to favor the coal from this country.

The winter being too far advanced for boats to descend the Ohio, I preferred remaining in Pittsburgh, until I should have an opportunity of continuing my journey to the westward by water, to going on immediately by land, as I wished to see the banks of that celebrated river, as far as it lay in my route.

The winter had progressed too far for boats to travel down the Ohio, so I decided to stay in Pittsburgh until I had a chance to continue my journey westward by water, rather than heading out immediately by land. I wanted to see the banks of that famous river as far as they were along my route.

I therefore became a weekly boarder and lodger at M’Cullough’s, which though an inn much frequented by travellers, I found to be as quiet, as regular, {63} and as orderly, as any [Pg 78]private lodging house; the beds equally cleanly, the table more plentiful, and the charge as moderate. As M’Cullough lays himself out to accommodate travellers, or regular lodgers, he applies himself solely to that, and discourages every thing which might subject his house to the noise, revelry, and confusion of a tavern. His wife an amiable and obliging woman, and three daughters, fine and good girls just grown up, attend to the business of the house, and the accommodation of their guests, so well, that a man must be fastidious to a fault, who would not be perfectly satisfied with such quarters.

I became a weekly boarder and guest at M’Cullough’s, which, although it's a popular inn for travelers, I found to be as quiet, regular, and orderly as any private lodging house. The beds were just as clean, the meals more plentiful, and the rates quite reasonable. Since M’Cullough focuses on accommodating travelers and long-term guests, he dedicates himself to that and discourages anything that would bring noise, partying, and chaos like a tavern. His wife is a kind and helpful woman, and their three daughters, who are lovely and good girls just coming of age, manage the house and take care of their guests so well that anyone would have to be overly picky to not be completely satisfied with such accommodations.

The streets being extremely dirty, and my foot still paining me much from the consequence of its being blistered on my journey between Lancaster and Middleton, I confined myself to the house for several days after my arrival, going out only once during that time, to call on general O’Hara[28] and Mr. Abner Barker on business. Confinement is at any time unpleasant; but at an inn, however good the accommodation, in a strange place, without a single acquaintance, and suffering continued torture from an inflammation in a limb, the pain of which would have prevented my enjoying a book, even had there been a library within my reach, was to me excessively so.

The streets were really filthy, and my foot was still hurting a lot from the blisters I got on my trip between Lancaster and Middleton, so I stayed at home for several days after I arrived, going out only once to see General O'Hara and Mr. Abner Barker for business. Being stuck inside is always annoying; but when you're at an inn, no matter how nice, in an unfamiliar place with no friends around, and dealing with constant pain from an inflamed limb, it was especially hard for me. The discomfort made it impossible to enjoy a book, even if there had been a library nearby.

A few neighbouring gentlemen hearing that a stranger [Pg 79]was at M’Cullough’s confined by indisposition, did me the favour of calling on me, and the attentions of doctor Andrew Richardson, Mr. James Mountain, a learned practitioner at the bar, and Messrs. Anthony Beelen and Nicholas Cunningham respectable merchants, prevented my being able to charge Pittsburgh with an absolute want of hospitality. The two former offered me the use of their judiciously selected libraries, when I should become sufficiently convalescent to go out, and the perusal of any of their books in the interim, and the first supplied {64} me with the Philadelphia and Baltimore newspapers as they arrived by post, twice weekly.

A few nearby gentlemen, hearing that a stranger was at M’Cullough’s due to illness, kindly came to visit me. The attentions of Dr. Andrew Richardson, Mr. James Mountain, a knowledgeable lawyer, and Messrs. Anthony Beelen and Nicholas Cunningham, respectable merchants, made sure I couldn’t say Pittsburgh lacked hospitality. The first two offered me the use of their carefully chosen libraries once I was well enough to go out, and in the meantime, they provided me with the Philadelphia and Baltimore newspapers as they arrived by mail, twice a week.

A few evenings after my arrival, the daughters of my host had a numerous party of young people of both sexes to spend the evening and practice vocal musick under the directions of a Mr. Tyler who had taught them. They displayed taste and harmony enough to do honour to their venerable teacher, and I was tempted to join the sounds of my flute to the sweet treble of some of the young ladies. This led to a degree of confidence to me from Mr. Tyler, who on retiring to bed in the same room, imparted to me his little history, which though not replete with incident, was singular and affecting, exhibiting generous benevolent simplicity, a victim to vice and ingratitude. He was an Englishman, and had been one of the choristers of a cathedral in England from whence he had emigrated to America, when a young man. He had exercised his talent in teaching sacred musick, in the eastern part of Pennsylvania, until he had acquired a sufficiency to purchase a farm in the neighbourhood of Carlisle, where he and his wife settled. They were childless—an infant foundling which they chanced to see, impressed them with the idea of supplying themselves with what nature had denied them. They took the boy home, adopted him as their son, and spared neither [Pg 80]pains nor expence to give him the best education the country afforded. He grew up a most promising youth, and bid fair to reward them for their parental cares, by smoothing their decline of life, with a return of those attentions which they had lavished on him from his helpless childhood. The lad was a good accomptant, and was placed with a storekeeper in Carlisle, until he was supposed by his benefactors sufficiently versed in business, to manage for himself. Tyler then expended the savings of many years industry to furnish for him a respectable country store. The young {65} man commenced business with the fairest prospects, but he had unfortunately contracted habits of drinking and gambling. His business was neglected, one loss followed another, but he had the art of still imposing on the unsuspecting simplicity of his blindly partial and generous patron, until he prevailed on him to be his security for larger sums than his remaining stock of goods would pay. He then absconded, his creditors sued the old man, who to save himself from prison was obliged to dispose of his farm, and after paying the debts of the ungrateful prodigal, with the very small sum which remained to him, he and his wife last year at upwards of sixty years of age each, crossed the mountains, at an inclement season, and purchased a small tract of land about seven miles from Pittsburgh, on which he has since erected a cottage, and where he has cleared and cultivated a few acres, and to enable himself to make his payments, he has taught sacred vocal musick in this town and the surrounding country these two successive winters. His enthusiasm for vocal harmony, and his innocent unsuspecting simplicity, untainted during a long life, by worldly craft, and still believing the mass of mankind as honest and virtuous as himself, notwithstanding the trying proof he had experienced of its baseness, rendered him a singular and original character; I say original, for I much question, [Pg 81]whether any person into whose hands these sheets may fall, can turn his eye inwardly, and exclaim with a conscience void of offence and selfishness, I too am a general philanthropist, like the good old English singing master.

A few evenings after I arrived, my host's daughters held a large gathering of young people, both guys and girls, to spend the night and practice singing under the guidance of Mr. Tyler, who had taught them. They showed enough taste and harmony to do justice to their esteemed teacher, and I felt inspired to join in with the sweet voices of some of the young ladies on my flute. This gave Mr. Tyler a sense of confidence in me, and as he retired to bed in the same room, he shared his story with me, which, while not full of events, was unique and moving, displaying a generous, kind-hearted simplicity that had been victimized by vice and ingratitude. He was an Englishman who had been a chorister at a cathedral in England before emigrating to America as a young man. He had used his talent to teach sacred music in eastern Pennsylvania until he earned enough to buy a farm near Carlisle, where he and his wife settled. They were childless, and when they encountered an infant foundling, they felt inspired to fill the void that nature had left them. They took the boy in, adopted him, and spared no effort or expense to give him the best education available in the country. He grew up to be a promising young man and seemed likely to reward their parental care by bringing comfort to their old age with the attentions they had bestowed upon him throughout his childhood. The boy was a good accountant and worked with a storekeeper in Carlisle until his benefactors believed he was experienced enough to manage on his own. Tyler then spent years of savings to set him up with a respectable country store. The young man started his business with great prospects but unfortunately fell into habits of drinking and gambling. He neglected the business, suffered losses, but managed to deceive the trusting kindness of his overly generous mentor, convincing him to back him for larger loans than what his remaining stock could cover. He then disappeared, his creditors sued the old man, who, to avoid prison, had to sell his farm. After paying off the debts of the ungrateful prodigal, with the little amount left, he and his wife, both over sixty, crossed the mountains in harsh weather last year and bought a small piece of land about seven miles from Pittsburgh, where he built a cottage, cleared, and farmed a few acres. To make his payments, he has been teaching sacred vocal music in this town and the surrounding area for the past two winters. His passion for harmonious singing and his innocent, trusting simplicity—untainted by worldly deceit and still believing that most people are as honest and virtuous as he is—despite the betrayal he experienced, made him a singular and original character. I say "original" because I seriously doubt that anyone who comes across these pages can reflect inwardly and say with a clear conscience, free of offense and selfishness, "I too am a general philanthropist, like the kind old English singing master."

Several musical amateurs are associated here under the title of the Apollonian Society. I visited it by invitation at the house of Mr. F. Amelung the acting President, and was most agreeably surprised to hear a concert of instrumental musick performed by about a dozen gentlemen of the town, with a degree {66} of taste and execution, which I could not have expected in so remote a place. I was particularly astonished at the performance on the violin of Mr. Gabler, a German, employed at Gen. O’Hara’s glass house, and who is one of the society. His natural talents for musick were so great, that he could not bear the trammels of a scientifick acquisition of it, and therefore never learned a note, yet he joins a correct extempore harmony, to the compositions of Hayden, Pleyel, Bach, Mozart and the other celebrated composers, particularly in their lively movements; he is not quite so happy in his accompaniments of Handel, or of grand or solemn musick generally. His execution of Waltz’s is in a sweet and tasty style, and he has composed by ear and committed to memory several pieces, which impress the hearer with regret, that they must die with their author. Indeed he now (when too late) regrets himself, that he had not in his youth, and when he had great opportunities, added science to natural taste.

Several music enthusiasts are gathered here under the name of the Apollonian Society. I attended at the invitation of Mr. F. Amelung, the acting President, and was pleasantly surprised to hear a concert of instrumental music performed by about a dozen local gentlemen, with a level of taste and skill that I wouldn’t have expected in such a remote location. I was especially impressed by the violin performance of Mr. Gabler, a German who works at General O’Hara’s glass factory and is a member of the society. His natural talent for music was so exceptional that he couldn’t bear the constraints of formal training and thus never learned to read music; nevertheless, he skillfully blends correct improvisational harmony with the compositions of Haydn, Pleyel, Bach, Mozart, and other famous composers, particularly in their lively pieces. He is not quite as adept with the accompaniments for Handel or grand or solemn music in general. His execution of waltzes is done in a sweet and tasteful manner, and he has composed several pieces by ear that he has memorized, leaving listeners wishing they wouldn't fade away with their creator. In fact, he now (too late) regrets that he didn’t add formal training to his natural talent when he had ample opportunities in his youth.

The Apollonian society is principally indebted for its formation to the labours of Mr. S. H. Dearborn,[29] a New England man, who came here about a year ago, to exercise the profession of a portrait painter, and being a very versatile genius, and having some knowledge of, and taste for [Pg 82]musick, he soon discovered all the respectable people who were harmoniously inclined, and succeeded in associating them into a regular society, which meets one evening every week, and consists not only of those who can take parts, but also of many of the most respectable inhabitants of the town, who do not play, but who become members, for the sake of admission for themselves and families to the periodical concerts.

The Apollonian society owes its creation largely to the efforts of Mr. S. H. Dearborn,[29] a man from New England who moved here about a year ago to work as a portrait painter. Being a very talented individual with a good sense of music, he quickly found all the respected people who shared an interest in harmony and managed to bring them together to form a regular society. They meet once a week and include not only those who can perform but also many of the town's most respected residents who don’t play but become members to gain access for themselves and their families to the regular concerts.

There are also two dramatick societies in Pittsburgh, {67} one composed of the students of law, and the other of respectable mechanicks. They occasionally unite with each other in order to cast the pieces to be performed with more effect. The theatre is in the great room of the upper story of the court-house, which from its size, and having several other contiguous apartments which serve for green room, dressing rooms, &c. is very well adapted to that purpose. It is neatly fitted up under the direction of Mr. Dearborn, whose mechanical genius has rendered him a useful associate of the disciples of Thespis; whether as machinist, dresser, scene painter and shifter or actor; particularly in the part of the garrulous Mrs. Bulgruddery in John Bull, which he performs with much respectability. Mr. W. Wilkins[30] excels in genteel comedy; Mr. Johnston does justice to the part of an Irishman; Mr. Haslet to that of a Yorkshire farmer or country squire; Mr. Linton in low comedy is the Edwin of Pittsburgh, and Mr. Van Baun would be an ornament to any established theatre, either in the sock or the buskin, he being equally excellent in Octavian [Pg 83]as in Fribble. The female characters being sustained by young men, are deficient of that grace and modest vivacity, which are natural to the fair sex, and which their grosser lords and masters vainly attempt to copy. On the whole however, the dramatick societies, exhibit in a very respectable manner, a rational entertainment to the inhabitants of Pittsburgh about once monthly through the winter. They have hitherto confined themselves to the comick walk, but I have no doubt, that if they appear in the buskin, they will do equal credit to tragedy.

There are also two drama societies in Pittsburgh, {67} one made up of law students and the other of respectable tradespeople. They sometimes team up to present their performances more effectively. The theater is located in the large room on the upper floor of the courthouse, which, due to its size and several adjoining rooms that serve as a green room, dressing rooms, etc., is well-suited for the purpose. It is nicely set up under the guidance of Mr. Dearborn, whose mechanical skills make him a valuable ally to the followers of Thespis, whether as a machinist, dresser, scene painter and mover, or actor—especially in the role of the talkative Mrs. Bulgruddery in John Bull, which he performs quite well. Mr. W. Wilkins excels in elegant comedy; Mr. Johnston accurately portrays an Irishman; Mr. Haslet captures the role of a Yorkshire farmer or country squire; Mr. Linton in low comedy is the Edwin of Pittsburgh, and Mr. Van Baun would shine in any established theater, whether in serious or comedic roles, as he is equally skilled in both Octavian [Pg 83] and Fribble. The female roles are played by young men, lacking the grace and lively charm that are natural to women, which their clumsier male counterparts vainly try to imitate. Overall, however, the drama societies provide a respectable and enjoyable entertainment for the residents of Pittsburgh about once a month during the winter. They have so far focused on comedy, but I have no doubt that if they try their hand at tragedy, they will be equally impressive.

Some of the gentlemen of the bar resident here, are very respectable in the profession of the law. Mr. Ross, formerly a senator, and set up in unsuccessful opposition to Mr. M’Kean, for governor of the state, is an orator of the first abilities—his oratory {68} being clear, intelligible and impressive.[31] Mr. Mountain, to deep learning, adds careful investigation of the cause of his client, and is apt and happy in his quotations. Mr. W. Wilkins is by nature an orator. His person, action, and gesture are favourable to him—his words flow at will in a style of manly and bold oratory which commands attention.—He has no occasion to study his periods, they form themselves—he enters in earnest into the cause of his client, and rarely fails to give it its full weight—but perhaps he sometimes works himself up into too great warmth of language, which may be occasioned by the glowing impulse of youth operating on a fertile fancy—he [Pg 84]apparently not exceeding twenty-five years of age. Mr. Addison,[32] Mr. Semple, Mr. Woods, Mr. Baldwin, and Mr. Collins[33] are spoken of as very able practitioners, but as I had not the pleasure of witnessing their exertions at the bar, I cannot take it upon me to describe their talents, even was I adequate to it.

Some of the lawyers here are quite respectable in their field. Mr. Ross, a former senator who unsuccessfully ran against Mr. M’Kean for governor, is an exceptional speaker—his speeches being clear, understandable, and impactful. Mr. Mountain combines deep knowledge with thorough investigation of his clients' cases, and he has a knack for relevant quotes. Mr. W. Wilkins is naturally gifted as a speaker. His presence, movements, and gestures work in his favor—his words come easily in a style of strong and bold rhetoric that draws attention. He doesn't need to rehearse his sentences; they come together effortlessly—he genuinely invests himself in his clients' cases and usually manages to give them their due importance. However, he might occasionally get a bit too heated in his language, likely driven by the enthusiasm of youth and a vivid imagination—he seems to be no more than twenty-five years old. Mr. Addison, Mr. Semple, Mr. Woods, Mr. Baldwin, and Mr. Collins are regarded as very capable attorneys, but since I haven't had the pleasure of seeing them perform in court, I can't comment on their abilities, even if I were qualified to do so.

There are five societies of Christians, which have each an established minister—Mr. Steele[34] the pastor of one of the Presbyterian societies, possesses all that liberality of sentiment and Christian charity inculcated by the divine founder of his religion, and dignifies the pulpit by his clear and pleasing exposition of the scriptures. Mr. Taylor the Episcopal minister, is an able mathematician, a liberal philosopher, and a man of unaffected simplicity of manners. His discourses from the pulpit are good moral lectures, well adapted to the understanding of his hearers. He is an assistant teacher in the academy. Of Mr. Boggs,[35] the minister of the other Presbyterian society, {69} or of Mr. Black, the minister of a large society of a sect of Presbyterians called covenanters, I am not adequate to speak, not having yet heard either officiate. Mr. Sheva,[36] pastor of a congregation of German Lutherans, is a man of liberal morality, and a lively social companion. There are here [Pg 85]several Roman Catholicks,[37] Methodists,[38] and Anabaptists—who have as yet no established place of worship, but who occasionally meet to profit by the exhortations of some of their spiritual directors, who travel this way. On the whole, the religious sects appear to be more free here than in most places I have visited, from those illiberal and anti-christian prejudices, which render Christianity the scoff of even the ignorant Indians, whom we term savages.

There are five Christian communities, each with a designated minister. Mr. Steele, the pastor of one of the Presbyterian groups, embodies the openness and compassion encouraged by the founder of his faith, and he enriches the pulpit with his clear and engaging interpretation of the scriptures. Mr. Taylor, the Episcopal minister, is a talented mathematician, a thoughtful philosopher, and a person with genuine simplicity in his demeanor. His sermons serve as excellent moral teachings, tailored to resonate with his audience. He also works as an assistant teacher at the academy. Regarding Mr. Boggs, the minister of another Presbyterian group, or Mr. Black, the minister of a large congregation of the Covenanting Presbyterians, I'm unable to comment, as I haven't had the chance to hear either of them speak yet. Mr. Sheva, the pastor of a German Lutheran congregation, is a person of generous ethics and an engaging social companion. There are also several Roman Catholics, Methodists, and Anabaptists here who don't yet have a permanent place of worship but occasionally gather to benefit from the guidance of some of their traveling spiritual leaders. Overall, the religious communities here seem to be freer than in most places I've visited, free from those narrow-minded and un-Christian biases that make Christianity a target of ridicule, even among the uneducated Indigenous people we call savages.

But though difference of religious opinions does not cause any animosity here, politicks have reduced society to a most deplorable state. There are two parties, which style themselves Federal republicans, and Democratick republicans, but who speaking of each other, leave out the word republican, and call each other Federalists and Democrats. I have already described their opinions, which are argued with more warmth, and are productive of more rancour and violence in Pittsburgh than perhaps in any other part of America.[39] There are very few neutrals, {70} as it requires a bold independence of sentiment, to prevent a person from attaching himself to one or other party, and besides, to a man who has not resources for the employment of time within himself, the alternative of not being of one or other [Pg 86]party is insupportable, as he is shunned equally by both, and in this populous town lives with respect to society, as though he were in a desert. This may be one cause that Pittsburgh is not celebrated for its hospitality, another, (which is equally applicable to most new settled towns,) is that it is inhabited by people who have fixed here for the express purpose of making money. This employs the whole of their time and attention, when they are not occupied by politicks, and leaves them no leisure to devote to the duties of hospitality. Another cause, which one would scarcely suspect, is pride. Those who from the adventitious circumstance of having settled here at an early period, and purchased, or became possessed of landed property, when from its very low value, it was obtained in the most easy manner, for a mere trifle, now find themselves rich suddenly, from its rapid increase in value. Those who came after them, had not the same opportunities, and of course were not so fortunate. Wealth acquired suddenly, generally operates on the ignorant, to make them wish to seem as if they had always been in the same situation; and in affecting the manners and appearance of the great, they always overact their part, and assume airs of superiority {71} even over the really well born and well bred part of the community, who have been reduced from a more affluent situation, by misfortune, or who have not been so fortunate as themselves in acquiring what stands the possessor in lieu of descent, and all the virtues and accomplishments. This accounts for the pride which generally pervades the fortunate first settlers, but it is carried to such extravagant excess, that I have been credibly informed that some of the females of this class have styled themselves and their families the Well born, to distinguish them from those not quite so wealthy, forgetting that some among them could not tell who had been their ancestors in the second generation. [Pg 87]This is all matter of ridicule and amusement to a person possessed of the least philosophy. There is also a very numerous class, which assumes a certain air of superiority throughout this whole country—I mean the lawyers. They (even their students and pupils) arrogate to themselves the title or epithet of esquire, which the uninformed mass of the people allow them; and as, by intrigue, they generally fill all the respectable offices in the government as well as the legislature, they assume to themselves a consequence to which they are in no other way entitled.

But even though differences in religious beliefs don't create any hostility here, politics have dragged society into a really unfortunate state. There are two parties calling themselves Federal Republicans and Democratic Republicans, but when they talk about each other, they skip the word Republican and just refer to one another as Federalists and Democrats. I've already described their views, which are debated with more intensity and result in more bitterness and violence in Pittsburgh than probably anywhere else in America.[39] There are hardly any neutral folks, as it takes a lot of independent thinking to keep from aligning with one party or the other, and for someone who doesn’t have personal interests to occupy their time, the idea of not belonging to either party is unbearable, since they are shunned by both and live in this busy town as if they were isolated in a desert. This might be one reason why Pittsburgh isn’t known for its hospitality. Another reason, which applies to most newly settled towns, is that the population is made up of people who moved here mainly to make money. This consumes all their time and focus, leaving them little room to engage in the duties of hospitality. A third reason, which might be surprising, is pride. Those who managed to settle here early on and bought land when it was very cheap now find themselves unexpectedly wealthy due to its rapid increase in value. Those who arrived later didn’t have the same opportunities and, understandably, weren’t as lucky. Wealth obtained suddenly often leads the less knowledgeable to act as if they’ve always been in that position; in trying to mimic the mannerisms and appearances of the wealthy, they often overdo it and put on airs of superiority even over those who are genuinely well-born and well-bred but have fallen on hard times or haven’t been as fortunate in acquiring wealth that stands in for lineage and all its virtues. This explains the pride that is common among the lucky early settlers, but it’s taken to such ridiculous extremes that I’ve heard from reliable sources that some women from this group have referred to themselves and their families as the Well-born to set themselves apart from those who are not quite as wealthy, forgetting that some of them can't even trace their family lineage beyond the second generation. [Pg 87] This all seems ridiculous and amusing to someone with even a bit of perspective. There's also a very large group that projects a sense of superiority throughout the country—I’m talking about the lawyers. They (including their students and interns) arrogantly claim the title of esquire, which the uninformed general public allows them, and since they often fill all the respectable positions in government and the legislature through manipulation, they assume a level of importance that they don’t actually deserve.

The profession of physick is also on a very respectable footing in this town. There being four established physicians.—Doctors Bedford, Richardson,[40] Stevenson, and Mowry,[41] all of considerable practice, experience, and reputation.[42]

The medical profession is also well-respected in this town. There are four established doctors: Doctors Bedford, Richardson, Stevenson, and Mowry, all with significant practice, experience, and reputation.

I shall defer an account of the situation, history and present state of Pittsburgh, until I have finished {72} my tour to the westward, when I shall have obtained more information on so important a subject.

I will hold off on discussing the situation, history, and current state of Pittsburgh until I've completed my trip west. By then, I'll have gathered more information on such an important topic.

FOOTNOTES:

[27] Since the above was written the greater part of Wood street has been paved, Front and Third streets from Market to Wood, Diamond alley gravelled, and Chancery lane paved from the river to Second street, and preparations are making to pave others this season, 1810.—Cramer.

[27] Since the above was written, most of Wood Street has been paved, Front and Third Streets from Market to Wood, Diamond Alley has been gravelled, and Chancery Lane has been paved from the river to Second Street. There are plans to pave more streets this season, 1810.—Cramer.

[28] General James O’Hara embarked in the Indian trade near Fort Pitt about 1773. On the outbreak of the Revolution, he enlisted in the ninth Virginia regiment, but was soon employed as quartermaster, also serving in that capacity in the Whiskey Insurrection (1793), and Wayne’s Campaign against the Indians (1794). His business talents and enterprise were employed in building up the new town of Pittsburg, where at its inception he had purchased much land. In 1797, he built the first glass manufactory west of the Alleghenies; about the same time he made arrangements to transport salt by water from Onondaga, New York, greatly cheapening the price of that necessity. In 1804, O’Hara was made director of the branch of the Bank of Pennsylvania established at Pittsburg; and on his death (1819) left a large estate to his heirs. General O’Hara was generous and patriotic as well as enterprising. He was a friend of Washington, and served as elector when the latter was chosen president in 1788.—Ed.

[28] General James O’Hara got involved in the Indian trade near Fort Pitt around 1773. When the Revolution started, he joined the ninth Virginia regiment, but was quickly appointed as quartermaster, also fulfilling that role during the Whiskey Rebellion in 1793 and Wayne’s Campaign against the Indians in 1794. His business skills and entrepreneurial spirit were vital in developing the new town of Pittsburgh, where he had bought a lot of land at the start. In 1797, he established the first glass factory west of the Alleghenies; around the same time, he arranged to transport salt by water from Onondaga, New York, significantly lowering its price. In 1804, O’Hara became the director of the Pennsylvania Bank branch opened in Pittsburgh; and upon his death in 1819, he left a substantial estate to his heirs. General O’Hara was not only enterprising but also generous and patriotic. He was a friend of Washington and served as an elector when Washington was elected president in 1788.—Ed.

[29] Son of Mr. Benjamin Dearborn, of Boston, much celebrated for his mechanical and inventive genius.—Cramer.

[29] Son of Mr. Benjamin Dearborn from Boston, well-known for his mechanical and inventive talent.—Cramer.

[30] William Wilkins, at this time but a young lawyer, afterwards became distinguished in American political circles. He served as state and federal judge from 1820-28; three years later he was elected to the United States Senate; and in 1834, was sent by President Jackson as minister to Russia. Wilkins was in Congress again in 1842; and when Upshire and Gilmer were killed (1844), President Tyler appointed him Secretary of War.—Ed.

[30] William Wilkins, who was a young lawyer at this time, later became well-known in American political circles. He served as a state and federal judge from 1820 to 1828; three years later, he was elected to the United States Senate; and in 1834, President Jackson appointed him as minister to Russia. Wilkins returned to Congress in 1842, and after Upshire and Gilmer were killed in 1844, President Tyler appointed him Secretary of War.—Ed.

[31] James Ross was one of the most eminent of Pittsburg’s early lawyers. Born in 1761, he was admitted to the bar in 1791, and three years later chosen to fill out Gallatin’s term in the United States Senate, wherein by re-election he served until 1803. Ross was a staunch Federalist, and ran three times unsuccessfully upon that ticket for governor of Pennsylvania, twice (1799 and 1802) against McKean. Although a Federalist, he had sufficiently imbibed Western views to advocate, while a senator, the forcible seizure of New Orleans from the Spaniards. After retiring from politics (1803), he practiced law until his death in 1847, being considered the leader of the Pittsburg bar.—Ed.

[31] James Ross was one of the most notable early lawyers in Pittsburgh. Born in 1761, he became a licensed attorney in 1791, and three years later he was appointed to complete Gallatin’s term in the U.S. Senate, where he was re-elected and served until 1803. Ross was a committed Federalist and ran for governor of Pennsylvania three times unsuccessfully, twice (in 1799 and 1802) against McKean. Even though he was a Federalist, he had adopted enough Western views to support, while a senator, the military takeover of New Orleans from the Spaniards. After leaving politics in 1803, he continued to practice law until his death in 1847, and was regarded as the leader of the Pittsburgh bar.—Ed.

[32] Since dead.—Cramer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Since dead.—Cramer.

[33] Cuming has here given a summary of the noted members of the Pittsburg bar at the time of his visit. Steel Semple made a specialty of land cases, and had great influence with juries. Henry Baldwin was afterwards distinguished in politics, serving in Congress 1817-23; seven years later he was appointed to the supreme court of the United States, wherein he served until his death in 1846. Thomas Collins was an able and successful lawyer, with high social connections. For a sketch of Judge Addison, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 363, note 46.—Ed.

[33] Cuming has provided a summary of the notable members of the Pittsburgh bar during his visit. Steel Semple specialized in land cases and had a strong influence on juries. Henry Baldwin later became prominent in politics, serving in Congress from 1817 to 1823; seven years later, he was appointed to the Supreme Court of the United States, where he served until his death in 1846. Thomas Collins was a skilled and successful lawyer with strong social connections. For a sketch of Judge Addison, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 363, note 46.—Ed.

[34] Mr. Steele died March 22, 1810.—Cramer.

[34] Mr. Steele died on March 22, 1810.—Cramer.

[35] Removed to near Fredericksburgh, Virginia. His place has been filled by the Rev. Mr. Hunt, who officiates to the second Presbyterian congregation.—Cramer.

[35] Moved near Fredericksburg, Virginia. His position has been taken over by Rev. Mr. Hunt, who serves the second Presbyterian congregation.—Cramer.

[36] Removed to St. Louis, Louisiana.—Cramer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Moved to St. Louis, LA.—Cramer.

[37] The Catholicks have lately erected a small but handsome brick church of one story at the north east end of Liberty street, the ground for which, I understand, was gratuitously presented to them by Gen. O’Hara. The inside work of the church is yet in an unfinished state.—Cramer.

[37] The Catholics have recently built a small but attractive one-story brick church at the northeast end of Liberty Street. I understand that the land was generously donated to them by General O’Hara. The interior of the church is still a work in progress.—Cramer.

[38] The Methodists are now engaged in collecting a voluntary subscription for either the building, or the purchase of a house for the use of their society.—Cramer.

[38] The Methodists are currently raising funds through voluntary donations for either building or buying a house for their community's use.—Cramer.

[39] Our author was here at a time when politicks ran high the colouring he has given the rancour, in consequence, among the inhabitants, may be a little too deep. Be this as it may, party politicks, or at least, political rancour, has subsided, and the citizens generally, intermingle in social societies, and interchange the various offices of friendship and of trade without interruption, however they may differ in political sentiment, or be opposed to each other in the election of the various candidates to publick office. Conceiving, perhaps, that a moderate difference of political opinion, is a natural consequence of our political institutions, and a requisite to their existence in the purity in which they were at first established.—Cramer.

[39] Our author was here during a time when politics were intense, and the way he described the bitterness among the locals might be a bit exaggerated. Nevertheless, party politics, or at least political bitterness, has calmed down, and the citizens generally mingle in social gatherings and exchange various acts of friendship and trade without any issues, even if they disagree on political views or oppose each other in elections for public office. They likely believe that a moderate difference in political opinions is a natural result of our political system and necessary for maintaining the integrity that it was originally founded upon.—Cramer.

[40] Died, August 1809.—Cramer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Passed away, August 1809.—Cramer.

[41] Of these early Pittsburg physicians, Dr. Nathaniel Bedford came out as a surgeon in the British army, and located here in 1765; his colleague, Dr. Stevenson, arrived about the same time and later served as a Revolutionary soldier. Dr. Mowry entered the office of Bedford as an apprentice (1786), attended lectures under Dr. Rush at Philadelphia, and attained high rank in his profession.—Ed.

[41] Among these early Pittsburgh doctors, Dr. Nathaniel Bedford came out as a surgeon in the British army and settled here in 1765. His colleague, Dr. Stevenson, arrived around the same time and later served as a soldier during the Revolutionary War. Dr. Mowry began his apprenticeship in Bedford’s office in 1786, attended lectures given by Dr. Rush in Philadelphia, and achieved a high standing in his profession.—Ed.

[42] There are three others established here lately, a German, a French, and an English physician, the latter of whom is of the Friends’ society, of the name of Pennington, considerably advanced in years. He came to this place in the fall of 1809, and is said to be skilful.—Cramer.

[42] Recently, three other physicians have set up practice here—a German, a French, and an English doctor. The English doctor, named Pennington, is a member of the Friends' community and is quite advanced in age. He arrived in this place in the fall of 1809 and is said to be skilled.—Cramer.


CHAPTER IX

Departure from Pittsburgh—The Allegheny, Monongahela, and Ohio rivers—Brunot’s island—unfortunate death of two gentlemen—Baldwin’s mill—Neville’s island—Middletown—Logstown—Beaver creek—Beaver town—Fort M’Intosh.

Departure from Pittsburgh—The Allegheny, Monongahela, and Ohio rivers—Brunot’s Island—tragic deaths of two gentlemen—Baldwin’s Mill—Neville’s Island—Middletown—Logstown—Beaver Creek—Beaver Town—Fort M’Intosh.

On the 18th July, 1807, accompanied by my intelligent and valuable friend A——, I departed from Pittsburgh, in [Pg 88]a batteau, or flat bottomed skiff, twenty feet long, very light, and the stern sheets roofed with very thin boards, high enough to sit under with ease, and long enough to shelter us when extended on the benches for repose, should we be benighted occasionally on the river, with a side curtain of tow cloth as a screen from either the sun or the night air. We had a pair of short oars, or rather long paddles, for one person to work both, and a broad paddle to steer with; and a mast, and a lug or square sail to set when the wind should favour us; we had a good stock of cold provisions and liquors. The river being neither flooded, nor very low, was just in that state, to promise a pleasant passage to its navigators. The current running between two and three miles an hour, allowed time to examine every thing worthy of curiosity, and the water was sufficiently high to prevent delays through grounding on any of the numerous flats, which impede the navigation of the first two hundred miles, during the principal part of the summer and fall, and yet not so high as to prevent our being able to see and remark all the shoals or rocks of any consequence, which gave us an opportunity {73} of proving Mr. Cramer’s Navigator which we had with us, of correcting it in a few places, and of adding to it a sketch of the river, in its very winding course, between Pittsburgh and Limestone or Maysville, in Kentucky.[43]

On July 18, 1807, I set out from Pittsburgh with my smart and invaluable friend A——, in a batteau, which is a flat-bottomed boat, twenty feet long, very light, with a roof made of thin boards over the stern that was tall enough for us to sit comfortably under, and long enough to cover us when we lay down on the benches to rest if we found ourselves out on the river after dark. We had a side curtain made of tow cloth to protect us from the sun and the cool night air. We carried a pair of short oars, or more like long paddles, for one person to use both, along with a broad paddle for steering; we also had a mast and a lug or square sail to use when the wind was favorable. We stocked up on cold food and drinks. The river wasn’t flooded or too low, which made for a promising journey for us. The current was moving at about two to three miles per hour, giving us time to explore everything interesting, and the water level was high enough to avoid getting stuck on the numerous flats that can obstruct travel for the first two hundred miles during most of the summer and fall, but low enough for us to see any significant shoals or rocks. This allowed us to test Mr. Cramer’s Navigator we had with us, make some corrections in a few areas, and add a sketch of the river’s winding path between Pittsburgh and Limestone or Maysville, Kentucky.

In a quarter of an hour after embarking on the Monongahela we passed its confluence with the Allegheny, and entered the Ohio formed by the other two.

In fifteen minutes after boarding the Monongahela, we passed where it meets the Allegheny and entered the Ohio, created by the merging of the two.

The Allegheny rises between two and three hundred miles following its different meanders, N. E. of Pittsburgh. [Pg 89]Its current runs about three miles an hour except in floods, when it is sometimes impelled at the rate of six or seven. Its banks were uninhabited except by the aborigines, and a line of distant posts fortified by the French, to preserve the communication by this route between Canada and Louisiana, previous to the conquest of the former country by the British in 1759; also to prevent the extension of the Anglo-American settlements to the westward of this river; and to command the friendship and trade of the Indians; and to prevent as much as possible the English from participating with them in those advantages. Within the last twenty years, the Indians disliking the extension of the American settlements into their neighbourhood, have abandoned this whole tract of country, and have retired to Sandusky, about three hundred miles further west, with the exception of a tribe under a celebrated chief called the Cornplanter, which has a town and settlement near the Allegheny about 120 miles from Pittsburgh,[44] and which is gradually falling into an agricultural life.[45]

The Allegheny River flows for two to three hundred miles along its twists and turns, northeast of Pittsburgh. [Pg 89] Its current moves at about three miles per hour, except during floods when it can speed up to six or seven miles an hour. The riverbanks were empty, except for the Native Americans and a series of distant forts set up by the French to maintain the connection between Canada and Louisiana before the British took control of Canada in 1759. These forts also aimed to stop Anglo-American settlements from spreading west of the river and to secure relationships and trade with the Native Americans while limiting English interaction with them. Over the past twenty years, the Native Americans, unhappy with the growth of American settlements nearby, have left the entire area and moved to Sandusky, about three hundred miles further west. The only exception is a tribe led by a well-known chief called the Cornplanter, which has a town and settlement near the Allegheny, about 120 miles from Pittsburgh, and is slowly transitioning to an agricultural lifestyle. [44] [45]

[Pg 90]

[Pg 90]

{74}The Europe-American settlements (as I call them from their consisting principally of emigrants from Britain, Ireland, and Germany, particularly the two latter) now extend not only to the banks of the Allegheny, but crossing [Pg 91]that river, the country has become {75} populous, and many thriving towns have been erected throughout the whole country south of lake Erie, not only in Pennsylvania, but in the adjoining new state of Ohio, which latter has been settled in that tract, by emigrants from the state of Connecticut,[46] to whom Pittsburgh is indebted for a good supply of cheese[47] not inferior to English.

{74}The European-American settlements (as I refer to them since they mainly consist of immigrants from Britain, Ireland, and Germany, especially the latter two) now extend not only to the banks of the Allegheny but, crossing [Pg 91] that river, the area has become {75} populated, and many thriving towns have been built throughout the entire region south of Lake Erie, not just in Pennsylvania but also in the neighboring new state of Ohio, which has been settled in that area by immigrants from the state of Connecticut, to whom Pittsburgh owes a good supply of cheese not inferior to English.

The navigation of the Allegheny is easy for boats called keels from fifty to seventy feet long, sharp at both ends, drawing little water, carrying a good burthen, and calculated to be set against the stream, so as to surmount it from eight to twenty miles a day in proportion to the strength of the current operating against them. The water of this river is uncommonly clear, occasioned by its gravelly bottom and the rapidity of its current; and the fish are harder, firmer, and more delicious, than those caught in the Monongahela, which rising in the Laurel mountain in Virginia, pursues a northern course about two hundred miles, (the last half of which is through a rich and populous country) until it unites with the Allegheny at Pittsburgh. Flowing generally through a more level country than the Allegheny, its current {76} is much more placid, but its waters are always muddy, from which circumstance it derives its name, which in the Indian dialect signifies muddy from the mouldering in of banks. Both it and the Allegheny abound in fish, of which [Pg 92]the white salmon, the perch, the pike and the cat-fish are most esteemed; there are however several other species.[48]

Navigating the Allegheny River is straightforward for boats known as keels, which are fifty to seventy feet long, pointed at both ends, require little water, can carry a good load, and are designed to travel against the current, making it possible to cover eight to twenty miles a day depending on the strength of the current working against them. The water in this river is exceptionally clear due to its gravelly bottom and fast flow; the fish are firmer, tougher, and tastier than those caught in the Monongahela. The Monongahela River, which starts in the Laurel Mountains of Virginia, flows north for about two hundred miles, with the last half winding through a rich and populated area, before merging with the Allegheny at Pittsburgh. It flows through a flatter region compared to the Allegheny, resulting in a much calmer current, but its water is always murky; this is reflected in its name, which in the local Indian language means muddy from the decaying banks. Both rivers are rich in fish, with the white salmon, perch, pike, and catfish being the most prized; there are also many other species. [Pg 92]

The Ohio into which we had now entered, takes its name from its signifying bloody in the Indian tongue, which is only a modern appellation bestowed on it about the beginning of the last century by the five nations, after a successful war, in which they succeeded in subjugating some other tribes on its banks.[49] It was called by the French La belle Riviere, which was a very appropriate epithet, as perhaps throughout its long course it is not exceeded in beauty by any other river. It was always known before as a continuation of the Allegheny, though it more resembles the Monongahela, both in the muddiness of its waters, and its size: the latter being about five hundred yards wide, whereas the former is only about four hundred yards in breadth opposite Pittsburgh.

The Ohio River that we had just entered gets its name from a word meaning bloody in the Native American language. This name is a modern one, given to it around the early 1700s by the five nations after a war in which they defeated several other tribes along its banks.[49] The French called it La belle Riviere, which was a fitting name since, throughout its long journey, it's probably unmatched in beauty by any other river. It was previously known as an extension of the Allegheny River, although it’s more similar to the Monongahela in both the murkiness of its waters and its size: the latter being about five hundred yards wide, whereas the former is only around four hundred yards wide opposite Pittsburgh.

Leaving the glass house on the left, we passed on the same hand Saw-mill run, a mill stream with a long wooden bridge crossing it to Elliot’s mills, the bridge forming a handsome object in the view. Elliot has here a delightful spring, bubbling its cool pelucid water from the side of the rocky bason which receives it, from which it is conveyed by a pipe through his spring-house, the roof of which joins the shed which covers the spring.

Leaving the glass house on the left, we passed the sawmill stream on our right, where a long wooden bridge crosses over to Elliot's mills, adding a nice touch to the scenery. Elliot has a lovely spring here, with cool, clear water bubbling from the side of the rocky basin that holds it. This water is then carried by a pipe through his spring house, whose roof connects to the shed that covers the spring.

We passed Robinson’s point on the right with a fine level, or bottom, as I shall in future according to {77} the language of the country call all the flats between the hills and the banks of the river. This bottom well settled and [Pg 93]cultivated, extends to about four miles below Pittsburgh, having Brunot’s island opposite its lower extremity. This island contains near three hundred acres of a most luxuriant soil, about half of which has been cleared by Dr. Brunot, a native of France, who adds hospitality and sociality to the abundance which he derives from his well cultivated farm.[50] He has judiciously left the timber standing on the end of the island nearest Pittsburgh, through which, and a beautiful locust grove of about twelve acres, an avenue from his upper landing is led with taste and judgement about half a mile to his house, which is a good two story cottage, with large barns, and other appropriate offices near it, and an excellent garden and nursery. He has fenced the farm in such a way, as to leave a delightful promenade all round it, between the fences, and the margin of the river, which he has purposely left fringed with the native wood about sixty yards wide, except where occasional openings are made either for landings, or views, the latter of which are very fine, particularly that of M’Kee’s romantick rocks opposite, impending over the narrow rapid which separates them from the island. M’Kee’s fine farm between the rocks and the mouth of Chartier creek, and the creek itself, which meanders through a great part of the rich and plentiful county of Washington, affording also fine subjects for the landscape painter.[51]

We passed Robinson's Point on the right, which has a nice flat area, or bottom, as I’ll start calling all the flat land between the hills and the riverbanks from now on. This well-settled and cultivated bottom stretches about four miles below Pittsburgh, with Brunot's Island directly across at its lower end. This island has nearly three hundred acres of very rich soil, about half of which has been cleared by Dr. Brunot, a native of France, who combines hospitality and friendliness with the abundance he gets from his well-maintained farm. He wisely left the trees standing at the end of the island closest to Pittsburgh, and through it, along with a beautiful grove of locust trees covering about twelve acres, he's created a tasteful pathway leading about half a mile to his house, which is a nice two-story cottage, along with large barns and other useful buildings nearby, plus an excellent garden and nursery. He has surrounded the farm in such a way that there’s a lovely path around it, between the fences and the riverbank, which he intentionally left lined with native trees about sixty yards wide, except where there are occasional openings for landings or views. The views are really nice, especially the romantic rocks at M’Kee’s across from the island, towering above the narrow, fast-moving water that separates them. M’Kee’s nice farm is located between the rocks and the mouth of Chartiers Creek, and the creek itself winds through much of the rich and plentiful Washington County, providing beautiful subjects for landscape painters.

[Pg 94]

[Pg 94]

On entering the channel to the right of Brunot’s island, I could not avoid a sensation of melancholy, from its reminding me of the death of my valued friend George Cochran, esq. of Natchez, who about three years ago was drowned here together with a Mr. M’Farlane of Elizabethtown, by the skiff, in which they were going from the shore to a brig belonging to the latter, being carried by the current {78} against the brig’s cable, and overset. In his death, his friends had cause to lament the loss of a warm hearted, benevolent, generous, and properly conducted man in every sense of the word, and the world was deprived of one of those characters, which is occasionally but rarely allowed it, to prevent that general obloquy to which it would otherwise be subjected from the natural depravity of mankind.

On entering the channel to the right of Brunot’s island, I couldn’t help but feel a wave of sadness, as it reminded me of the death of my dear friend George Cochran, Esq. of Natchez, who drowned here about three years ago along with Mr. M’Farlane of Elizabethtown. They were in a skiff on their way from the shore to a brig owned by M’Farlane when the current pushed them against the brig’s cable, causing them to capsize. In his passing, his friends mourned the loss of a warm-hearted, kind, generous, and honorable man in every way, and the world lost one of those rare individuals who help counter the general negativity that would otherwise prevail due to the natural flaws in humanity.

I was not acquainted with Mr. M’Farlane, but from the manner in which I have heard him spoken of by those who were, he merited a longer enjoyment of this probationary life. They were found two days after, a few miles below, brought to Pittsburgh, and interred in two adjoining graves, in the burying ground of the new Presbyterian meeting-house.

I didn't know Mr. M’Farlane personally, but from what I've heard from people who did, he deserved to experience this temporary life for a longer time. They were found two days later, a few miles downriver, brought to Pittsburgh, and buried in two adjacent graves in the cemetery of the new Presbyterian meeting house.

[Pg 95]

[Pg 95]

Passing his garden, we gave and received an adieu from Dr. Brunot, and the recollection of a social and agreeable day, which I enjoyed with a party at his house on the 4th of this month, when he had a few friends to commemorate that anniversary of a new era in the annals of history, the Independence of the United States of America, aided to dispel those gloomy, selfish ideas, which we who remain behind can seldom avoid indulging, when we think on our being for ever deprived of society which was dear to us—even though we have every reason to be certain that they were prepared for whatever fate may await them in futurity, and though we know that longer continuance here, might have subjected the subject of our regret to some of those casualties in the affairs of men, which might have embittered their future life.

As we passed his garden, we exchanged goodbyes with Dr. Brunot, and the memory of a pleasant and enjoyable day I spent with friends at his house on the 4th of this month helped lighten the gloomy, selfish thoughts that often creep in when we reflect on being forever deprived of the company we cherished. This gathering celebrated the anniversary of a new era in history, the Independence of the United States of America. Even though we have every reason to believe they were ready for whatever fate awaits them in the future, and we know that staying here longer might have subjected them to some of the unfortunate events of life that could have soured their future.

The course of the river is generally about N. N. W. from Pittsburgh to Beaver, about twenty-eight miles. We continued to descend it, our attention occupied by frequent changes of prospect, caused by its winding course. From the point below Brunot’s island, is a fine vista of the river with hills on the right and {79} a bottom on the left; a very high hill in front cultivated on the top, Baldwin’s mill on the right three miles distant, reflected by the water to double its size; the well frequented road to Beaver on the same hand, and farms and farm houses in view of each other; the scenery enlivened by multitudes of fish sporting near the surface of the glassy element. Baldwin’s mill-house is well built of stone over a dam in the river, which conveys the water to the wheel, from whence it runs out under the arch which supports the house.

The river generally flows northwest from Pittsburgh to Beaver, about twenty-eight miles. We kept going downstream, our attention absorbed by the constant changes in scenery due to its winding path. Below Brunot’s Island, there’s a beautiful view of the river with hills on the right and flat land on the left; a tall hill ahead that's farmed at the top, Baldwin’s mill on the right three miles away, its reflection in the water making it look twice as big; the busy road to Beaver also on that side, with farms and farmhouses visible from one another; the scene animated by numerous fish jumping near the surface of the clear water. Baldwin’s millhouse is constructed well from stone over a dam in the river, which directs the water to the wheel, then flows out beneath the arch that supports the house.

We had passed a small island of about three acres, called Cow island, separated from Neville’s or Long island by a channel of one hundred and fifty yards. This latter takes its name of Long from its extending six miles down the [Pg 96]river from opposite Baldwin’s mill, it is narrow, but its soil being of the first quality, it might be divided into several good farms; there is however but one on it as yet, cultivated for the proprietor, major Craig of Pittsburgh, who has on the middle of the island a large but very plain wooden farm house of two stories, and about sixty feet long.[52]

We had passed a small island of about three acres, called Cow Island, separated from Neville's or Long Island by a channel of one hundred and fifty yards. This latter gets its name, Long, from extending six miles down the river from opposite Baldwin's mill. It is narrow, but the soil is top-notch, making it suitable for several good farms; however, there is only one on it so far, cultivated for the owner, Major Craig from Pittsburgh, who has a large but very plain two-story wooden farmhouse in the middle of the island, about sixty feet long.[52]

We here overtook a covered flat, with two families of the name of Frazey, migrating from the neighbourhood of Elizabethtown in New Jersey, to Cincinnatti in Ohio. They had embarked at Redstone on the Monongahela.[53] The father of one of the families was dangerously ill with a nervous fever and deranged in his intellects.

We passed a covered wagon with two families named Frazey, who were moving from the area near Elizabethtown in New Jersey to Cincinnati in Ohio. They had set out from Redstone on the Monongahela. The father of one of the families was seriously ill with a nervous fever and was out of his mind.

Hog island on the left just below Neville’s island, is very small, and immediately below it also on the left we passed Middletown, lately laid out, containing ten houses including barns, and opposite to it, a Mr. White’s finely situated house.

Hog Island, on the left just below Neville's Island, is very small, and just beneath it, also on the left, we passed Middletown, which was recently developed and has ten houses, including barns. Opposite it is Mr. White's beautifully located house.

From a point two miles below Middletown, the river opening gradually into a long reach, has a fine effect to [Pg 97]the eye. A little below the point, a charmingly situated farm on the right exciting our inquiry, {80} we were informed that it was squire Ways. The squire however, was badly lodged, if he had no better house than the small log hovel we saw on the bank. Deadman’s island a little below is small, covered with aquatick shrubs and plants, and so low, that it must always be inundated in moderate risings of the river, which is not here more than a hundred and fifty yards wide, and in general not exceeding two hundred. The banks on each side abound with partridges whose responsive calls are continually heard, interrupted by the buzz of multitudes of large horse flies, which probably attracted by the odour of our provisions, seemed much more pleased with our boat than we were with them.

From a spot two miles below Middletown, the river opens up gradually into a long stretch, creating a beautiful view. Just a bit further down, we noticed a lovely farm on the right that piqued our curiosity. We learned it belonged to Squire Ways. However, the squire's living situation didn’t seem great, considering the small log cabin we saw by the riverbank. Deadman’s Island, a little further down, is small and covered with water-loving shrubs and plants, and it’s so low that it’s always flooded during moderate rises in the river, which here is not more than about a hundred and fifty yards wide, and generally doesn’t exceed two hundred. The banks on both sides are full of partridges, whose calls echo continually, interrupted by the buzzing of countless large horseflies, which, likely attracted by the smell of our food, seemed to prefer our boat much more than we were willing to tolerate their presence.

Eight miles below Middletown, we passed Logstown on the left: This is a scattering hamlet, of four or five log cabins, in the neighbourhood of which, on the opposite side of the river, a considerable tribe of Indians resided, until after the reduction of Fort Du Quesne, now Pittsburgh, by general Forbes in 1758.[54]

Eight miles downstream from Middletown, we passed Logstown on the left. This is a small settlement with four or five log cabins. Across the river, a significant tribe of Indians lived in the area until General Forbes captured Fort Du Quesne, now Pittsburgh, in 1758.[54]

From Logstown a mile and a half to Crow’s island which is small, the banks are very pleasant, rising gradually from the water’s edge, and having a fine bottom on the right. Here we met two large keel boats loaded with cotton in bales, from Nashville in Tennessee bound to Pittsburgh, out twenty-six days. They had nine men in each—one steering, six poling, and two resting.

From Logstown, it's a mile and a half to Crow's Island, which is small. The banks are really nice, gradually rising from the water's edge, and the bottom on the right is quite fine. Here, we came across two large keel boats carrying cotton bales from Nashville, Tennessee, headed to Pittsburgh after being out for twenty-six days. Each boat had nine men—one steering, six poling, and two resting.

Half a mile from hence on the right, is a good log house with a sign of a white horse, kept by James Knox; in passing, it, a young woman answered several questions we asked her very civilly; which I mention as a rare circumstance, as the inhabitants of the banks of the Ohio, have too generally [Pg 98]acquired a habit, of either not deigning an answer to the interrogatories of the numerous river travellers, or of giving them a short and boorish one, or of turning {81} their questions into ridicule; which proceeds from the impertinent manner in which they are generally hailed and addressed by the people in the boats.

Half a mile from here on the right, there's a nice log cabin with a sign of a white horse, run by James Knox. As we passed by, a young woman politely answered several questions we asked her, which I mention as a rare occurrence. The people living along the Ohio River generally have developed a habit of either ignoring the questions from the many travelers on the river or responding with short, rude answers, or mocking the questions altogether. This seems to stem from the disrespectful way they are often greeted and addressed by those in the boats. [Pg 98]

Two miles lower we passed a good house and a saw mill in a beautiful rural situation on the left bank, and here we met a decent looking man, polling a skiff against the current: He was going to Pittsburgh and had come upwards of twenty miles since morning.

Two miles down, we passed a nice house and a sawmill in a beautiful countryside setting on the left bank, and here we met a respectable-looking man paddling a small boat upstream. He was heading to Pittsburgh and had already traveled over twenty miles since this morning.

At half past four in the afternoon we were abreast of Big Beaver creek or river on the right, five miles below the saw mill. It empties through a level, and is about fifty yards wide at its mouth, with a gentle current.

At 4:30 in the afternoon, we were alongside Big Beaver Creek or River on the right, five miles downstream from the sawmill. It flows out through a flat area and is about fifty yards wide at its mouth, with a slow current.

Some boys on the beach mischievously misinformed us respecting the proper landing, to the town of Beaver, which is but a little way beyond the creek, instead of which we rowed a mile lower down, and then had to set our skiff across a bar, which extends above a mile in front of the right bank. After landing, we had to climb a precipice to a log cabin, on the top and edge of the cliff, near two hundred feet above the surface of the river: Here we got directions for our path, and after a walk of half a mile, we reached the town of Beaver.

Some boys on the beach playfully gave us the wrong information about where to land for the town of Beaver, which is just a short distance past the creek. Instead, we ended up rowing a mile further down and then had to navigate our boat over a sandbar that stretches over a mile out from the right bank. After we landed, we had to climb up a steep slope to a log cabin situated at the top of the cliff, nearly two hundred feet above the river. There, we received directions for our route, and after a half-mile walk, we finally reached the town of Beaver.

It stands on a stony plain on the top of the high cliff which conceals it from the river, and contains about thirty indifferent houses, much scattered, on three parallel streets. There is a stone gaol not quite finished, which was the only publick building we noticed.[55] The inhabitants not finding water at a convenient depth, have, in preference to digging very deep wells, led it by wooden pipes from a hill near a mile [Pg 99]from the town, and have placed publick wooden fountains in the streets at convenient distances.

It is located on a rocky plain at the top of a high cliff that hides it from the river, containing about thirty average houses scattered across three parallel streets. There is a stone jail that isn’t quite finished, which was the only public building we noticed.[55] The residents, not finding water at a reasonable depth, have chosen to bring it in from a hill about a mile from town using wooden pipes, and they have installed public wooden fountains in the streets at convenient intervals.

{82} We were shewn the scite of Fort M’Intosh, of which no vestige remains except the hearth of the officers’ fire place: It is on the edge of the cliff commanding the river. Altogether, Beaver seems to be very badly situated on the high plain, when it ought to have been placed at the confluence of Beaver creek with the Ohio, where there is a bottom with room enough for a town, and an excellent landing, and where are now two good looking houses with tavern signs. The neighbouring high situation notwithstanding its inconveniences, was probably preferred, on account of the superior salubrity of the air.[56]

{82} We were shown the site of Fort M’Intosh, of which there’s no trace left except the hearth of the officers’ fireplace. It’s on the edge of the cliff overlooking the river. Overall, Beaver seems to be poorly located on the high plain when it really should have been set at the confluence of Beaver Creek with the Ohio, where there’s flat land suitable for a town and a great landing spot, and where there are now two nice-looking houses with tavern signs. Despite its disadvantages, the higher location was probably chosen because of the superior quality of the air. [56]

On entering Beaver, we refreshed ourselves with six cents worth of whiskey and water at general Lacock’s tavern. He is one of the representatives in the assembly of the state, and has both considerable influence and abilities. I had heard him in the house of representatives when I was at Lancaster in the winter, and was much entertained by the wit and humour he displayed in the course of a debate on fixing a permanent seat of government.[57] We had not [Pg 100]the pleasure of seeing the general now, and proceeded from his house to Mr. Wilson’s, one of the best in the place, conformably to a promise I had given him in Pittsburgh. Mrs. Wilson, a very pretty woman, told us that her husband was absent in Philadelphia:—We left our names, walked across the street to Hemphill’s tavern, got some information respecting the country; and then returned to our boat, meeting on our way the constable crying at publick sale, a poor horse attached for debt, for which the last bid was thirteen dollars twenty-five cents. It is seven years since Beaver was laid out for a town.

Upon arriving in Beaver, we treated ourselves to six cents worth of whiskey and water at General Lacock’s tavern. He’s one of the representatives in the state assembly and has a significant amount of influence and skill. I had heard him speak in the House of Representatives when I was in Lancaster over the winter, and I was really entertained by the wit and humor he showed during a debate about establishing a permanent seat of government.[57] Unfortunately, we didn’t get to see the general this time, so we moved on from his place to Mr. Wilson’s, which is one of the best in town, as I had promised to visit him in Pittsburgh. Mrs. Wilson, a very attractive woman, informed us that her husband was away in Philadelphia. We left our names, crossed the street to Hemphill’s tavern to gather some information about the area, and then returned to our boat, where we encountered the constable announcing a public sale of a poor horse that had been seized for debt, with the last bid at thirteen dollars and twenty-five cents. It’s been seven years since Beaver was established as a town.

FOOTNOTES:

[43] The Navigator or Trader’s useful Guide to Navigating the Monongahela, Allegheny, Ohio and Mississippi Rivers ... was published by Zadok Cramer at Pittsburg—the same house that produced Cuming’s Western Tour. Cuming doubtless had the fifth edition, issued in 1806. The work was useful and popular, and ran through twelve editions.—Ed.

[43] The Navigator or Trader’s Useful Guide to Navigating the Monongahela, Allegheny, Ohio, and Mississippi Rivers ... was published by Zadok Cramer in Pittsburg—the same place that published Cuming’s Western Tour. Cuming likely had the fifth edition, released in 1806. The book was practical and well-received, going through twelve editions.—N/A

[44] The former villages of the Shawnees and Delawares in the vicinity of Pittsburg were removed at the close of the French and Indian War to the neighborhood of the Muskingum.

[44] The former villages of the Shawnees and Delawares near Pittsburgh were relocated at the end of the French and Indian War to the area around the Muskingum.

Cornplanter, the chief of a large band of Senecas, was for many years a much dreaded hostile. He is known to have been with the French at Braddock’s defeat; later, influenced by the British agents, he took part in the massacre at Wyoming and in many border raids. Brodhead led out an expedition in 1779, which burned the towns of this chieftain; and at the close of the Revolution, becoming impressed with the growing power of the Americans, the wily warrior professed peace, assisted in securing the treaties of Fort Stanwix (1784) and Fort Harmar (1789), and had an interview with Washington in 1790. His professions secured him a large reservation in the present county of Warren, Pennsylvania, where he lived quietly until his death in 1836.—Ed.

Cornplanter, the leader of a large group of Senecas, was for many years a feared enemy. He is known to have fought with the French at Braddock’s defeat; later, influenced by British agents, he participated in the massacre at Wyoming and many border raids. Brodhead led an expedition in 1779 that burned this chief's towns; and by the end of the Revolution, realizing the increasing power of the Americans, the cunning warrior declared peace, helped secure the treaties of Fort Stanwix (1784) and Fort Harmar (1789), and met with Washington in 1790. His declarations earned him a large reservation in what is now Warren County, Pennsylvania, where he lived peacefully until his death in 1836.—Editor.

[45] In 1798, the Quakers of Philadelphia sent out a committee of three or five, men and women, among the Cornplanters Indians, with implements of husbandry, to instruct the poor natives in the arts of agriculture and comfortable living. In these, with much good example, industry, and perseverance, they have succeeded wonderfully in bringing their red brethren to a considerable advanced state of civilization, to a knowledge of agriculture, the mechanick arts, and a practice of the social virtues. I had the pleasure of conversing with Joel Swain, one of the members of the committee not long since, who observed, that the farms of the natives extended several miles on both banks of the Allegheny river, well stocked with cattle, horses, and hogs. That one or two of the Indians had already learnt how to make their own plough-irons, axes, hoes, &c. while others were learning to make tubs and buckets, and that he expected to learn an ingenuous boy to make spinning wheels the ensuing year, for which he was then hunting irons. That a tanyard was about to be sunk for the purpose of learning them the art of tanning. That the Indian women had spun and wove about seventy yards of flaxen linen that year, 1808, and was able to knit their own stockings. That they, the committee, had got both men and women to quit the habit of drinking whiskey, or any other kind of ardent spirits, either at home or abroad—This circumstance has been frequently witnessed among those who came down to Pittsburgh with skins, trading, and who uniformly refuse whiskey when offered to them by those to whom they sell their skins, shaking their heads, saying, too scos, too scos, meaning, not good, repeating in broken English, “may be scos, good, for white man, but too scos, bad, for Indian.”

[45] In 1798, the Quakers from Philadelphia sent a committee of three to five men and women to work with the Cornplanters Indians, bringing tools for farming to teach the locals about agriculture and comfortable living. Through good examples, hard work, and determination, they achieved great success in helping their Native American brothers and sisters reach a significantly more advanced state of civilization, gaining knowledge in farming, practical skills, and social values. I recently had the pleasure of talking with Joel Swain, one of the committee members, who mentioned that the Native farmers' lands stretched several miles along both sides of the Allegheny River, well-stocked with cattle, horses, and pigs. He noted that one or two of the Indians had already learned to make their own plow blades, axes, hoes, etc., while others were picking up how to make tubs and buckets, and he expected to teach a clever boy how to make spinning wheels the following year, for which he was currently sourcing iron. He mentioned that a tannery was about to be established to teach them the art of tanning. The Indian women had spun and woven about seventy yards of linen that year, 1808, and were able to knit their own stockings. The committee had also encouraged both men and women to stop drinking whiskey or any other kind of strong spirits, whether at home or in public. This change has often been observed among those who came to Pittsburgh to trade furs, as they consistently refused whiskey when offered by those buying their skins, shaking their heads and saying, too scos, too scos, meaning not good, repeating in broken English, “may be scos, good, for white man, but too scos, bad, for Indian.”

The Quakers of Baltimore, under the same Christian, and highly laudable spirit, sent out in 1805, a deputation among the Shawaneese, Delawares, and Wyandots, and such other tribes as they could find it practicable to visit, to see what might be wanting to forward the interests and happiness of the natives, to some of whose tribes they had forwarded a few articles of farming utensils in 1798, particularly to those situated on the banks of the Tuskarowas river; since which, ploughs, hoes, axes, &c. have been forwarded to Fort Wayne as presents to the Indians on the Wabash, where considerable clearings and improvements have been made under the particular direction of Philip Dennis, agent of the Friends’ society.

The Quakers of Baltimore, driven by the same Christian and commendable spirit, sent out a delegation in 1805 to visit the Shawnee, Delaware, and Wyandot tribes, as well as any other tribes they could practically reach, to see what they could do to support the interests and happiness of the Native people. They had already sent some farming tools to certain tribes in 1798, especially to those along the banks of the Tuscarawas River. Since then, plows, hoes, axes, and other tools have been sent to Fort Wayne as gifts for the Indians on the Wabash, where significant clearings and improvements have been made under the guidance of Philip Dennis, the agent for the Friends’ society.

The Western Missionary society are also laudably engaged in this Christian like work, and we hope and flatter ourselves, that much good will be done, and the poor natives be advanced to a state of rational life. The Rev. Joseph Badger resides on the Sandusky, where no doubt his indefatigable industry will be turned to the best advantage for the welfare of the Indians in that quarter. He has one farm already stocked with cattle, &c. a tolerable crop was raised last year—and a school is kept to teach the children the English language. Divine service is also held among them frequently, where men, women, and children attend, to receive the instruction of their worthy pastor. Mr. Badger was among us not long ago, and he gives a flattering account of the aptness of the Indian children, and their willingness and desire for learning, and states that they do not want for capacity.—This subject opens a wide field for the humane and philosophick citizen, and we hope the minds of many will be drawn to pay it that attention it so richly merits.—Cramer.

The Western Missionary Society is also commendably involved in this Christian mission, and we hope and believe that a lot of good will come from it, helping the local natives improve their quality of life. Rev. Joseph Badger lives in Sandusky, where his tireless efforts will surely benefit the local Indians. He already has a farm with livestock, and he produced a decent crop last year. There’s also a school where children are taught English. Regular church services are held, attended by men, women, and children who come to learn from their dedicated pastor. Mr. Badger was with us not long ago, and he shared positive insights about how eager and capable the Indian children are when it comes to learning. This topic opens up a vast opportunity for thoughtful and compassionate citizens, and we hope that many will take the time to engage with it as it truly deserves. —Cramer.

[46] This refers to the Western Reserve, often called New Connecticut. By the terms of her charter, Connecticut claimed the land west of her boundaries to the Mississippi; upon her cession of this claim to Congress (1786), she reserved a tract of 3,250,000 acres on the shores of Lake Erie, in which settlement was begun (1796) at Cleveland. In 1800 this reserve was surrendered to the United States, and finally incorporated in the state of Ohio.—Ed.

[46] This refers to the Western Reserve, often called New Connecticut. According to her charter, Connecticut claimed the land west of her boundaries all the way to the Mississippi River; when she gave up this claim to Congress in 1786, she kept a tract of 3,250,000 acres along the shores of Lake Erie, where settlement began in 1796 at Cleveland. In 1800, this reserve was handed over to the United States and was eventually incorporated into the state of Ohio.—Editor.

[47] It is not an uncommon thing for some of our New Connecticut farmers to make from two to three tons of good cheese in one season, for which they generally get at our market twelve cents per pound.—Cramer.

[47] It's not unusual for some of our New Connecticut farmers to produce two to three tons of quality cheese in a season, for which they typically receive twelve cents per pound at our market.—Cramer.

[48] Such as the sucker, sturgeon, buffaloe, missouri, eel, herring, and sometimes the flat soft shelled turtle are caught—The branches of the Allegheny, especially French creek, abound in fine trout.—Cramer.

[48] Fish like sucker, sturgeon, buffalo, Missouri, eel, herring, and occasionally the soft-shelled turtle are caught here. The branches of the Allegheny, particularly French Creek, are full of great trout.—Cramer.

[49] Cuming is following the Navigator in his signification of the term “Ohio,” which in its turn quotes from Brackenridge’s Gazette Publications (Carlisle, 1806). Both are incorrect, as philologists now agree that the word Ohio signifies “beautiful stream.”—Ed.

[49] Cuming is following the Navigator in how he defines the term “Ohio,” which, in turn, cites Brackenridge’s Gazette Publications (Carlisle, 1806). Both are wrong, as language experts now agree that the word Ohio means “beautiful stream.”—Ed.

[50] Dr. Felix Brunot was a foster brother of Lafayette. Embarking in the latter’s enterprise to aid the American colonists, he served efficiently in the Revolution, especially at the battle of Brandywine. At the close of the war he settled at Annapolis, Maryland; but in 1797 removed to Pittsburg, where he developed the island estate which Cuming describes. Dr. Brunot died in 1838; his descendants have been equally public-spirited—his grandson, Felix Brunot, being an eminent Pittsburg philanthropist.—Ed.

[50] Dr. Felix Brunot was a foster brother of Lafayette. He joined Lafayette’s effort to support the American colonists and served effectively during the Revolution, particularly at the Battle of Brandywine. After the war, he settled in Annapolis, Maryland, but in 1797, he moved to Pittsburgh, where he developed the island estate described by Cuming. Dr. Brunot passed away in 1838; his descendants have also been devoted to public service—his grandson, Felix Brunot, became a well-known philanthropist in Pittsburgh.—Editor.

[51] The original owner of the farm from which McKee’s Rocks took their name was the notorious Tory Indian agent, Alexander McKee. This tract he bought of Bouquet in 1764, and lived upon his property until the outbreak of the Revolution. McKee had (1772) been appointed by Sir William Johnson, deputy for Indian affairs, and was listed by Lord Dunmore (1775) as one whose loyalty to the British could be relied upon. He became, therefore, an object of suspicion to his neighbors, and General Hand, commandant at Fort Pitt, placed him upon parole. The night of March 28, 1778, McKee with Matthew Elliot and Simon Girty, broke his parole and fled to the British at Detroit. There he was rewarded with a captaincy, and employed in leading Indian raiding parties against the American settlements. After Hamilton’s capture (1778) he was made Indian agent for the Western department, and throughout the Revolution, and the entire period of Indian wars, his influence with the savages was exerted to maintain their enmity to the Americans. After the battle of Fallen Timbers (1794), Wayne burned the store-house and goods of McKee at the Maumee Rapids, the renegade having himself retired to Detroit, where he received a letter of commendation from the governor-general of Canada, and promotion in the British service. When the latter evacuated Detroit (1796), McKee retired to Sandwich, where he continued his official duties until his death (January 14, 1799). His services had been rewarded by large grants of land on the Canadian side of the Detroit River, upon which his descendants established themselves. His Pittsburg property passed into the hands of a brother, whose descendants were living thereon in 1847.—Ed.

[51] The original owner of the farm that gave McKee’s Rocks its name was the infamous Tory Indian agent, Alexander McKee. He purchased this land from Bouquet in 1764 and lived on it until the Revolutionary War began. In 1772, McKee was appointed by Sir William Johnson as the deputy for Indian affairs, and Lord Dunmore listed him in 1775 as someone whose loyalty to the British could be counted on. Because of this, he became suspicious to his neighbors, and General Hand, the commandant at Fort Pitt, put him on parole. On the night of March 28, 1778, McKee, along with Matthew Elliot and Simon Girty, broke his parole and escaped to the British in Detroit. There, he was promoted to captain and was tasked with leading Indian raiding parties against American settlements. After Hamilton’s capture in 1778, he became the Indian agent for the Western department, and throughout the Revolution and the entire period of Indian wars, he used his influence with Native Americans to keep them hostile toward the Americans. After the Battle of Fallen Timbers in 1794, Wayne burned McKee’s storehouse and goods at the Maumee Rapids, but McKee had already retreated to Detroit, where he received a commendation letter from the governor-general of Canada and a promotion in the British service. When the British evacuated Detroit in 1796, McKee moved to Sandwich, where he continued his official duties until his death on January 14, 1799. He was rewarded for his services with large land grants on the Canadian side of the Detroit River, where his descendants settled. His property in Pittsburgh went to a brother, whose descendants were still living there in 1847.—Ed.

[52] Major Isaac Craig was one of the most prominent of the early citizens of Pittsburg. Coming from Ireland to America in 1766, he settled at Philadelphia as a carpenter, and being commissioned first lieutenant of marines (1775) took part in the expedition to the West Indies. His command was later transferred to the infantry and then to the artillery branch of the service, wherein Craig was wounded at Brandywine, and performed gallant services in Sullivan’s Indian Campaign. Having taken command of Fort Pitt in 1780, he was ordered the next year to reinforce George Rogers Clark with stores and artillery for an expedition to Detroit. This proving abortive, Craig continued at Pittsburg, strengthening its defenses, and securing it against attack. In 1783, he bought the first land sold within the city of Pittsburg, and shortly formed a partnership for general business with Colonel Bayard, a Revolutionary officer. During the Indian campaigns Craig acted as military storekeeper, forwarding provisions to Wayne, and erecting defensive works at Pittsburg (Fort Fayette), Wheeling, and Presqu’ Isle; but as a noted Federalist he was removed (1802) by Jefferson from official position. Major Craig also aided in preparations for the War of 1812-15, but at its close retired to Neville’s Island (his wife’s property) and resided thereon until his death in 1826.—Ed.

[52] Major Isaac Craig was one of the most notable early citizens of Pittsburgh. He immigrated from Ireland to America in 1766, settling in Philadelphia as a carpenter. He was appointed as first lieutenant of marines in 1775 and participated in the expedition to the West Indies. His command was later moved to the infantry and then to the artillery branch, where Craig was wounded at Brandywine and showed great bravery during Sullivan’s Indian Campaign. In 1780, he took charge of Fort Pitt and was ordered the following year to support George Rogers Clark with supplies and artillery for an expedition to Detroit. When that mission failed, Craig remained in Pittsburgh, enhancing its defenses and fortifying it against attacks. In 1783, he purchased the first piece of land sold in the city of Pittsburgh and soon partnered with Colonel Bayard, a Revolutionary officer, for general business. During the Indian campaigns, Craig served as military storekeeper, sending provisions to Wayne and building defensive structures at Pittsburgh (Fort Fayette), Wheeling, and Presqu’ Isle; however, as a prominent Federalist, he was removed from his official position by Jefferson in 1802. Major Craig also contributed to preparations for the War of 1812-15 but retired to Neville’s Island, his wife’s property, after the war and lived there until his death in 1826.—Editor.

[53] For a sketch of Redstone, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 158, note 23.—Ed.

[53] For a brief overview of Redstone, check out Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 158, note 23.—Ed.

[54] For a sketch of Logstown, see Weiser’s Journal, vol. i of this series, p. 24, note 17.—Ed.

[54] For a description of Logstown, see Weiser’s Journal, vol. i of this series, p. 24, note 17.—Editor.

[55] A small brick market-house has been since built, and after many trials, a well sunk from which the inhabitants are supplied with water.—Cramer.

[55] A small brick market house has since been built, and after many attempts, a well has been dug from which the residents get their water.—Cramer.

[56] With regard to the Indian towns at the mouth of the Big Beaver, see Weiser’s Journal, vol. i of this series, p. 26, note 22.

[56] For information about the Indian towns at the mouth of the Big Beaver, refer to Weiser’s Journal, vol. i of this series, p. 26, note 22.

The present town of Beaver was laid out in 1792, and eight years later made the county town for the newly-erected Beaver County. Fort McIntosh was a Revolutionary post erected (1778) by General Lachlin McIntosh, who had been chosen to succeed General Hand at Fort Pitt. It was the first military post in the Indian territory beyond the Allegheny and Ohio rivers. An important Indian treaty was held at this place in 1784; but four years later the fort was demolished, the erection of lower posts on the Ohio having rendered it superfluous.—Ed.

The current town of Beaver was established in 1792 and became the county seat for the newly formed Beaver County eight years later. Fort McIntosh was a Revolutionary-era military post built in 1778 by General Lachlin McIntosh, who took over from General Hand at Fort Pitt. It was the first military outpost in the Indian territory beyond the Allegheny and Ohio rivers. A significant Indian treaty was signed here in 1784; however, four years later, the fort was demolished since the construction of smaller posts along the Ohio River made it unnecessary.—Edit.

[57] The career of General Abner Lacock is illustrative of the ability and force of character that rendered so many pioneers eminent. Of Virginia birth, he had but slight education, migrating to Washington County, Pennsylvania, at an early age. When the town of Beaver was erected he bought some of the first lots, and served as justice of the peace as well as tavern-keeper. His entry into general politics was signalized (1801) by election to the Pennsylvania assembly, and in 1808 he was chosen state senator. National affairs claimed him when elected United States Senator (1813), in which position he championed internal improvements and popular education. Having incurred the resentment of Jackson by his services on the committee to investigate the Seminole War, his retirement ensued; whereupon he returned to Beaver, whose citizen he remained until his death in 1837.—Ed.

[57] The career of General Abner Lacock showcases the talent and strong character that made many pioneers stand out. Born in Virginia, he had limited schooling and moved to Washington County, Pennsylvania, at a young age. When the town of Beaver was established, he purchased some of the first lots and worked as a justice of the peace as well as a tavern owner. His entry into mainstream politics began in 1801 when he was elected to the Pennsylvania assembly, and in 1808, he was chosen as a state senator. He became involved in national politics when he was elected as a United States Senator in 1813, where he advocated for infrastructure improvements and public education. After falling out of favor with Jackson due to his role on the committee investigating the Seminole War, he stepped back from politics and returned to Beaver, where he lived until his death in 1837.—Ed.


{83} CHAPTER X

Thunder storm—Hospitable reception at Potts’s—Georgetown—Little Beaver creek—State division line—Faucetstown—Croxton’s—Squire Brown’s.

Thunder storm—Welcoming atmosphere at Potts’s—Georgetown—Little Beaver Creek—State boundary line—Faucetstown—Croxton’s—Squire Brown’s.

A ferry two miles below Beaver is a handsome situation, beyond which the banks are high on both sides, and the river does not exceed one hundred and fifty yards wide.

A ferry two miles downstream from Beaver is a nice spot, beyond which the banks rise high on both sides, and the river is no wider than one hundred and fifty yards.

About half past seven, it began to rain with heavy thunder and sharp lightning. We huddled into the stern under the awning, and I sculled with one oar to keep the boat in the channel, in hopes of getting to Georgetown; but the storm increasing, we judged it more prudent to stop at nine o’clock where we saw a light on the left bank. We were received very hospitably in their small log house by Mr. and Mrs. Potts.[58] Our landlady gave us bread and milk, which after changing our wet clothes, we supped on sumptuously. We then made some milk punch, which our landlord partook of with us with great gout, entertaining us with some good [Pg 101]songs, and long stories about his travels. Time thus passed away while the storm pelted without, and it was not until eleven o’clock that we stretched ourselves on the floor, with our feet to the fire, and enjoyed a good nap, resisting the kind importunities of the Potts’s to take their own bed, their other one being filled with their five children. And here I must remark that throughout this whole country, wherever you see a cabin, you see a swarm of children.

Around 7:30, it started to rain heavily with loud thunder and bright lightning. We huddled in the back under the awning, and I paddled with one oar to keep the boat in the channel, hoping to reach Georgetown; but as the storm got worse, we decided it was smarter to stop at 9 o’clock when we saw a light on the left bank. Mr. and Mrs. Potts welcomed us warmly into their small log house. Our landlady offered us bread and milk, which we enjoyed after changing out of our wet clothes. We then made some milk punch, which our landlord shared with us enthusiastically, entertaining us with some good songs and long stories about his travels. Time passed while the storm raged outside, and it wasn't until 11 o’clock that we laid down on the floor, feet to the fire, and enjoyed a good nap, turning down the Potts’s kind offers to take their bed since their other one was filled with their five kids. I should note that throughout this whole area, wherever you see a cabin, there seems to be a bunch of kids.

At six o’clock on Sunday morning the 19th July, we left Potts’s, after having recompensed them for their hospitality. This was ten miles below Beaver, and two and a half above Georgetown. There are three small islands in that distance called First, Second, and Grape island.

At six o’clock on Sunday morning, July 19th, we left Potts’s after thanking them for their hospitality. This was ten miles below Beaver and two and a half miles above Georgetown. There are three small islands in that stretch called First, Second, and Grape Island.

{84} I landed at Georgetown on the left, which contains about thirty houses in a fine situation, on a narrow plain extending from the high river bank, to the hills which surround it like an amphitheatre. Though it is a post town, and a considerable thoroughfare of travellers, it is nevertheless on the decline, there being only twenty-five houses inhabited.[59] A shower coming on, I took shelter in the house of a very communicative elderly man, whose wife was young and very handsome, though an half blood Indian.

{84} I arrived at Georgetown on the left, which has about thirty houses in a great location on a narrow plain that stretches from the tall riverbank to the hills that surround it like an amphitheater. Although it's a post town and a busy spot for travelers, it's still in decline, with only twenty-five houses being occupied. [59] As a rain shower started, I took cover in the home of a very talkative older man, whose wife was young and very attractive, even though she was half Native American.

Little Beaver creek[60] nearly opposite to Georgetown, is a [Pg 102]handsome little river, about thirty yards wide; half a mile below which, we saw the division line between Pennsylvania and Virginia on the left, {85} and between the former and Ohio on the right, which were cleared of wood forty feet wide in their whole length some years ago; a new growth of trees, bids fair to obliterate very shortly these temporary boundaries.[61]

Little Beaver Creek, which is almost directly across from Georgetown, is a nice little river that's about thirty yards wide. Half a mile downstream, we noticed the division line between Pennsylvania and Virginia on the left and between Pennsylvania and Ohio on the right. These boundaries had been cleared of trees for a width of forty feet all the way along some years back, but new tree growth is likely to soon cover these temporary borders.

Near this on the left bank opposite a small island, is a curious stratum of slate, covering a substratum of coal, which also shews itself.

Near this, on the left bank opposite a small island, there is an interesting layer of slate that covers a layer of coal, which is also visible.

A mile below this is Custard’s island, a mile long, opposite the lower end of which on the left, is the very pleasantly situated house and farm of Mr. Stewart, in passing which we were asked by some people at the landing, if we had seen a man polling up a skiff yesterday on his way to Pittsburgh, and they pointed out his house on the opposite bank, which he had left yesterday; which was matter of astonishment to us, how the man we hailed in this skiff above Beaver, could have surmounted so many ripples and rapids in so short a time; it evinced uncommon strength, activity, and perseverance.

A mile below this is Custard's Island, which is a mile long. On the left side, right across from the lower end, is Mr. Stewart's house and farm, which is very nicely situated. While passing by, some people at the landing asked us if we had seen a man pulling a skiff yesterday on his way to Pittsburgh, and they pointed out his house on the opposite bank, which he had left yesterday. We were amazed at how the man we saw in this skiff above Beaver could have navigated so many ripples and rapids in such a short time; it showed remarkable strength, agility, and determination.

[Pg 103]

[Pg 103]

A mile and a half below Stewart’s, we passed Faucetstown, a hamlet of five or six houses and a ferry, from whence is a road thirty miles to Warren in Ohio. Here I observed some seines for fishing, made by fastening bushes together with the tough and flexible stalks of the wild grape, with which this whole western country abounds.

A mile and a half past Stewart’s, we went through Faucetstown, a small community of five or six houses and a ferry, from which there's a road thirty miles to Warren in Ohio. Here, I noticed some fishing nets made by tying bushes together with the strong and bendable stalks of the wild grape, which grows all over this western region.

Two miles below Faucetstown, on the right, is a remarkable rocky cliff, three hundred feet perpendicular, from which to Baker’s island of a mile in length, is two miles, and from thence about a mile further, we passed on the right, Yellow creek,[62] a handsome little river thirty yards wide, with Mr. Pettyford’s good stone house well situated on its left bank.[63]

Two miles past Faucetstown, on the right, is a striking rocky cliff that rises straight up three hundred feet. Baker's Island, which is a mile long, is two miles away from there. After that, about a mile further, we passed on the right, Yellow Creek, a beautiful little river about thirty yards wide, where Mr. Pettyford’s nice stone house is well located on the left bank.

{86} From Yellow creek the appearance of the soil and country is better than above it, and the river is very beautiful, being in general about a quarter of a mile wide, interspersed with several islands, which add much to its beauty; some being partly cultivated and partly in wood, some wholly in wood, and some covered with low aquatick shrubs and bushes; and all fringed with low willows, whose yellowish green foliage, contrasted with the rich and variegated verdure of the gigantick forest trees, the fields of wheat and Indian corn, and the dwarf alders, other shrubbery and reeds of the inundated islands, which they surround, mark their bounds as on a coloured map. First Neasley’s cluster of small islands, two miles below Yellow creek; then Black’s island a mile and a half long, two miles below them, and lastly, Little island close to the west end of Black’s, joined [Pg 104]by a sand bar to the right shore, where Jacob Neasley has a good two story wooden house, with a piazza.[64]

{86} From Yellow Creek, the land and scenery look better than upstream, and the river is really beautiful, generally about a quarter of a mile wide, dotted with several islands that enhance its beauty. Some of these islands are partly farmed and partly wooded, some are entirely forested, and others are covered with low aquatic shrubs and bushes. They’re all lined with low willows, whose yellowish-green leaves stand out against the rich and varied greenery of the giant forest trees, the fields of wheat and corn, and the dwarf alders, shrubbery, and reeds of the flooded islands they surround, marking their edges like a colorful map. First is Neasley’s cluster of small islands, two miles below Yellow Creek; next is Black’s Island, which is a mile and a half long, located two miles downstream, and lastly is Little Island, right next to the west end of Black’s, connected by a sandbar to the right bank, where Jacob Neasley has a nice two-story wooden house with a porch. [64]

Four miles further we stopped at Wm. Croxton’s tavern, the sign of the Black Horse, on the Virginia side, and got a bowl of excellent cider-oil. This is stronger than Madeira and is obtained from the cider by suffering it to freeze in the cask during the winter, and then drawing off and barrelling up the spirituous part which remains liquid, while the aqueous is quickly congealed by the frost. Croxton and his wife had a youthful appearance, notwithstanding they had eight children, seven of whom were living.

Four miles later, we stopped at Wm. Croxton’s tavern, the Black Horse sign, on the Virginia side, and enjoyed a bowl of excellent cider-oil. This is stronger than Madeira and is made by allowing the cider to freeze in the cask over the winter, then drawing off and barreling the liquid part that remains while the water quickly freezes due to the cold. Croxton and his wife looked youthful, even though they had eight children, seven of whom were still alive.

He was born in this neighbourhood, lived here during the last Indian war, and cultivated a bottom opposite, through which flows a rivulet called Croxton’s run, which turns a grist and saw mill.[65] On the United States appropriating the N. W. territory, now the state of Ohio, he lost all that property by its being purchased by others, before he became informed of the necessity of his securing his tenure by obtaining a grant from the government. He complained {87} of a toothache, from the torture of which I relieved him, by burning the nerve with a hot knitting needle, which however did not prevent him from charging us for our cider.

He was born in this neighborhood, lived here during the last Indian war, and farmed a plot across the way, where a stream called Croxton's Run flows, powering a grist and saw mill. On the United States taking over the Northwest Territory, now Ohio, he lost all that property because it was bought by others before he realized he needed to secure his ownership by getting a grant from the government. He complained of a toothache, and I helped relieve it by burning the nerve with a hot knitting needle, but that didn’t stop him from charging us for our cider.

On the opposite bank a mile below Croxton’s, a Mr. White of Middleton in Virginia, is building a fine house of hewn stone; and a mile further on the same side, we admired the romantick situation of a farm house, with a garden tastily filled with a profusion of flowers; opposite to which on the Virginia side, is a remarkable cliff near the top of the high [Pg 105]river hill, occasioned by a large piece of the hill having broken off and fallen down.

On the opposite bank, a mile below Croxton's, Mr. White from Middleton, Virginia, is building a beautiful house out of hewn stone. A mile further down the same side, we admired the picturesque setting of a farmhouse, with a garden tastefully filled with a variety of flowers. Across from it, on the Virginia side, there's a striking cliff near the top of the high river hill, caused by a large chunk of the hill that had broken off and collapsed. [Pg 105]

Four miles below Croxton’s we passed Brown’s island, containing three hundred and fifty acres of first rate land, on the right, and opposite the lower end of it on the left we stopped for the night at Brown’s, who is a magistrate, and has a noble farm and a house very pleasantly situated on a high bank, with a steep slope to the river.

Four miles past Croxton’s, we passed Brown’s Island, which has three hundred and fifty acres of prime land on the right. At the lower end of the island, we stopped for the night at Brown’s place. He’s a magistrate and has a great farm along with a house located nicely on a high bank that slopes steeply down to the river.

We found the squire weighing sugar, which he had sold to Mr. Sumrall of Pittsburgh, who owns some regular freighting keel boats, who with one of them was now on his return from Cumberland river, and had also stopped here for the night.

We found the squire measuring sugar that he had sold to Mr. Sumrall from Pittsburgh, who owns some regular freight boats. He was currently returning from the Cumberland River with one of those boats and had also stopped here for the night.

The negroes, cattle, offices, and the appearance of every thing here, indicated the greatest abundance of the produce of this plentiful country. Neither the old squire nor his wife, ever knew confinement by accident or bad health, until about two months ago, when by a fall from her horse, she dislocated her hip, and broke one of her knees. Her son restored the limbs to their places, and she employed no surgeon, but is curing herself gradually, though slowly, by an embrocation of camphorated spirit.

The Black people, cattle, buildings, and the overall appearance of everything here showed an abundance of the resources from this rich country. Neither the old squire nor his wife had ever experienced confinement due to accident or illness until about two months ago, when she dislocated her hip and fractured one of her knees from a fall off her horse. Her son put her limbs back in place, and she didn’t use a surgeon, but is gradually and slowly healing herself with a camphorated spirit rub.

After supping with the old gentleman, near his old wife’s bed side, on apple pye, bread, butter and milk, he kissed her, and then shewed us to a room {88} with four beds in it, one of which he occupied himself, and gave us possession of another, which we were not allowed to possess in peace, as its indigenous inhabitants, indignant at our intrusion, assailed us all night with such fury, as to drive us from their quarters at the first dawn of day. The old man had entertained us until a late hour, by narrating to us his situation, and that of his family. His children have all good farms, and he intends making no will, that they may inherit equally, (according to the very equitable law of this country [Pg 106]respecting intestate inheritance) whatever he may die possessed of, which he gave us to understand was very considerable.—One daughter is married to a Mr. Madan, an Irishman, to whom he gave a farm with her, which Madan sold for a thousand dollars five years ago, and removed to St. Genevieve on the Mississippi, where he is now a land surveyor with an income of two thousand dollars per annum. Two years ago, squire Brown, notwithstanding his age, about seventy, paid his daughter a visit, a distance of a thousand miles.

After having dinner with the old gentleman by his ailing wife's bedside, where we shared apple pie, bread, butter, and milk, he kissed her and then showed us to a room {88} with four beds in it. He took one for himself and let us use another, but we couldn't enjoy it in peace, as the native inhabitants, upset by our presence, attacked us all night, forcing us to leave at first light. The old man had entertained us late into the night, sharing details about his situation and that of his family. His children have all good farms, and he plans to make no will, so they can inherit equally (as per the fair laws of this country regarding intestate inheritance) whatever he owns at the time of his death, which he hinted was quite significant. One daughter is married to a Mr. Madan, an Irishman, to whom he gave a farm, which Madan sold for a thousand dollars five years ago before moving to St. Genevieve on the Mississippi, where he now works as a land surveyor, earning two thousand dollars a year. Two years ago, Mr. Brown, despite being around seventy years old, made the long journey to visit his daughter, traveling a distance of a thousand miles.

Though he does not keep a tavern, he knows how to charge as if he did, we having to pay him half a dollar for our plain supper, plainer bed, and two quarts of milk we took with us next morning; which was very high in a country where cash is very scarce, and every thing else very abundant.

Though he doesn’t run a tavern, he knows how to charge like he does. We had to pay him fifty cents for our simple dinner, basic bed, and two quarts of milk we took with us the next morning; which is quite steep in a place where cash is hard to come by, but everything else is plentiful.

FOOTNOTES:

[58] The creek at this place is still known as Potts Run.—Ed.

[58] The creek here is still called Potts Run.—N/A

[59] Georgetown was founded in 1793 by Benoni Dawson of Maryland, who named it in honor of the city of that name, now in the District of Columbia. It is “a prosperous-looking, sedate town, with tidy lawns running down to the edge of the terrace.” See Thwaites, On the Storied Ohio (Chicago, 1903).—Ed.

[59] Georgetown was established in 1793 by Benoni Dawson from Maryland, who named it after the city of the same name, which is now part of the District of Columbia. It is “a prosperous-looking, calm town, with neat lawns leading down to the edge of the terrace.” See Thwaites, On the Storied Ohio (Chicago, 1903).—Edited.

[60] This is a valuable stream for water works, though wildly and romantically hemmed in by vast hills on both sides. There are two grist mills, a saw mill, and a large paper mill, all within two miles of its mouth; the latter has been lately erected, and is owned by Jacob Bowman of Brownsville, John Bever of Georgetown, and John Coulter, who resides at the mill. Over this creek, about a mile from its mouth, a new toll bridge was erected in the summer and fall of 1809, on the road leading from Washington county to New Lisbon, Canton, Worster, &c. state of Ohio. About a mile above Little Beaver, in the bed of the Ohio, and near the north western side, a substance bubbles up, and may be collected at particular times on the surface of the water, similar to Seneca oil. When the water is not too high, it can be strongly smelt while crossing the river at Georgetown: It is presumed to rise from or through a bed of mineral coal embowelled under the bed of the river. The virtues of the Seneca oil are similar to those of the British oil, and supposed to be equally valuable in the cures of rheumatick pains, &c.—Large quantities of the Seneca oil is collected on Oil creek, a branch of the Allegheny river, and sold at from one dollar and a half to two dollars per gallon. The mode of collecting it is this; the place where it is found bubbling up in the creek is surrounded by a wall or dam to a narrow compass, a man then takes a blanket, flannel, or other woollen cloth, to which the oil adheres, and spreading it over the surface of the enclosed pond, presses it down a little, then draws it up, and running the cloth through his hands, squeezes out the oil into a vessel prepared for the purpose; thus twenty or thirty gallons of pure oil can be obtained in two or three days by one man.—Cramer.

[60] This is a valuable stream for water works, surrounded dramatically by extensive hills on both sides. There are two grist mills, a sawmill, and a large paper mill, all located within two miles of its mouth; the paper mill was recently built and is owned by Jacob Bowman of Brownsville, John Bever of Georgetown, and John Coulter, who lives at the mill. A new toll bridge was constructed over this creek about a mile from its mouth during the summer and fall of 1809, on the road connecting Washington County to New Lisbon, Canton, Worcester, etc., in the state of Ohio. About a mile upstream from Little Beaver, in the bed of the Ohio River, and near the northwestern side, a substance bubbles up and can be collected at certain times on the water's surface, similar to Seneca oil. When the water levels are not too high, it can be strongly smelled while crossing the river at Georgetown: it is thought to rise from or through a layer of mineral coal located beneath the riverbed. The properties of Seneca oil are similar to those of British oil, and it is believed to be equally effective for treating rheumatic pains, etc.—Large quantities of Seneca oil are collected on Oil Creek, a branch of the Allegheny River, and sold for between one dollar and a half to two dollars per gallon. The method of collecting it is as follows: the spot where it bubbles up in the creek is enclosed by a dam to create a small area; a person then takes a blanket, flannel, or another woolen cloth, which the oil sticks to, spreads it over the surface of the contained pond, presses it down slightly, then pulls it up and squeezes out the oil into a container prepared for this purpose; thus, one person can gather twenty to thirty gallons of pure oil in two or three days.—Cramer.

[61] The boundary is now marked by a stone monument. On the historic controversy concerning this boundary, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 170, note 31.—Ed.

[61] The boundary is now marked by a stone monument. For the historical controversy surrounding this boundary, check out Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 170, note 31.—Ed.

[62] A few miles up this creek are several valuable salt springs; at two of which quantities of excellent salt is made.—Cramer.

[62] A few miles up this creek, there are several valuable salt springs, and at two of them, large amounts of excellent salt are produced.—Cramer.

[63] For the historic incidents connected with Yellow Creek and Baker’s bottom, see Croghan’s Journal, vol. i of this series, p. 127, note 93, and Thwaites, On the Storied Ohio.—Ed.

[63] For the historical events related to Yellow Creek and Baker's bottom, check out Croghan's Journal, volume i of this series, page 127, note 93, and Thwaites, On the Storied Ohio.—Editor.

[64] This group of islands is still known as Kneistly’s Cluster. See Thwaites, On the Storied Ohio.

[64] This group of islands is still called Kneistly’s Cluster. See Thwaites, On the Storied Ohio.

Jacob Kneistly (or Nessly) was of Swiss origin and emigrated to this region from Pennsylvania about 1785.—Ed.

Jacob Kneistly (or Nessly) was originally from Switzerland and moved to this area from Pennsylvania around 1785.—Ed.

[65] Croxton’s Run was the scene of one of the last Indian fights in this vicinity (1787). Fourteen hunters were attacked here by a party of wandering Shawnees, and four of the whites killed.—Ed.

[65] Croxton’s Run was the site of one of the last Indian battles in this area (1787). Fourteen hunters were ambushed here by a group of roaming Shawnees, and four of the white men were killed.—Ed.


{89} CHAPTER XI

Remarkable bend in the river—Steubenville—Ornamented seats and farms—Charlestown—Bakewell’s, and other manufacturies—A versatile professional character—Buffalo creek.

Remarkable bend in the river—Steubenville—Decorated seats and farms—Charlestown—Bakewell’s and other factories—A multi-talented professional—Buffalo Creek.

At 6 o’clock on Monday, 20th July, we proceeded on our voyage, and three miles below Brown’s passed a point or rather a peninsula on the left, formed by a remarkable turn in the river, which takes a direction due east for two miles; its general course from Big Beaver to Baker’s island having been west, and from thence south. On the peninsula is a well cleared and beautifully situated farm, and there is a remarkable heap of loose rocks on the opposite shore, where a small creek falls into the Ohio, with a neat stone cottage at its mouth. At the end of the easterly reach is a good two story stone house of a Mr. Kelly, just under a hill on the Ohio side, with a fine bottom opposite.

At 6 o’clock on Monday, July 20th, we set off on our journey, and three miles downstream from Brown’s, we passed a point, or rather a peninsula, on the left, created by a significant bend in the river that runs due east for two miles. Its overall direction from Big Beaver to Baker’s Island had been west and then south. On the peninsula, there’s a well-kept and beautifully located farm, and on the opposite shore, there's an impressive pile of loose rocks where a small creek flows into the Ohio, featuring a charming stone cottage at its mouth. At the end of the eastern stretch is a nice two-story stone house belonging to Mr. Kelly, situated just below a hill on the Ohio side, with a nice flat area across from it.

[Pg 107]

[Pg 107]

At a little before eight o’clock we stopped at Steubenville, the capital of Jefferson county in Ohio, seven miles from Brown’s. This town has been settled about eight years, chiefly by emigrants from the state of Jersey. It contains one hundred and sixty houses, including a new gaol of hewn stone, a court-house of square logs (which it is said is to be soon replaced by a new one[66] of better materials), and a brick presbyterian church. There are four or five different sects of Christians in this town, but no established minister, except a Mr. Snodgrass to the presbyterians, and a Mr. Doddridge, who comes from {90} Charlestown in Virginia, every other Sunday, to officiate to the episcopalians in the court-house, which is occasionally used for the same purpose by the other sects.

At just before eight o'clock, we stopped in Steubenville, the capital of Jefferson County in Ohio, seven miles from Brown's. This town has been around for about eight years, mainly settled by people from New Jersey. It has one hundred and sixty houses, including a new jail made of hewn stone, a courthouse made of square logs (which is supposed to be replaced soon by a new one[66] made of better materials), and a brick Presbyterian church. There are four or five different Christian denominations in this town, but no established minister except for Mr. Snodgrass for the Presbyterians, and Mr. Doddridge, who comes from {90} Charlestown in Virginia every other Sunday to lead the Episcopal service in the courthouse, which is sometimes used for the same purpose by the other denominations.

There is a land-office here for the sale of the publick lands, from which large sums in Spanish dollars are sent annually to the treasury of the United States in Washington. Perhaps this is one cause of the town having increased so rapidly. Another may be its very handsome situation. The first street, which is parallel to the river, is on a narrow flat, sufficiently raised above the river floods; while the rest of the town is about twenty feet perpendicular above it, on an extensive plain, rising gradually with a gentle slope to the foot of the hills which surround it in a semicircle like an amphitheatre, about a mile distant. On one of those a Mr. Smith has a house and farm which seems to impend over the south end of the town, from an elevation of four hundred feet perpendicular from the bed of the river. Mr. Bazil. Wells, who is joint proprietor of the soil with Mr. James Ross of Pittsburgh, has a handsome house and finely [Pg 108]improved garden and farm on the bank of the Ohio, a quarter of a mile below the town.[67]

There’s a land office here for selling public lands, from which large amounts of Spanish dollars are sent annually to the U.S. Treasury in Washington. This might be one reason the town has grown so quickly. Another could be its beautiful location. The first street, which runs parallel to the river, sits on a narrow flat that’s high enough above the floodwaters; the rest of the town is about twenty feet above it, on a wide plain that gently rises to the hills surrounding it in a semicircle, about a mile away. On one of those hills, Mr. Smith has a house and farm that overlooks the south end of the town from an elevation of four hundred feet above the riverbed. Mr. Bazil Wells, who co-owns the land with Mr. James Ross of Pittsburgh, has a nice house along with a beautifully maintained garden and farm on the Ohio River, a quarter of a mile below the town. [Pg 108]

We remained about an hour in Steubenville, (which is named in honour of the late major-general baron Steuben, the founder of the present American military tacticks): We then pursued our course down the river, passing at half a mile a point on the left, where is a tavern with a fine extensive bottom behind it; and four and a half miles further, we left Mingo bottom island (very small) on the left; half a mile below which on the right is Mr. Potter’s handsome square roofed house, and a quarter of a mile lower down is Mr. Pratt’s neat frame cottage, ornamented like Potter’s with weeping willows and Lombardy poplars. A mile and a quarter from hence we passed two small creeks called Cross creeks, one on {91} each hand, and a mile and a half below them, on turning a point on the left, we saw Charlestown, half a league before us, on the Virginia side, making a handsome appearance, with the white spire of the court house, and several good looking private houses, which are distinctly seen from the river, on account of the situation being on a lower bank than that of Steubenville.

We stayed in Steubenville for about an hour (named after the late Major General Baron Steuben, who established the current American military tactics). We then continued our journey down the river, passing a point on the left half a mile ahead, where there's a tavern with a nice, large pasture behind it; four and a half miles further down, we passed Mingo Bottom Island (which is very small) on the left. Half a mile below that, on the right, is Mr. Potter's attractive square-roofed house, and a quarter of a mile further down is Mr. Pratt's tidy frame cottage, decorated with weeping willows and Lombardy poplars, just like Potter's. A mile and a quarter from there, we passed two small creeks called Cross Creeks, one on each side, and a mile and a half below those, as we rounded a point on the left, we caught sight of Charlestown, about half a league ahead on the Virginia side, looking appealing with the white spire of the courthouse and several well-kept private homes that are easily seen from the river due to the lower bank compared to Steubenville.

At eleven we landed in Charlestown,[68] went to the inn where the mail stage between Pittsburgh and Wheeling stops, and ordered dinner, during the preparation of which, we amused ourselves with walking through the town. It was laid out about fourteen years ago, and now contains [Pg 109]about eighty houses of various materials—brick, stone and wood, principally in one street parallel to the Ohio. In the middle is a convenient little court-house of stone, with a small, light cupola spire. The gaol is behind it, and in front is the pillory,[69] on a plan differing from any I ever saw elsewhere: A large, round wooden cover, like an immense umbrella, serving as a shade for the criminal in the stocks, or for a platform for one in the pillory to stand on, or for a shelter from sun or rain to the inhabitants who meet on business in front of the court-house, the place generally used as a sort of exchange in the small towns in this country. A Col. Connel, who is a farmer, and clerk of the county courts of Brooke county, has a very large but unfinished house of hewn stone near the court-house. The academy is a good brick building on the ascent of the hill behind the town, and was a good school until broken up by some political division among the inhabitants, which induced Mr. Johnston, the last master, to remove to Beaver {92} in Pennsylvania, where he now keeps the county clerk’s office.[70]

At eleven we arrived in Charlestown, [68] went to the inn where the mail stage between Pittsburgh and Wheeling stops, and ordered dinner. While it was being prepared, we entertained ourselves by walking around the town. It was developed about fourteen years ago and now has about eighty houses made of various materials—brick, stone, and wood, mostly along one street parallel to the Ohio. In the center is a small, convenient stone courthouse with a light cupola spire. The jail is located behind it, and in front is the pillory, [69] with a design unlike any I’ve seen before: a large, round wooden cover, resembling an enormous umbrella, which serves as shade for the criminal in the stocks or as a platform for someone standing in the pillory, or as shelter from the sun or rain for people conducting business in front of the courthouse. This area typically functions as a sort of exchange in small towns across the country. A Colonel Connel, a farmer and clerk of the county courts of Brooke County, owns a very large but unfinished house made of hewn stone near the courthouse. The academy is a solid brick building on the hill behind the town, and it was a good school until it was disrupted by some political divisions among the residents, which caused Mr. Johnston, the last headmaster, to move to Beaver {92} in Pennsylvania, where he now runs the county clerk’s office. [70]

Mr. Bakewell from England, who has been established here about two years, politely shewed us his manufactury of pottery and queensware. He told us that the business would answer very well, could workmen be got to be depended upon; but that those he has hitherto employed, have always quit his service before the term of the expiration of their contracts, notwithstanding any law to the contrary; and [Pg 110]two of them have actually set up small manufacturies in Charlestown, one of queensware in opposition to him, and the other of tobacco pipes. Bakewell’s ware is very good, but not so fine, nor so well glazed as that manufactured in England, owing probably to the difference of materials, as the process is the same.

Mr. Bakewell from England, who has been here for about two years, kindly showed us his pottery and queensware factory. He mentioned that the business would do really well if he could find reliable workers; however, those he has hired so far have always left before their contracts ended, regardless of any laws against it. In fact, two of them have even started their own small factories in Charlestown—one making queensware to compete with him, and the other making tobacco pipes. Bakewell's products are good, but not as fine or well-glazed as those made in England, likely due to differences in materials, even though the process is the same.

Mr. Doddridge who officiates alternately here and at Steubenville, to the episcopal congregations, first practised law, then physick, and now adds the trade of a tanner to the profession of divinity.[71]

Mr. Doddridge, who alternates between here and Steubenville for the Episcopal congregations, originally worked as a lawyer, then a doctor, and now has taken up tanning alongside his ministry.[71]

The wells here are dug forty to fifty feet deep before water is come at, but that inconvenience might be easily remedied by conveying water to the town in pipes from the surrounding hills, which will doubtless be the case, should it ever become a manufacturing town; which a few more inhabitants of equal spirit and enterprize with Bakewell would soon effect.

The wells here are dug forty to fifty feet deep before reaching water, but that issue could be easily solved by bringing water to the town through pipes from the nearby hills, which will likely happen if it ever becomes a manufacturing town; a few more residents with the same drive and initiative as Bakewell would make that happen quickly.

Buffalo creek falls into the Ohio at the south end of the town, after a course of forty or fifty miles through Washington county in Pennsylvania, and {93} the narrow tongue of Virginia in which Charlestown is situated. It had a wooden bridge about forty yards in length across the mouth of it, on the post road to Wheeling, which was carried away last spring by a flood.[72]

Buffalo Creek flows into the Ohio River at the southern end of town, after traveling about forty or fifty miles through Washington County in Pennsylvania and the small section of Virginia where Charlestown is located. There used to be a wooden bridge, around forty yards long, crossing the creek's mouth on the main road to Wheeling, but it was washed away by a flood last spring.[72]

FOOTNOTES:

[66] A handsome brick court-house has since been erected, and the inside work nearly completed. An original bank was established at Steubenville in 1809, by a law of the state, with a capital of 100,000 dollars, with power to increase it to 500,000 dollars. Bazaleel Wells president, W. R. Dickinson, cashier.—Cramer.

[66] A beautiful brick courthouse has since been built, and the interior work is almost finished. An original bank was founded in Steubenville in 1809, by a state law, with a capital of $100,000, with the option to raise it to $500,000. Bazaleel Wells is the president, and W. R. Dickinson is the cashier.—Cramer.

[67] Steubenville was founded (1797) upon the site of Fort Steuben, one of the earliest blockhouses built in Ohio by the Federal government (1786-87).

[67] Steubenville was established (1797) at the location of Fort Steuben, one of the first blockhouses constructed in Ohio by the Federal government (1786-87).

Bezaleel Wells was the son of Alexander Wells, a well-known West Virginia pioneer who founded the town of Wellsburg, dying there in 1813. The son was considered the best surveyor in the region, and laid out and speculated in town lots at Canton, Ohio, as well as at Steubenville.—Ed.

Bezaleel Wells was the son of Alexander Wells, a famous pioneer in West Virginia who started the town of Wellsburg and passed away there in 1813. The son was regarded as the best surveyor in the area and developed and invested in town lots in Canton, Ohio, as well as in Steubenville.—Ed.

[68] The present town of Wellsburg, West Virginia, was first laid out (1791) under the name of Charlestown, in honor of Charles Prather, its earliest proprietor. In 1816 its name was changed by action of the legislature.—Ed.

[68] The current town of Wellsburg, West Virginia, was initially established (1791) under the name Charlestown, in honor of Charles Prather, its first owner. In 1816, the legislature changed its name.—Ed.

[69] The pillory punishment, a few years ago, prevailed throughout several of the states, but has been wisely abolished by all but Virginia.—Cramer.

[69] The pillory punishment was common in several states a few years ago, but it has been wisely eliminated by all states except Virginia.—Cramer.

[70] Mr. David Johnston was removed from his office in Beaver county after the election of Mr. Snyder as governor. Before he went to Charlestown he taught in the Canonsburgh college, and was elected in that county, Washington, to a seat in the Pennsylvania legislature. He now teaches a private school in Brownsville.—Cramer.

[70] Mr. David Johnston was ousted from his position in Beaver County after Mr. Snyder was elected governor. Before heading to Charlestown, he taught at Canonsburgh College and was elected from Washington County to a seat in the Pennsylvania legislature. He currently runs a private school in Brownsville.—Cramer.

[71] Cuming here refers to Rev. Dr. Joseph Doddridge, whose Notes on the Settlement and Indian Wars of the Western Parts of Virginia and Pennsylvania (Wellsburgh, 1824; second edition, Albany, 1876) is a mine of antiquarian lore. Doddridge, the son of a well-known pioneer, was born (1769) in Bedford County, Pennsylvania; but at an early age his father removed to Washington County and the family experienced backwoods life. Young Doddridge was first a Methodist itinerant, but later ordained in the Protestant Episcopal church. He also studied medicine under Dr. Rush in Philadelphia, and settled at Wellsburg, where he was a useful and influential citizen. His brother Philip was a well-known Virginia lawyer and statesman. See West Virginia Historical Magazine, January, 1902, on the Doddridges.—Ed.

[71] Cuming here is talking about Rev. Dr. Joseph Doddridge, whose Notes on the Settlement and Indian Wars of the Western Parts of Virginia and Pennsylvania (Wellsburgh, 1824; second edition, Albany, 1876) is packed with historical information. Doddridge, the son of a well-known pioneer, was born in 1769 in Bedford County, Pennsylvania, but his father moved the family to Washington County when he was young, and they lived a backwoods life. Young Doddridge started as a Methodist itinerant but later became ordained in the Protestant Episcopal Church. He also studied medicine under Dr. Rush in Philadelphia and settled in Wellsburg, where he was a valuable and influential member of the community. His brother Philip was a prominent lawyer and statesman in Virginia. See West Virginia Historical Magazine, January, 1902, on the Doddridges.—Ed.

[72] This bridge has since been rebuilt.—Cramer.

[72] This bridge has since been rebuilt.—Cramer.


[Pg 111]

[Pg 111]

CHAPTER XII

New town and settlement of Warren—Roland’s ferry—Comfortable situation, the effect of industry—Wheeling—Walk by moonlight—New state road—Wheeling island—Canton.

New town and settlement of Warren—Roland’s ferry—Comfortable location, the impact of hard work—Wheeling—Moonlit stroll—New state road—Wheeling island—Canton.

We proceeded after dinner from Charlestown, three and a half miles to a ferry, and two miles further, we passed a point and a tavern on the right, a mile and a half below which on the same hand, is the straggling town and fine settlement of Warren, laid out by Mr. Kimberly, the proprietor, five years ago, but it is only within two years that it has began to assume the appearance of a town. It contains thirty-eight dwelling houses, charmingly situated on an extensive bottom, the largest I had noticed since leaving Pittsburgh, with Indian Short creek emptying into the Ohio at its southern extremity.

We left Charlestown after dinner, traveling three and a half miles to a ferry, and two miles beyond that, we passed a point and a tavern on the right. A mile and a half further down on the same side is the sprawling town and pleasant settlement of Warren, designed by Mr. Kimberly, the owner, five years ago. However, it has only been in the last two years that it started to look like a real town. It features thirty-eight houses, beautifully located on a large plain—the largest I've seen since leaving Pittsburgh—with Indian Short Creek flowing into the Ohio at its southern end.

Three miles lower, we passed Pike island, which is about three quarters of a mile long, and seems capable of cultivation, though perhaps rather low. Opposite to it is the boundary line between Jefferson and Belmont counties in Ohio.

Three miles downriver, we passed Pike Island, which is about three-quarters of a mile long and looks like it could be farmed, although it might be a bit too low. Directly across from it is the boundary line between Jefferson and Belmont counties in Ohio.

Two miles further, at six o’clock we landed at Roland’s ferry, on the left, and found Roland and his son employed building a boat on the bank. He had removed from Pittsburgh last April, and now rents {94} a small farm from Mr. Woods, the county surveyor, who has a handsome house in sight, a little remote from the river where he resides, another on the bank a little lower down, and a cottage amongst the woods on the highest neighbouring hill, intended for a banqueting house during summer, and commanding an extensive prospect. At Roland’s invitation, we walked to his cottage a little distant from the river bank. His wife and a [Pg 112]very fine girl his eldest daughter were spinning cotton, while a younger one was attending the ferry, who though a delicate and pretty girl, paddled the skiff backwards and forwards as well as a man could do. He has been very industrious, as besides having built several skiffs since his removal, he had planted and cultivated twelve acres of the finest corn I ever saw, some of it now twelve feet high, just beginning to ear. He had also a large garden well stocked with useful roots and vegetables.

Two miles further, at six o’clock, we arrived at Roland’s ferry on the left and found Roland and his son working on building a boat by the riverbank. He had moved from Pittsburgh last April and is now renting a small farm from Mr. Woods, the county surveyor, who has a nice house visible a bit away from the river where he lives, another house a little further down the bank, and a cottage in the woods on the highest nearby hill, designed for summer gatherings and offering a wide view. At Roland’s invitation, we walked to his cottage, which was a bit away from the river. His wife and his oldest daughter, a really lovely girl, were spinning cotton, while a younger daughter attended the ferry. Although she was a delicate and pretty girl, she paddled the skiff back and forth as well as any man could. Roland has been very hard-working; in addition to building several skiffs since he moved, he planted and cultivated twelve acres of the finest corn I’ve ever seen, some of it now twelve feet tall and just starting to ear. He also has a large garden well stocked with useful roots and vegetables.

At seven we left Roland’s, and three miles and a half below, passed between the north end of Wheeling island on the right, and the principal part of the town of Wheeling on the left,[73] which is situated on so high a cliff, with the avenues from the river so steep, that on account of the apparent difficulty of getting our baggage carried up, we preferred going on to where the cliff was considerably lower, landing just under Sprigg’s tavern near the ship-yards, a little above the confluence of Wheeling creek with the Ohio.

At seven, we left Roland’s and, three and a half miles downriver, passed between the northern tip of Wheeling Island on the right and the main part of Wheeling on the left, which is perched on a high cliff. The steep paths from the river made it look like a hassle to haul our baggage up, so we decided to continue to a spot where the cliff was lower, landing just below Sprigg’s tavern near the shipyards, a bit above where Wheeling Creek flows into the Ohio.

This being a great thoroughfare, on account of its situation where the great post roads from Philadelphia, Baltimore, and the northern part of Virginia unite, and cross the river, on the route through the states of Ohio and Kentucky, to Tennessee and New Orleans, we found several travellers of various descriptions in the house, and after partaking with them of a good supper, we went out to saunter until bed time through the town, into which we had to {95} ascend a steep but short hill. It appeared very lively, the inhabitants being about their doors, or in the street, enjoying the fresh air of a clear moonlight evening, while two flutes were playing en duo the simple but musical Scots ballad of Roy’s wife of Aldwalloch, the prime part very tastily executed. [Pg 113]Yet notwithstanding appearances, our impression of the town was not the most favourable, nor after tolerable beds and a good breakfast next morning, had we reason to alter our opinion when we examined it by day light.

This being a major thoroughfare, due to its location where the main post roads from Philadelphia, Baltimore, and northern Virginia converge and cross the river, leading through Ohio and Kentucky to Tennessee and New Orleans, we encountered several travelers of different kinds in the house. After sharing a nice supper with them, we went out to stroll around the town until bedtime, which required us to climb a steep but short hill. The town felt lively, with residents outside their homes or in the streets, enjoying the fresh air on a clear, moonlit evening, while two flutes played a duet of the simple yet beautiful Scottish ballad "Roy’s Wife of Aldwalloch," with the main part very well performed. [Pg 113]However, despite the lively atmosphere, our overall impression of the town was not very positive. Even after a decent night's sleep and a good breakfast the next morning, we found no reason to change our opinion when we saw it in the daylight.

It contains one hundred and twenty houses of all descriptions from middling downwards, in a street about half a mile long, parallel to the river, on a bank of about one hundred feet perpendicular, which the face of the cliff almost literally is, of course the avenues to the landings are very steep and inconvenient. The court-house of stone with a small belfry, has nothing in beauty to boast of. The gaol joins it in the rear.

It has one hundred and twenty houses of various types, mostly on the smaller side, located in a street that's about half a mile long, running parallel to the river, on a bank that's roughly one hundred feet straight up, which the cliff pretty much is. Naturally, the paths leading to the docks are very steep and inconvenient. The stone courthouse with a small bell tower isn’t exactly beautiful. The jail is attached to it in the back.

It is probable that Mr. Zanes, the original proprietor, now regrets that he had not placed the town on the flat below, at the conflux of the Wheeling and Ohio, where Spriggs’s inn and the ship-yards now are, instead of cultivating it as a farm until lately, when a resolve of congress to open a new publick state road from the metropolis through the western country, which will come to the Ohio near the mouth of Wheeling creek, induced him to lay it out in town lots, but I fear he is too late to see it become a considerable town to the prejudice of the old one, notwithstanding its more advantageous situation.—The present town does not seem to thrive, if one may judge by the state of new buildings, two only of which I saw going forward in it. The stores also appeared rather thinly stocked with goods, and the retail prices are high. When the new road is finished, it will doubtless be of great use to Wheeling, as it will be a more direct route to the western states, {96} than any of the others hitherto used, and besides there are no material impediments to the navigation of the Ohio with the usual craft, below that town in the driest seasons, when the river is at the lowest.

It’s likely that Mr. Zanes, the original owner, now regrets not choosing to build the town on the flat land below, at the junction of the Wheeling and Ohio rivers, where Spriggs’s inn and the shipyards are now located, instead of running it as a farm until recently. A decision by Congress to open a new public state road from the city through the western region, which will link to the Ohio River near the mouth of Wheeling Creek, motivated him to develop it into town lots. However, I fear he might be too late to see it become a significant town that could compete with the existing one, despite its better location. The current town doesn't seem to be doing well, judging by the number of new buildings; I saw only two under construction. The stores also seemed poorly stocked with goods, and prices were on the high side. Once the new road is completed, it will definitely benefit Wheeling as it will be a more direct route to the western states than any of the others currently in use, and there are no major obstacles to navigation on the Ohio River with the usual boats below that town during the driest seasons when the river is at its lowest.

The surrounding country in sight is hilly and broken, [Pg 114]but I am informed that it is very rich and plentiful at a short distance from the river.

The nearby landscape is hilly and uneven, [Pg 114]but I've been told that it’s very fertile and abundant just a little ways from the river.

Wheeling island in front of the town, is about a mile long, and half a mile wide in its broadest part. It is very fertile, and is all cultivated as a farm by Mr. Zanes. The post and stage road to Chilicothe in Ohio, goes across it, which occasions two ferries, an inconvenience which will be remedied by the new state road crossing by one ferry below the island.

Wheeling Island, in front of the town, is about a mile long and half a mile wide at its widest point. It's very fertile and is completely farmed by Mr. Zanes. The post and stage road to Chillicothe in Ohio runs across it, which requires two ferries—a hassle that will be fixed by the new state road that will cross with one ferry below the island.

Indian Wheeling creek, a fine mill stream joins the Ohio from the N. W. opposite the middle of the island, and Mr. Zanes has lately laid out a new town there named Canton, which has now thirteen houses, but from its proximity to Wheeling, it never can become considerable.[74]

Indian Wheeling Creek, a good mill stream, flows into the Ohio from the northwest, opposite the center of the island. Mr. Zanes has recently established a new town there called Canton, which currently has thirteen houses. However, because it's so close to Wheeling, it will never be significant. [74]

FOOTNOTES:

[73] On the early history of Wheeling and its importance as a terminus for overland travel from Redstone and Fort Pitt, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 33, note 15; also Thwaites, On the Storied Ohio.—Ed.

[73] For the early history of Wheeling and its significance as a stop for overland travel from Redstone and Fort Pitt, check out Michaux's Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 33, note 15; also Thwaites, On the Storied Ohio.—Ed.

[74] The use of the terms Indian Wheeling Creek, Indian Kentucky, etc. for streams flowing into the Ohio from its northern and western side is a reminiscence of the days when the Ohio was a boundary between the white settlements and Indian territory. The Indian title to these lands was not extinguished, and the danger of attack from this side of the river was not removed until after the Treaty of Greenville (1795).

[74] The names Indian Wheeling Creek, Indian Kentucky, and similar terms for streams flowing into the Ohio from the north and west remind us of a time when the Ohio River marked the border between white settlements and Native American land. The Native American claim to these lands was never fully resolved, and the threat of attacks from this side of the river continued until after the Treaty of Greenville in 1795.

The town laid out opposite Wheeling was not the nucleus of the well-known Canton (Stark County), Ohio; but a place that perished, according to Cuming’s prediction.—Ed.

The town located across from Wheeling wasn’t the center of the famous Canton (Stark County), Ohio; but rather a place that eventually disappeared, according to Cuming’s prediction.—Ed.


CHAPTER XIII

Little Grave creek—Remarkable Indian monument—Floating store—Big Grave creek—Captina island and creek—Baker’s station—Cressop’s—Fish creek—Biddle’s—John Well’s—A rustick chorister—Uncommon fly.

Little Grave Creek—Notable Indian monument—Floating store—Big Grave Creek—Captina Island and creek—Baker’s station—Cressop’s—Fish Creek—Biddle’s—John Wells—A rustic singer—Unusual fly.

On the 21st July at eight A. M. we left Wheeling, observing nothing very interesting, until we reached Little Grave creek, eleven miles below at {97} half past eleven o’clock. The creek, which is very small, puts in from the Virginia side, and there is a ferry-house at the mouth of it, where we landed, and had a pleasant walk on a very good wagon road of half a mile to Tomlinson’s, the proprietor [Pg 115]of the surrounding soil. He has been settled here thirty years, but always forted until the conclusion of the Indian war by General Wayne. He then attempted to establish a town on the opposite side of the creek from his house; but it remains without augmentation, with only eleven cottages and cabins. The neighbouring country however is improving, though slowly. Mr. Tomlinson has a very good two story brick house, almost finished, fine apple and peach orchards, and a good farm.[75]

On July 21st at 8 A.M., we left Wheeling, noticing nothing particularly interesting until we reached Little Grave Creek, eleven miles down at 11:30 A.M. The creek, which is quite small, enters from the Virginia side, and there's a ferry house at its mouth where we landed. We enjoyed a nice half-mile walk on a good wagon road to Tomlinson's place, the owner of the surrounding land. He’s been settled here for thirty years but always lived in a fort until General Wayne ended the Indian war. After that, he tried to start a town on the opposite side of the creek from his house, but it never grew, consisting only of eleven cottages and cabins. However, the surrounding area is slowly improving. Mr. Tomlinson has a solid, nearly finished two-story brick house, nice apple and peach orchards, and a good farm. [Pg 115]

Mrs. Tomlinson obligingly permitted one of her sons to guide us to what is called the Indian grave, which is a short quarter of a mile to the southward of the house. It is a circular mound, like the frustum of a cone, about one hundred and eighty yards in circumference round the base, sixty round the flat on the top, and about seventy feet perpendicular height. In the centre of the flat top is a shallow hollow, like the filled up crater of an old volcano, which hollow or settle is said to have been formed within the memory of the first neighbouring settlers, and is supposed by them to be occasioned by the settling of the earth on the decayed bodies.

Mrs. Tomlinson kindly allowed one of her sons to lead us to what is known as the Indian grave, located about a quarter of a mile to the south of the house. It is a circular mound, resembling the frustum of a cone, about one hundred eighty yards around the base, sixty yards around the flat top, and about seventy feet high. In the center of the flat top is a shallow depression, similar to the filled-in crater of an old volcano. This depression, or hollow, is said to have formed within the memory of the earliest local settlers and is believed by them to have been caused by the ground settling on the decayed bodies.

The whole mount appears to be formed of clay, and from its regularity, is evidently a work of art, though I am not of opinion that it has been a general or publick cemetery, but either a mausoleum raised over, and in memory of some great Indian chief, a temple for religious worship, or the scite of a fortification, or citadel to serve as a place of retreat from a superior foe. About three years ago, the neighbours perforated the north side, at about half the elevation, digging in horizontally about twelve feet, without any {98} other satisfaction to their curiosity, than the finding of part of a human jaw bone, the bone rough and honeycombed, but [Pg 116]the teeth entire, and the surrounding clay of a white chalky consistence.

The entire mound seems to be made of clay, and its uniformity clearly shows that it’s an artificial structure. However, I don't think it served as a common or public cemetery. It might have been a mausoleum built in honor of some great Indian chief, a temple for worship, or the site of a fortress or citadel meant for protection against a stronger enemy. About three years ago, the locals dug into the north side, about halfway up, and went horizontally for about twelve feet. The only thing they found that satisfied their curiosity was part of a human jawbone; the bone was rough and porous, but the teeth were intact, and the surrounding clay had a white, chalky texture.

There are four or five small mounds all within a few hundred yards of the great one, each about thirty feet diameter, much lower in proportion than it, all rounded over the tops, and like the great one, shewing their antiquity by the size of the trees, plants, and shrubs which cover them, and having more than it the appearance of tumuli.

There are four or five small mounds within a few hundred yards of the large one, each about thirty feet in diameter, significantly lower in proportion to it, all rounded at the tops, and like the large one, showing their age by the size of the trees, plants, and shrubs that cover them, having even more of the appearance of burial mounds.

The bark of the trees which crown this remarkable monument, is covered by the initials of visitors cut into it, wherever they could reach—the number of which, considering the remote situation, is truly astonishing.[76]

The bark of the trees that top this amazing monument is marked with the initials of visitors carved into it wherever they could reach— the sheer number of them, given the remote location, is really astonishing.[76]

On returning to our boat we found a floating store at the landing. It was a large square flat, roofed and fitted with shelves and counter, and containing a various assortment of merchandize, among which were several copper stills, of which much use is now made throughout the whole western country for distilling peach and apple brandy, and rye whiskey.—The store had two owners, who acted both as boatmen and merchants, and who freely invited us to partake of a dram with them. They had loaded their flat at Wheeling, and were dropping down the river, stopping occasionally wherever they could find a market for their goods.

On returning to our boat, we found a floating store at the dock. It was a large, flat, roofed structure with shelves and a counter, filled with a variety of merchandise. Among the items were several copper stills, which are widely used across the western region for distilling peach and apple brandy, as well as rye whiskey. The store had two owners who acted as both boatmen and merchants, and they warmly invited us to join them for a drink. They loaded their flat in Wheeling and were drifting down the river, stopping occasionally wherever they could find a market for their products.

At about one o’clock we proceeded on our voyage, passing on the right Mr. Dilly’s large frame house and fine farm, round which the river takes a great bend to the westward.[77]

At around one o’clock, we continued on our journey, passing on the right Mr. Dilly’s big house and nice farm, around which the river makes a large curve to the west. [77]

[Pg 117]

[Pg 117]

About five miles and a half below Little Grave creek, after passing Big Grave creek,[78] (which is as {99} inconsiderable as its namesake notwithstanding its distinguishing adjective) and Captina island (very small) and after having stopped for a few minutes at one Baker’s, who answered our questions with savage moroseness, we passed Captina creek on the right, emptying into the Ohio through an extensive bottom, with three mills and several settlements on it.

About five and a half miles downstream from Little Grave Creek, after passing Big Grave Creek (which is as insignificant as its namesake despite its unique name) and Captina Island (very small), we paused for a few minutes at a place run by someone named Baker, who answered our questions with a gloomy attitude. Then we passed Captina Creek on the right, flowing into the Ohio River through a wide area, with three mills and several communities along it.

A mile lower, on the left is Baker’s station, which has the appearance of an old settlement.[79]

A mile down, on the left is Baker’s station, which looks like an old settlement.[79]

About three miles below Captina creek we stopped on the left at Mr. Cressop’s fine farm. He was on the plantation overseeing his labourers, but Mrs. Cressop received us politely. She is young and very handsome, and her employments of rocking her infant in its cradle while she exercised her needle, did not diminish any thing of her beauty or respectability. She is sister in law to Mr. Luther Martin, a celebrated lawyer of Baltimore.[80]

About three miles down from Captina Creek, we stopped on the left at Mr. Cressop’s lovely farm. He was on the plantation supervising his workers, but Mrs. Cressop welcomed us warmly. She is young and very beautiful, and her activities of rocking her baby in the crib while sewing did not take away from her beauty or dignity. She is the sister-in-law of Mr. Luther Martin, a well-known lawyer from Baltimore.[80]

[Pg 118]

[Pg 118]

Mr. Cressop owns a thousand acres of land here in one body, most of it first rate bottom, his cottage is well furnished, and he has a neat and good garden.

Mr. Cressop owns a thousand acres of land all in one piece, most of it prime bottom land. His cottage is well-furnished, and he has a tidy and nice garden.

A little lower we passed Woods’s fine island, about a mile long, and stopped just beyond it at Biddle’s tavern on the left, at the conflux of Fish creek[81] and the Ohio, a mile and a half below Cressop’s. Biddle keeps a ferry over Fish creek, which is a fine deep stream, fifty yards wide, running thirty miles through the country, but having no mills on it yet.

A little further down, we passed Woods’s beautiful island, which is about a mile long, and stopped just past it at Biddle’s tavern on the left, where Fish Creek and the Ohio River meet, a mile and a half below Cressop’s. Biddle operates a ferry across Fish Creek, a wide and deep stream that’s fifty yards across and runs thirty miles through the area, but there aren’t any mills on it yet.

Mr. and Mrs. Biddle are kind and hospitable, decent in their manners, and reasonable in their charges. He is a tenant of Mr. Robert Woods, whose house and extensive improvements we had passed at Roland’s ferry near Wheeling.

Mr. and Mrs. Biddle are friendly and welcoming, polite in their behavior, and fair in their prices. He is a tenant of Mr. Robert Woods, whose house and extensive upgrades we had passed at Roland’s ferry near Wheeling.

Biddle pays a rent of one hundred dollars per annum, for which he has a right to cultivate and build wherever he pleases on Woods’s land, Mr. Woods paying him per valuation for the buildings. The house he now resides in cost him six hundred dollars, {100} which he has been repaid. He has cleared and cultivated the land for some distance round the house, and he has ten acres in corn on the island, which contains fifty acres of the first quality of soil above the highest flood marks, the rest being liable to inundation.

Biddle pays an annual rent of one hundred dollars, which gives him the right to farm and build wherever he wants on Woods's land, with Mr. Woods compensating him based on the value of the buildings. The house he currently lives in cost him six hundred dollars, {100} and he has been reimbursed for that amount. He has cleared and farmed the land for some distance around the house, and he has ten acres of corn on the island, which has a total of fifty acres of high-quality soil above the highest flood levels, while the rest is prone to flooding.

At nine o’clock, we landed on the left at John Wells’s, seven miles from Biddle’s. It was a fine night. Eight or [Pg 119]nine young men who had been reaping for Wells during the day, were stretched out at their ease on the ground, round the door of the cabin, listening to the vocal performance of one of their comrades, who well merited their attention, from the goodness of his voice, his taste, execution, variety and humour. We enjoyed a rural supper, while listening to the rustick chorister, then resisting our friendly host’s invitation to accept of a bed, and provided with a light and some milk for next morning’s breakfast, we retired to our skiff, threw out a night line to fish, and endeavoured to compose ourselves to sleep under our awning. We were much disturbed throughout the night by gnats and musquitoes, attracted probably by our light, before extinguishing of which, we killed a winged animal of the fly kind, the largest of the species I had ever seen. It was about three inches long, with four gauzy wings, and a most formidable display of forceps on each side the mouth, like those of a scorpion, for which reason it might be named not improperly a winged scorpion, though it is probably not venomous like it.

At nine o’clock, we arrived on the left at John Wells’s place, seven miles from Biddle’s. It was a beautiful night. Eight or nine young men who had been working for Wells during the day were lounging around the cabin door, enjoying a performance by one of their friends, who definitely deserved their attention because of his great voice, style, skill, variety, and humor. We had a simple country dinner while listening to the talented singer, then politely declined our host’s invitation to stay in a bed. Equipped with a light and some milk for breakfast the next morning, we returned to our skiff, cast a night line to fish, and tried to settle down to sleep under our awning. Our sleep was frequently interrupted throughout the night by gnats and mosquitoes, likely attracted by our light. Before we turned it off, we caught a huge flying insect, the largest of its kind I had ever seen. It was about three inches long, had four delicate wings, and intimidating pincers near its mouth that resembled those of a scorpion, which is why it could be called a winged scorpion, although it’s probably not venomous like one.

Wells and his wife are a young couple who removed last spring to this place, from his father’s, an opulent farmer, eighteen miles lower down the river. They are kind and obliging, and better informed than one might expect, from their limited opportunities of acquiring knowledge in so remote a situation. Mrs. Wells, though a delicately formed woman, and with {101} twin boys only six weeks old, both of whom she nurses, seemed neither to have, nor to require any assistance in her domestick employments, yet both plenty and order were observable throughout her cabin. Though we were much incommoded here by musquitoes, yet I must observe, that comparatively with the country to the eastward of the Allegheny mountains, particularly near the sea coast, in the vicinity of salt marshes, we found [Pg 120]very few of those troublesome insects, in our descent of the Ohio, and though we occasionally heard the unwelcome hum of a few solitary ones, we never once saw or heard a swarm of them: we were however sometimes at night, when sleeping in our skiff, infested by gnats or sand flies, but not in such numbers as we might have expected on a river in the warmest season of the year.

Wells and his wife are a young couple who moved here last spring from his father's prosperous farm, which is eighteen miles down the river. They are kind and helpful, and surprisingly well-informed given their limited opportunities for learning in such a remote area. Mrs. Wells, although a petite woman with twin boys only six weeks old, both of whom she breastfeeds, appeared to manage her household tasks without any help, and there was a noticeable sense of both abundance and order in her home. While we were quite bothered by mosquitoes here, I have to say that compared to the area east of the Allegheny Mountains, especially near the coast close to salt marshes, we encountered very few of those annoying insects during our journey down the Ohio. Although we occasionally heard the annoying buzz of a few lone mosquitoes, we never saw or heard a swarm of them. However, some nights while sleeping in our boat, we were bothered by gnats or sand flies, but not in numbers that we would have anticipated during the hottest season of the year.

FOOTNOTES:

[75] For a sketch of Joseph Tomlinson, a well-known pioneer, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 360, note 40. The expression “forted” means that he lived within a stockade stronghold until the close of the Indian wars.—Ed.

[75] For a profile of Joseph Tomlinson, a famous pioneer, check out Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 360, note 40. The term “forted” refers to the fact that he lived inside a stockade until the end of the Indian wars.—Ed.

[76] On the subject of Indian mounds, see for recent scientific conclusions, Lucien Carr, “Mound Builders,” in Smithsonian Institution Report, 1891 (Washington, 1893), pp. 503-599; also American Bureau of Ethnology 12th Annual Report (Washington, 1894).—Ed.

[76] For recent scientific findings on Indian mounds, check out Lucien Carr's “Mound Builders” in the Smithsonian Institution Report, 1891 (Washington, 1893), pp. 503-599; also see the American Bureau of Ethnology 12th Annual Report (Washington, 1894).—Edited.

[77] Dillon’s Bottom is nearly opposite Moundsville. Just beyond, at the bend which Cuming mentions, was situated Round Bottom, which Colonel Crawford surveyed for Washington, in 1771. Cresap made a tomahawk claim to the same land, and there was a long litigation over the matter, which was not finally adjusted until 1839, when the suit was decided in favor of Washington’s claim. See Washington’s Works (Ford ed., New York, 1889), iii, pp. 392, 408.—Ed.

[77] Dillon’s Bottom is almost directly across from Moundsville. Just past that, at the bend Cuming mentions, was Round Bottom, which Colonel Crawford surveyed for Washington in 1771. Cresap laid a claim to the same land, leading to a lengthy legal battle that wasn't settled until 1839, when the case was ruled in favor of Washington’s claim. See Washington’s Works (Ford ed., New York, 1889), iii, pp. 392, 408.—Ed.

[78] On Big Grave Creek occurred the ambuscade (September 27, 1777) in which Captain William Foreman and twenty Virginia militiamen were slain on their way to the relief of Fort Wheeling.—Ed.

[78] An ambush took place on Big Grave Creek (September 27, 1777), where Captain William Foreman and twenty Virginia militiamen were killed while heading to assist Fort Wheeling.—Ed.

[79] The family of Bakers here mentioned is not to be confused with that of Joshua Baker, at whose settlement opposite Yellow Creek occurred the massacre of Logan’s family. John Baker was a Prussian who emigrated to America in 1755, removed to the Shenandoah Valley, later to Dunkard’s Creek, and (1781) to Washington County, Pennsylvania. While there he learned of a projected Indian attack on the fort at Wheeling, and sent his son Henry, a youth of eighteen, to deliver the warning. Henry was captured by the Indians, carried to the Sandusky towns, and only saved at the intercession of Simon Girty. Upon his release three years later, he found that his father had again removed, and fortified Baker’s Station near Captina Creek. At the close of the Indian wars, Henry Baker married, and moving up the river purchased a farm including Captina Island, where Cuming found him.—Ed.

[79] The Baker family mentioned here should not be confused with Joshua Baker's family, at whose settlement across from Yellow Creek the massacre of Logan’s family took place. John Baker was a Prussian who immigrated to America in 1755, moved to the Shenandoah Valley, then to Dunkard’s Creek, and finally (in 1781) to Washington County, Pennsylvania. While there, he learned about a planned Indian attack on the fort at Wheeling and sent his eighteen-year-old son, Henry, to deliver the warning. Henry was captured by the Indians, taken to the Sandusky towns, and only saved through the intervention of Simon Girty. When he was released three years later, he discovered that his father had moved again and had fortified Baker’s Station near Captina Creek. After the Indian wars ended, Henry Baker got married and purchased a farm up the river that included Captina Island, where Cuming found him.—Ed.

[80] Mrs. Cresap was a Miss Ogle, whom Michael Cresap had married a few years previous. Michael Cresap, jr., was but an infant when his father, Captain Michael Cresap, died. The latter is well-known in border annals. As early as 1771 he had begun sending out squatters from his home in Old-town, Maryland, to take up Ohio lands; but he himself did not settle in this vicinity until the spring of 1774, when he immediately became involved in the troubles leading to Lord Dunmore’s War. He was commissioned captain of the local militia (June 10, 1774), and joined McDonald’s expedition to the Muskingum towns. The following year Cresap was again in Maryland, and raised a company for the Continental army, dying in New York on his way to join Washington at Cambridge. Of his children the eldest daughter married Luther Martin, the well-known Maryland statesman and jurist. The youngest son, Michael, settled on his father’s Ohio lands, and became a wealthy and respected citizen.—Ed.

[80] Mrs. Cresap was a Miss Ogle, who had married Michael Cresap a few years earlier. Michael Cresap, Jr. was just a baby when his father, Captain Michael Cresap, passed away. The latter is well-known in border history. As early as 1771, he began sending squatters from his home in Old-town, Maryland, to claim land in Ohio; however, he didn't settle in this area until the spring of 1774, when he quickly got involved in the conflicts that led to Lord Dunmore’s War. He was appointed captain of the local militia on June 10, 1774, and joined McDonald’s expedition to the Muskingum towns. The following year, Cresap returned to Maryland and formed a company for the Continental Army, dying in New York while on his way to join Washington in Cambridge. Of his children, the eldest daughter married Luther Martin, the well-known Maryland statesman and jurist. The youngest son, Michael, settled on his father's Ohio land and became a wealthy and respected citizen.—Edit.

[81] For the incidents connected with the early history of Fish Creek, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 350, note 37.—Ed.

[81] For the events related to the early history of Fish Creek, check Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 350, note 37.—Edited.


CHAPTER XIV

Fishing creek—Apathy of relatives for a dying man—Long reach—Charles Wells’s—Remarkable petrifaction—Squire Green’s—Little Muskingum river—Marietta—Muskingum river—Ingenuous mode of ferrying—Vestiges of Indian fortification.

Fishing Creek—Apathy of relatives for a dying man—Long Reach—Charles Wells’s—Remarkable petrifaction—Squire Green’s—Little Muskingum River—Marietta—Muskingum River—Ingenious way of ferrying—Traces of Indian fortifications.

At half past four on Wednesday 22d July, we loosed from the bank, and drifted down the stream: The banks on both sides low, and the bottoms very extensive.

At 4:30 PM on Wednesday, July 22nd, we untied from the bank and floated down the river. The banks on both sides were low, and the bottoms were very wide.

At eight we were abreast of Fishing creek on the left seven miles below Wells’s. It is about the size of Fish creek, and has a saw mill on it, and at its mouth, one Morgan has a farm beautifully situated.

At eight, we were alongside Fishing Creek on the left, seven miles below Wells's. It's about the same size as Fish Creek and has a sawmill on it. At its mouth, there’s a farm owned by someone named Morgan, and it's beautifully situated.

{102} At half past eight we overtook Frazey’s boat which we had passed on the 18th, and which had floated past us during the night. The sick man had had fits yesterday, yet neither his wife, his son, nor his brother seemed much affected with his situation, but spoke of it very carelessly, though they did not expect him to live twenty-four hours longer. He had been some years in a declining state, and perhaps they thought that his death would be convenient both to them and to himself.

{102} At 8:30, we caught up to Frazey’s boat, which we had passed on the 18th and that had floated by us during the night. The sick man had seizures yesterday, but neither his wife, son, nor brother seemed very concerned about his condition; they spoke about it quite casually, even though they didn’t expect him to survive the next twenty-four hours. He had been in a declining state for some years, and maybe they thought that his death would be easier for both them and him.

Three miles and a half below Fishing creek, we left Peyton’s island on the left. It is about a mile and a half long, and is cultivated and inhabited.—From hence, the Long reach in its whole length of eighteen miles, the islands [Pg 121]on the left, the projecting points on the right, and the forest covered and unequal hills on each side, form a most beautiful coup d’œil.

Three and a half miles downstream from Fishing Creek, we passed Peyton’s Island on our left. It’s about a mile and a half long and is farmed and inhabited. From here, the Long Reach stretches for a total of eighteen miles, with the islands on the left, the jutting points on the right, and the forested, uneven hills on both sides, creating a stunning view. [Pg 121]

Four miles and a half lower, we had passed Williamson’s island, which is above two miles long, and we stopped just below it on the left bank, at Charles Wells’s, the sign of the buck. He is father to John Wells, at whose house we had supped last night: He has a fine farm, good buildings and a large tract of land which he bought from a Mr. Caldwell two or three years ago. We here got a good dinner, the charge was reasonable, and the family obliging.

Four and a half miles downstream, we passed Williamson's Island, which is over two miles long, and we stopped just below it on the left bank at Charles Wells's place, marked by the sign of the buck. He is the father of John Wells, where we had dinner last night. He has a nice farm, good buildings, and a large piece of land that he bought from a Mr. Caldwell two or three years ago. We enjoyed a great dinner here, the price was fair, and the family was very accommodating.

Mr. Wells shewed us a remarkable petrifaction of part of a beech tree, found about twenty miles from his house, at the other side of the river in the state of Ohio, in a northerly direction. The tree was found torn up by the root, which with part of the trunk, was covered by a pool of stagnate water, and completely petrified, while the part of the trunk and the limbs which were out of the water, were still in their original state of wood, but dry, and partly rotten. We wished to purchase this petrification from Mr. Wells, but he was too much of a naturalist himself to part {103} with such a curiosity for a sum which would have been a temptation to a person of a different taste.[82]

Mr. Wells showed us an impressive fossilized part of a beech tree, found about twenty miles from his home, on the other side of the river in Ohio, to the north. The tree was uprooted, and the roots along with part of the trunk were submerged in stagnant water, completely fossilized. Meanwhile, the section of the trunk and the branches that were above water remained in their original wooden state, but they were dry and partially decayed. We wanted to buy this fossil from Mr. Wells, but he was too much of a naturalist to sell such a unique find for an amount that would have tempted someone with different interests.

[Pg 122]

[Pg 122]

Passing Pursley’s, Wilson’s and Williamson’s islands, none of them exceeding a mile in length, we came to the end of Long reach, eleven miles below Wells’s, where in a charming situation on the left, is {104} a fine settlement, commanding a view of the reach and its islands upwards.[83]

Passing Pursley’s, Wilson’s, and Williamson’s islands, none longer than a mile, we arrived at the end of Long Reach, eleven miles below Wells’s, where on the left side sits a lovely settlement that offers a view of the reach and its islands above. [83]

Little and Rat islands joined by a sand bar, are only half a mile long each, and just below them, and three miles from Long reach, is the beginning of Middle island, which is two miles and a half long, with three families settled on it. Middle island creek, after running some distance from its source in Virginia, turns some mills and falls into the Ohio at the back of the island. We went to the right of those islands, and two miles below Middle island, we landed at squire Green’s tavern on the right, and got supper and beds.

Little and Rat Islands, connected by a sandbar, are each only half a mile long. Just below them, and three miles from Long Reach, is the start of Middle Island, which is two and a half miles long and has three families living on it. Middle Island Creek, after flowing a distance from its source in Virginia, powers some mills and empties into the Ohio River at the back of the island. We went to the right of those islands, and two miles below Middle Island, we landed at Squire Green’s tavern on the right, where we had supper and stayed for the night.

The squire who derives his title from being a magistrate, came here from Rhode Island about nine years ago. He has a fine farm, on an extensive bottom, and he has two sons settled about a mile back from the river, where they have a horse-mill and a distillery. Two younger sons and a daughter, a sensible pleasing young woman, live at home with their parents. One of the sons was suffering under a fever and [Pg 123]ague, the first time it had been known in the family—a proof of the salubrity of the situation, the bottoms and flats throughout this country being generally subject to this harassing and enfeebling disorder, which however diminishes in proportion as the lands are cleared. I recommended a plentiful use of calomel occasionally, and a strong decoction of Peruvian bark, snake root and ginseng, during all the intermissions.

The squire, who gets his title from being a magistrate, came here from Rhode Island about nine years ago. He owns a nice farm on a large flat area and has two sons living about a mile back from the river, where they run a horse-powered mill and a distillery. Two younger sons and a daughter, a sensible and pleasant young woman, live at home with their parents. One of the sons was dealing with a fever and chills, the first time this had happened in the family—a sign of how healthy the area is, since the lowlands and flatlands around here are usually prone to this annoying and weakening illness, which decreases as the land gets cleared. I suggested using plenty of calomel sometimes, along with a strong mixture of Peruvian bark, snake root, and ginseng during all the breaks.

On Thursday 23d July, we proceeded down the river at five A. M. passing three small islands called the Three Brothers, between a mile and two miles and a half below squire Green’s, the two first of which are rather low, but the third is partly cultivated.—The river, its banks and islands are very beautiful hereabouts; the hills having gradually lessened from the south end of the Long reach, there are none but {105} very moderate risings to be seen from the river, at twelve miles below squire Green’s, where I observed on the left a saw for ship plank. Two miles further, at half past nine, we passed Little Muskingum river on the right. It is about twenty-five yards wide, and has a handsome Chinese bridge over it. Dewal’s island extends from hence two miles and a half to Marietta, where we landed on the right at eleven o’clock.

On Thursday, July 23rd, we headed down the river at 5 A.M., passing three small islands known as the Three Brothers, located between one and two and a half miles below Squire Green’s. The first two islands are somewhat low, but the third is partially cultivated. The river, along with its banks and islands, is very beautiful in this area; the hills have gradually diminished from the southern end of the Long Reach, so there are only a few gentle rises visible from the river, about twelve miles below Squire Green’s, where I noticed a saw for ship planks on the left. Two miles further, at 9:30, we passed Little Muskingum River on the right. It is about twenty-five yards wide and has a lovely Chinese bridge over it. Dewal’s Island stretches from here two and a half miles to Marietta, where we arrived on the right at eleven o'clock.

This town is finely situated on both banks of the Muskingum, at the confluence of that river with the Ohio. It is principally built on the left bank, where there are ninety-seven houses, including a court-house, a market-house, an academy, and a post-office. There are about thirty houses on the opposite bank, the former scite of Fort Harmar, which was a United States’ garrison during the Indian wars, but of which no vestige now remains. Some of the houses are of brick, some of stone, but they are chiefly of wood, many of them large, and having a certain air of taste. There are two rope-walks, and there were on the stocks two ships, [Pg 124]two brigs, and a schooner. A bank is established here, which began to issue notes on the 20th inst. Its capital is one hundred thousand dollars, in one thousand shares: Mr. Rufus Putnam is the president.[84]

This town is nicely located on both sides of the Muskingum River, where it meets the Ohio. Most of the buildings are on the left bank, where there are ninety-seven houses, including a courthouse, a market, a school, and a post office. There are about thirty houses on the other side, the former site of Fort Harmar, which was a U.S. military garrison during the Indian wars, but there's nothing left of it now. Some of the houses are made of brick, some of stone, but most are wooden, many of them large and stylish. There are two rope walks, and there are two ships, two brigs, and a schooner being built. A bank has been set up here, which started issuing notes on the 20th of this month. Its capital is one hundred thousand dollars, divided into one thousand shares, with Mr. Rufus Putnam as the president. [Pg 124]

The land on which Marietta is built, was purchased during the Indian war, from the United States, by some New England land speculators, who named themselves the Ohio Company. They chose the land facing the Ohio, with a depth from the river of only from twenty to thirty miles to the northward, thinking the proximity of the river would add to its value, but since the state of Ohio has began to be generally settled, the rich levels in the interior have been preferred, but not before the company had made large sales, particularly to settlers from New England, notwithstanding the greatest part of the tract {106} was broken and hilly, and the hills mostly poor, compared with those farther to the westward, on both sides of the river.

The land where Marietta stands was bought during the Indian war from the United States by some land speculators from New England who called themselves the Ohio Company. They selected the land facing the Ohio River, extending only twenty to thirty miles north of the river, believing that being close to the river would increase its value. However, as Ohio began to be more widely settled, the fertile areas in the interior became more desirable. This shift happened after the company had already made significant sales, especially to settlers from New England, even though much of the land was rough and hilly, and the hills were generally less fertile compared to those further west on both sides of the river.

Marietta is principally inhabited by New Englanders, which accounts for the neat and handsome style of building displayed in it.

Marietta is mainly populated by New Englanders, which explains the tidy and attractive architectural style seen here.

The Muskingum is about two hundred yards wide, and has a rapid current of from three to four miles an hour, by which a ferry-boat is carried across in something more than a minute, by a very simple but ingenious piece of machinery. A rope of five or six inches in circumference is extended across from bank to bank, and hove taught by a windlass: two rollers play on it fixed in a box to each end of which the ends of two smaller ropes are fastened, whose other ends are led to the two extremities of the ferry flat, and taken round winches with iron cranks, on which the rope at the end of the flat which is to be foremost being wound up, presents the side of the flat to the current at an angle of [Pg 125]about thirty degrees. It is then pushed off—the current acts upon it, and it arrives at the opposite side in the time above mentioned.

The Muskingum River is about two hundred yards wide and has a fast current of three to four miles per hour, allowing a ferry boat to cross in just over a minute using a simple yet clever piece of machinery. A rope, about five or six inches thick, is stretched across from bank to bank and is pulled taut by a windlass. Two rollers move along the rope, which is attached to a box at each end; the ends of two smaller ropes are tied to these boxes, and the other ends are connected to the two ends of the ferry flat. These ropes are wrapped around winches with iron cranks, so when the rope at the front of the flat is wound up, it angles the flat at about thirty degrees to the current. The flat is then pushed off, the current pushes it, and it reaches the other side in the time mentioned above.

There is a good road from Marietta, twelve miles up the bank of the Muskingum to Waterford, which is a good settlement with some mills, from whence it is continued northerly, parallel to the general course of the river, to Zanesville,[85] and the interiour of the state.

There’s a decent road from Marietta, twelve miles along the bank of the Muskingum to Waterford, which is a nice settlement with a few mills. From there, it continues north, following the general direction of the river, to Zanesville,[85] and the interior of the state.

About half a mile from Marietta, on the bank of the Muskingum, are some curious vestiges of Indian fortification. A parallelogram of seven hundred by five hundred yards is surrounded by a raised bank of two or three feet high, and ten or twelve feet broad, with four entrances opposite to each other on the two longest sides, and opposite to the two oblong platforms at diagonal corners of the parallelogram which are raised four or five feet above the surface of the natural plain. A causeway forty yards wide, and from ten to twelve feet high, rounded like a turnpike {107} road, leads from it to the river. Three hundred yards nearer the town is a mount resembling the monument at Grave creek and about half its height and size, surrounded by a ditch four feet deep, through which are two entrances.

About half a mile from Marietta, on the bank of the Muskingum, are some interesting remnants of an Indian fortification. A rectangular area measuring seven hundred by five hundred yards is enclosed by a raised bank that is two or three feet high and ten or twelve feet wide, with four entrances directly across from each other on the longer sides. There are also two raised platforms at diagonal corners of the rectangle that stand four or five feet above the surrounding plain. A pathway that is forty yards wide and ten to twelve feet high, shaped like a curved road, connects it to the river. Three hundred yards closer to the town is a mound that looks like the monument at Grave Creek but is about half its height and size, surrounded by a four-foot-deep ditch that has two entrances.

We got a good dinner at Monsall’s tavern, where major Joseph Lincoln,[86] to whom I had a letter of introduction, politely called on us, conversed with us, and gave us much information; and regretted that our determination to descend [Pg 126]the river directly after dinner prevented his being favoured with our company at his house.

We had a nice dinner at Monsall’s tavern, where Major Joseph Lincoln,[86] who I had a letter of introduction for, kindly visited us, chatted with us, and provided us with a lot of information. He expressed regret that our plan to go down the river right after dinner kept him from hosting us at his place. [Pg 126]

Two block houses still remain in Marietta, out of which it was very unsafe to go singly previous to Wayne’s treaty, as the Indians were always lurking about, on the watch to shoot and scalp, when such opportunities were given them, and in which they were frequently but too successful.

Two block houses still stand in Marietta, and it was very dangerous to go out alone before Wayne's treaty, as the Indians were always lurking around, ready to shoot and scalp whenever the chance arose, and they were often too successful at it.

FOOTNOTES:

[82] The following account of uncommon petrifactions from Georgia and Kentucky, we copy from the New York Medical Repository, vol. ii, page 415.

[82] The following account of unusual fossils from Georgia and Kentucky, we took from the New York Medical Repository, vol. ii, page 415.

“Two rare extraneous fossils have been discovered, one in Georgia and the other in Kentucky. They have both been presented to Dr Mitchill. The former was brought by general David Meriwether, from a spring not very distant from the high shoals of the river Apalachy. It is rather above the size and thickness of a Spanish dollar, except that it is somewhat gibbous or convex on the upper side. From the centre proceed five bars, of four rays each, in the direction of radial lines, but connected by curves before they reach the circumference. On the under side are five grooves or creases, corresponding with the five radial bars above, one crease below to four rays above. At the centre beneath is a considerable concavity, corresponding with the convexity on the outside. There is reason to believe that it is an echinus, or sea-urchin of which the species are very numerous, some of them nearly flat, and many are found buried in the earth at great distances from the ocean.—From the place where this was found, it was computed there were enough, by estimation, to fill a bushel. And what was very remarkable, they were so nearly alike that they seemed to have been fashioned in the same mould, and have not been discovered in any other place.

“Two rare unusual fossils have been found, one in Georgia and the other in Kentucky. They have both been given to Dr. Mitchill. The first was brought by General David Meriwether from a spring not far from the high shoals of the Apalachy River. It’s slightly larger and thicker than a Spanish dollar, but it is somewhat bulging or rounded on the upper side. From the center, five bars extend, each with four rays, arranged in radial lines but connected by curves before they reach the edge. On the underside are five grooves or creases that correspond with the five radial bars above, with one crease below for every four rays above. At the center underneath is a notable dip, matching the bulge on the outside. There is reason to believe that it is an echinus, or sea-urchin, of which there are many species, some nearly flat, and many are found buried in the earth far from the ocean. From the location where this was found, it was estimated that there were enough to fill a bushel. What was especially remarkable is that they were so similar they appeared to have been formed in the same mold and have not been found anywhere else.”

“The latter of these rarities is from Kentucky. One of them had been received several years ago from Dr. S. Brown, of Lexington, now of Orleans; and several others since from Professor Woodhouse. They have a remote resemblance to a small acorn. At the larger end is a small projection resembling a broken foot-stock. At the smaller extremity are six indentations, or orifices, which may be imagined to be the decayed pistils or stigmata of a former blossom. And on the sides are figured fine sharp-pointed surfaces, having a similitude to the quinquepartite calyx of a plant. It may be doubted whether this is of animal or vegetable origin. It also may be reasonably supposed to be a species of echinus.

The latter of these rare finds is from Kentucky. One of them was received several years ago from Dr. S. Brown, who is now in Orleans and was previously from Lexington; and several others have been received since from Professor Woodhouse. They somewhat resemble a small acorn. At the larger end, there’s a small projection that looks like a broken foot. At the smaller end, there are six indentations or openings, which could be imagined as the decayed pistils or parts of a former flower. On the sides, there are fine sharp-pointed surfaces that look similar to the five-part calyx of a plant. It might be uncertain whether this is of animal or plant origin. It can also be reasonably suggested that it’s a type of echinus.

“Both the specimens are silicious and insoluble in acids.”—Cramer.

“Both specimens are siliceous and insoluble in acids.” —Cramer.

[83] This settlement failed to develop into a permanent town, as there is now no important settlement at this point on the West Virginia side of the river.—Ed.

[83] This settlement didn't grow into a permanent town, and there’s currently no significant settlement in that location on the West Virginia side of the river.—Ed.

[84] For sketch of Rufus Putnam, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 311, note 1.—Ed.

[84] For a sketch of Rufus Putnam, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 311, note 1.—N/A

[85] Zanesville on the Muskingum was laid out (1799) by Jonathan Zane (brother of the founder of Wheeling) and John McIntyre. In 1809, the seat of the Ohio government was transferred thither, and Zanesville grew rapidly until the state capitol was removed to Columbus, when it declined slowly, being now a place of little importance.—Ed.

[85] Zanesville on the Muskingum was established (1799) by Jonathan Zane (brother of the founder of Wheeling) and John McIntyre. In 1809, the Ohio government moved its seat there, causing Zanesville to grow quickly until the state capitol was relocated to Columbus. After that, it gradually declined and is now a place of little significance.—Edited.

[86] Major Joseph Lincoln was a Revolutionary soldier of note, who came out with Putnam’s first colony to found Marietta. During the Indian wars he lived at Farmer’s Castle; but about 1795 engaged in business at Marietta, in which he was quite successful, erecting in 1807 the finest building in the town. His death occurred soon after Cuming’s visit.—Ed.

[86] Major Joseph Lincoln was a well-known soldier from the Revolutionary War who came out with Putnam’s first group to establish Marietta. During the Indian wars, he lived at Farmer’s Castle; however, around 1795, he started a business in Marietta, where he was quite successful, building the finest structure in town in 1807. He passed away shortly after Cuming’s visit.—N/A


CHAPTER XV

Trade wind—Vienna—Belle-prè—Little Kenhawa river—Browning’s tavern—Blennerhasset’s island, handsome seat and fine farm.

Trade wind—Vienna—Belle-prè—Little Kenhawa river—Browning’s tavern—Blennerhasset’s island, attractive home and nice farm.

At half past two we proceeded from Marietta, accompanied by a Mr. Fry, a genteel and well informed young lawyer, from the vicinity of Boston, in search of an establishment in some part of this new country. We had also as a passenger, a countryman, by trade a house carpenter, who resided in Virginia, {108} about fifty miles lower down the river, and was returning home after a trip up and down the Muskingum as one of the crew of a keel boat.

At 2:30, we left Marietta, along with a Mr. Fry, a stylish and knowledgeable young lawyer from the Boston area, who was looking to settle down in this new land. We also had a fellow passenger, a carpenter from Virginia, who lived about fifty miles downriver and was coming back home after working on a keel boat, making a trip up and down the Muskingum.

There was a fresh S. W. wind, which is a trade wind on the Ohio every day during summer, generally commencing about eight o’clock in the morning, and ceasing about five in the afternoon, during which a boat with a sail could ascend against the stream, from two to five miles an hour, in proportion to the force of the wind; on which account I would recommend it to navigators ascending the Mississippi and the Ohio in the summer season, to be provided with a sail, as it will accelerate their voyage very much, besides saving them a great deal of labour.

There was a fresh southwest wind, which is a trade wind on the Ohio, blowing every summer day, usually starting around eight in the morning and stopping around five in the afternoon. During this time, a sailboat could move upstream at a speed of two to five miles an hour, depending on the wind's strength. For this reason, I recommend that those navigating the Mississippi and Ohio rivers in the summer have a sail, as it will speed up their journey significantly and save them a lot of effort.

It blew so fresh this afternoon, that even with the aid of our passengers, and a strong favourable current, we could scarcely make any progress against the wind, which also occasioned a considerable roughness of the water. By [Pg 127]dint however of perseverance we advanced a little, passing, three miles below Marietta, Muskingum island, two miles long, and uncultivated, and a mile beyond that, Second island, a fine little uncultivated island, three quarters of a mile long.

It was such a fresh breeze this afternoon that even with our passengers' help and a strong favorable current, we could barely make any headway against the wind, which also made the water quite rough. However, with some persistence, we made a bit of progress, passing Muskingum Island, which is three miles below Marietta, measuring two miles long and uncultivated, and just a mile beyond that, Second Island, a nice little uncultivated island three-quarters of a mile long. [Pg 127]

Two miles from hence, we passed on the left, a small settlement of six or eight cabins, called Vienna, which does not appear to be flourishing; and half a mile lower on the right, Coles’s tavern, a very good square roofed house; a little beyond which is Third island, a mile long, and the beginning of the fine settlement of Belle-prè on the right, and a mile lower down, Little Kenhawa river on the left.[87] This is a handsome little river, about eighty yards wide, with a placid stream. It has Wood county court-house, and a tavern, on the right bank of its embouchure.

Two miles from here, we passed a small settlement on the left, called Vienna, with six or eight cabins that doesn’t seem to be thriving; and half a mile further down on the right is Coles's tavern, a nice square-roofed house; just beyond that is Third Island, a mile long, marking the start of the beautiful settlement of Belle-prè on the right, and a mile further down, Little Kenhawa River on the left.[87] This is a charming little river, about eighty yards wide, with a calm flow. It has the Wood County courthouse and a tavern on the right bank where it empties.

We landed on the right at Browning’s tavern,[88] a good house and pleasant situation, almost opposite {109} the Little Kenhawa. Several travellers sat down with us to an excellent supper, amongst whom were a merchant from Lexington, a travelling speculator and well digger from French Grant, and a Mr. Smith from Cincinnati, who was deputed by the marshal of Virginia to collect evidence for the trial of Col. Burr, and his associates at Richmond.

We arrived at Browning’s tavern, a nice place in a great location, almost directly across from the Little Kenhawa. Several travelers joined us for a fantastic dinner, including a merchant from Lexington, a traveling speculator and well driller from French Grant, and a Mr. Smith from Cincinnati, who had been sent by the marshal of Virginia to gather evidence for the trial of Col. Burr and his associates in Richmond.

Leaving Browning’s tavern on Friday, 24th July, at six [Pg 128]o’clock, without our passengers, in twenty minutes after, we had advanced a mile and three quarters, and landed on the north side of Blennerhasset’s island, a quarter of a mile below the eastern end.

Leaving Browning’s tavern on Friday, July 24th, at 6:00 PM, without our passengers, in twenty minutes we had traveled a mile and three-quarters, and arrived on the north side of Blennerhasset’s island, a quarter of a mile below the eastern end. [Pg 128]

On ascending the bank from the landing, we entered at a handsome double gate, with hewn stone square pilasters, a gravel walk, which led us about a hundred and fifty paces, to Mr. Blennerhasset’s house, with a meadow on the left, and a shrubbery on the right, separated from the avenue by a low hedge of privy-sally, through which innumerable columbines, and various other hardy flowers were displaying themselves to the sun, at present almost their only observer.

On climbing up from the landing, we went through a beautiful double gate with carved stone square pillars. A gravel path took us about one hundred and fifty strides to Mr. Blennerhasset’s house, with a meadow on our left and a patch of shrubs on our right, divided from the pathway by a low hedge of privet. Through it, countless columbines and various other hardy flowers were showing themselves to the sun, which was currently their only observer.

We were received with politeness by Mrs. Cushing, whose husband, Col. Cushing, has a lease of this extensive and well cultivated farm, where he and his family now reside in preference to his own farm at Belle-prè.

We were welcomed politely by Mrs. Cushing, whose husband, Col. Cushing, leases this large and well-kept farm, where he and his family now live instead of at their own farm at Belle-prè.

The house occupies a square of about fifty-four feet each side, is two stories high, and in just proportion. On the ground floor is a dining room of twenty-seven feet by twenty, with a door at each end communicating with two small parlours, in the rear of each of which is another room, one of which was appropriated by Mr. B. for holding a chymical apparatus, and as a dispensary for drugs and medicines.

The house is a square measuring about fifty-four feet on each side, two stories tall, and well-proportioned. On the ground floor, there’s a dining room that is twenty-seven feet by twenty, with a door at each end leading to two small parlors. Behind each parlor is another room, one of which Mr. B. used for a chemistry setup and as a space for storing drugs and medicines.

The stair case is spacious and easy, and leads to a very handsome drawing room over the dining room, of the same dimensions. It is half arched round the {110} cornices and the ceiling is finished in stucco. The hangings above the chair rail are green with gilt border, and below a reddish grey. The other four rooms on the same floor correspond exactly with those below, and are intended either for bed chambers, or to form a suit with the drawing room.

The staircase is wide and easy to navigate, leading to a stylish drawing room above the dining room, which is the same size. It has a half-arch around the {110} cornices, and the ceiling is done in stucco. The fabric above the chair rail is green with a gold border, and below it, there's a reddish-grey. The other four rooms on this floor match the ones below exactly and are meant either as bedrooms or to create a suite with the drawing room.

The body of the house is connected with two wings, by a semicircular portico or corridor running from each front corner. In one wing is the kitchen and scullery, and in the other was the library, now used as a lumber room.

The main part of the house is linked to two wings by a semicircular porch or corridor extending from each front corner. One wing has the kitchen and pantry, while the other used to be the library but is now a storage room.

[Pg 129]

[Pg 129]

It is to be regretted that so tasty and so handsome a house had not been constructed of more lasting materials than wood.

It’s unfortunate that such a tasty and attractive house wasn’t built with longer-lasting materials than wood.

The shrubbery was well stocked with flowery shrubs and all the variety of evergreens natural to this climate, as well as several exoticks, surrounds the garden, and has gravel walks, labyrinth fashion, winding through it.

The shrubbery was full of flowering plants and all the different types of evergreens typical to this climate, along with several exotic species, surrounding the garden, which has winding gravel paths like a labyrinth.

The garden is not large, but seems to have had every delicacy of fruit, vegetable, and flower, which this fine climate and luxurious soil produces. In short, Blennerhasset’s island is a most charming retreat for any man of fortune fond of retirement, and it is a situation perhaps not exceeded for beauty in the western world. It wants however the variety of mountain—precipice—cateract—distant prospect, &c. which constitute the grand and sublime.

The garden isn’t big, but it has every kind of fruit, vegetable, and flower that this wonderful climate and rich soil can grow. In short, Blennerhasset’s island is a lovely getaway for any wealthy person who enjoys solitude, and it's possibly the most beautiful spot in the western world. However, it lacks the variety of mountains—cliffs—waterfalls—distant views, etc., that make for the grand and sublime.

The house was finished in a suitable style, but all the furniture and moveables were attached by the creditors to whom Mr. B. had made himself liable by endorsing Col. Burr’s bills, and they were lately sold at publick auction at Wood county court-house, for perhaps less than one twentieth of their first cost.[89]

The house was completed in an appropriate style, but all the furniture and movable items were claimed by the creditors to whom Mr. B. had become liable by endorsing Col. Burr's bills, and they were recently sold at public auction at the Wood County courthouse, for maybe less than one-twentieth of their original cost.[89]

[Pg 130]

[Pg 130]

Mrs. Cushing described Mrs. B. as beautiful and highly accomplished, about thirty years of age, and mother of two infant sons now with her at Natchez.

Mrs. Cushing described Mrs. B. as beautiful and very accomplished, around thirty years old, and mother of two young sons who are now with her in Natchez.

{111} After passing an hour in this delightful spot, we left it with regret that such a terrestrial paradise should be deserted by an owner who had taste to blend judiciously the improvements of art with the beauties of nature. Its fertility will always ensure its cultivation, but without a Horace it must cease to be a Tivoli.

{111} After spending an hour in this beautiful place, we left feeling sorry that such a paradise should be abandoned by someone who had the taste to wisely combine artistic improvements with the beauty of nature. Its richness will always guarantee that it will be cultivated, but without a Horace, it can no longer be a Tivoli.

FOOTNOTES:

[87] The island at the point is still called Cole’s, or Vienna, Island. For sketch of the Little Kanawha, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 130, note 98.

[87] The island at the tip is still known as Cole’s or Vienna Island. For a sketch of the Little Kanawha, check out Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 130, note 98.

Belpré (contraction of Belle Prairie) was the site chosen for the second separate community of the Ohio Company of Associates, being laid out 1789-90. The first town meeting was held in 1802. Belpré’s chief title to fame is the fact that there was established (about 1795) the first circulating library in the Northwest Territory. The son of Israel Putnam brought out a portion of his father’s library, and formed a stock company in which shares were sold at ten dollars each. The company was dissolved (1815 or 1816), and among the stockholders were distributed the books, some of which are still to be found in the neighboring farmhouses.—Ed.

Belpré (short for Belle Prairie) was the location chosen for the second separate community of the Ohio Company of Associates, which was established between 1789 and 1790. The first town meeting took place in 1802. Belpré is mainly known for establishing the first circulating library in the Northwest Territory around 1795. The son of Israel Putnam brought part of his father's library and created a stock company where shares were sold for ten dollars each. The company was dissolved in 1815 or 1816, and the books were distributed among the stockholders, some of which can still be found in nearby farmhouses.—Ed.

[88] William Browning came to Marietta from Massachusetts in 1789, and shortly after married a daughter of General Rufus Putnam, settling at Belpré, where he died in 1823.—Ed.

[88] William Browning moved to Marietta from Massachusetts in 1789, and soon after married a daughter of General Rufus Putnam, settling in Belpré, where he passed away in 1823.—Editor.

[89] This description of the Blennerhassett place so soon after the family were forced to abandon the island, is of especial interest. The story of Harman Blennerhassett is one of the best-known in Western annals. He was an Irish gentleman of fortune and culture, who because of his republican principles emigrated to America. In 1798 he bought this beautiful island in the Ohio, and prepared it for a home for his family. Charming and accomplished, he and his wife occupied themselves in beautifying the place, in generous and lavish hospitality, and in scientific investigation. Unfortunately Blennerhassett was tempted to embrace the schemes of Aaron Burr, and involved his entire estate in that enterprise. Late in 1806 rumors of treason grew so strong that Blennerhassett was obliged to escape from his island, which was shortly overrun with local militia, who wantonly destroyed much property and insulted Mrs. Blennerhassett. The place had been left to the care of Colonel Nathaniel Cushing, who, after distinguished service in the Revolution, had removed to the Ohio, and having settled near Belpré, was a neighbor and warm friend of the Blennerhassetts. The fine mansion was burned in 1811 by the carelessness of negroes, and but little is now left of the estate which had been laid out with so much care and taste. For description of the present condition of the island, see Thwaites, On the Storied Ohio.—Ed.

[89] This description of the Blennerhassett place shortly after the family had to leave the island is particularly interesting. The story of Harman Blennerhassett is one of the most well-known in Western history. He was an Irish gentleman of wealth and education who emigrated to America due to his republican beliefs. In 1798, he purchased this beautiful island in the Ohio River and prepared it as a home for his family. Charming and cultured, he and his wife focused on beautifying the place, hosting lavish gatherings, and engaging in scientific research. Unfortunately, Blennerhassett was drawn into the plans of Aaron Burr, which entangled his entire estate in that venture. By late 1806, rumors of treason had become so rampant that Blennerhassett was forced to flee his island, which was soon overrun by local militia who wantonly destroyed much property and insulted Mrs. Blennerhassett. The estate was left in the care of Colonel Nathaniel Cushing, who, after serving with distinction in the Revolution, had moved to Ohio and settled near Belpré, becoming a neighbor and close friend of the Blennerhassetts. The grand mansion was burned down in 1811 due to the negligence of enslaved people, and very little remains of the estate that was once designed with so much care and taste. For a description of the current state of the island, see Thwaites, On the Storied Ohio.—Ed.


CHAPTER XVI

Little and Big Hockhocking rivers—Belleville, and Mr. Wild on Mr. Avery’s large farm—Devil’s hole—Shade river—Buffington’s island—Neisanger’s.

Little and Big Hockhocking rivers—Belleville, and Mr. Wild on Mr. Avery’s large farm—Devil’s Hole—Shade River—Buffington’s Island—Neisanger’s.

We dropped down the stream gently three miles, to the end of Blennerhasset’s island, a little beyond which, on the Ohio shore, we observed a very good looking two story brick house, which as we had been informed, is an excellent tavern owned and kept by Mr. Miles, but we were not tempted to stop, as we had already breakfasted on bread and milk in our skiff. Two miles and a quarter below Miles’s we passed Little Hockhocking river on the right. It is about twenty-five yards wide, and has a wooden bridge across it, and on its right bank is a large square roofed house, handsomely situated.

We drifted down the stream smoothly for three miles to the end of Blennerhasset’s island. Just beyond that, on the Ohio shore, we noticed a nice-looking two-story brick house, which we had heard was a great tavern owned by Mr. Miles. However, we didn’t feel like stopping since we had already had breakfast of bread and milk in our boat. A little over two miles below Miles's tavern, we passed the Little Hockhocking River on our right. It’s about twenty-five yards wide and has a wooden bridge across it, with a large, well-placed house featuring a square roof on its right bank.

A mile and a half below Little Hockhocking, we saw on our right a remarkable cavern on the side of a craggy hill, and four miles lower, having passed Newbury and Mustapha’s islands, the latter of which is above a mile in length, and partly cultivated, we came to big Hockhocking river on the right.[90] It is only about thirty yards wide at its mouth, nevertheless it is navigable for keels and other small craft [Pg 131]{112} nearly seventy miles, a little above which highest point of navigation, is situated the flourishing town of New Lancaster.

A mile and a half below Little Hockhocking, we saw on our right a striking cave on the side of a rocky hill. Four miles further down, after passing Newbury and Mustapha’s islands— the latter being over a mile long and partially farmed— we reached the big Hockhocking river on the right. It’s only about thirty yards wide at its mouth, but it’s navigable for keels and other small boats for nearly seventy miles. Just above this highest point of navigation is the thriving town of New Lancaster. [Pg 131]{112}

Two miles and a half below Hockhocking a rivulet called Lee’s creek, puts in from the Virginia side, and half a mile further on the same side, is the village of Belleville, or Belle-prè, finely situated on a high bank, commanding a good view of the river both ways. There are here only four or five cabins occupied by hunters and labourers, and a tolerably good wooden house owned by a Mr. Avery from New-London in Connecticut, who purchased a tract here of five miles front on the river, and commenced this settlement about eleven years ago, but going largely into ship building, he was so unfortunate in that business, that in consequence he is now confined for debt in Wood county gaol.

Two and a half miles downstream from Hockhocking, a small stream called Lee’s Creek flows in from the Virginia side. Half a mile further along the same side is the village of Belleville, or Belle-prè, which is nicely located on a high bank, offering a good view of the river in both directions. There are only four or five cabins here occupied by hunters and laborers, along with a fairly nice wooden house owned by Mr. Avery from New London, Connecticut. He bought a five-mile stretch of land along the river and started this settlement about eleven years ago, but after heavily investing in shipbuilding, he faced significant setbacks in that business and is now in debt and confined in the Wood County jail.

A Mr. Wild, from Durham in Connecticut, who has been five years here, resides in Mr. Avery’s house, and cultivates the farm, which is on a handsome plain running back from the river, on which he has this season seventy acres of corn and fifty of wheat, besides a large proportion of meadow. He was very civil to us, insisting with much hospitality on our taking some refreshment.

A Mr. Wild, from Durham in Connecticut, who has been here for five years, lives in Mr. Avery’s house and works the farm, which is on a nice plain that extends back from the river. This season, he has seventy acres of corn and fifty acres of wheat, along with a large area of meadow. He was very friendly to us, insisting with great hospitality that we have some refreshments.

Last fall Mr. Avery’s barn with two thousand bushels of grain, several stacks of grain, and a horse, grist and saw mills, were burnt by incendiaries, who, though known, could not be brought to justice for want of positive proof.

Last fall, Mr. Avery's barn, which had two thousand bushels of grain, several stacks of grain, and a horse, as well as grist and saw mills, was set on fire by arsonists who, despite being known, couldn't be brought to justice due to lack of solid evidence.

From Little Hockhocking the right bank is hilly and broken, and the left an extensive bottom; both sides very thinly inhabited, to ten miles below Belleville, in the last seven we not having observed a single {113} cabin, though the land is level and rich. I cannot account for the right shore not being settled, as it is part of the Ohio Company’s purchase; but the reason on the Virginia side is, that the [Pg 132]heirs of general Washington to whom that valuable tract descended on his death, ask for it no less than ten dollars per acre, so that it will probably remain in its savage state as long as land can be purchased cheaper in its neighbourhood, notwithstanding its good situation and its excellent quality.[91]

From Little Hockhocking, the right bank is hilly and uneven, while the left side has a wide flat area; both sides are very sparsely populated. For ten miles below Belleville, we didn’t see a single cabin in the last seven miles, even though the land is flat and fertile. I can’t explain why the right shore isn’t settled, as it’s part of the Ohio Company’s purchase. The reason for the lack of development on the Virginia side is that the heirs of General Washington, who inherited that valuable land after his death, are asking for $10 per acre, so it’s likely to stay undeveloped for a long time, especially since land can be bought for less nearby, despite its good location and quality. [Pg 132][91]

After leaving Belleville we saw several bald eagles hovering about us. They are about the size of large crows, and when on the wing have their tails spread out in the form of a crescent.[92]

After leaving Belleville, we saw several bald eagles flying around us. They are about the size of large crows, and when they’re in the air, their tails spread out in the shape of a crescent.[92]

About the middle of this uninhabited tract, we observed on our right a very remarkable large cavern called Devil’s hole: It is in the face of a rock about half way up a steep hill close to the river. About fifty rods further on the same hand we passed Shade river, which is a considerable stream, and apparently very deep. During the war with the Indians, a detachment of the Kentucky militia, ascended this river, landed and destroyed some Indian encampments, but effected nothing of moment.

About halfway through this empty area, we noticed on our right a striking large cave called Devil’s Hole. It's located in the side of a rock about halfway up a steep hill close to the river. About fifty rods further on the same side, we passed Shade River, which is a significant stream and seems very deep. During the war with the Indians, a group of Kentucky militia traveled up this river, landed, and destroyed some Indian camps, but achieved nothing significant.

Five miles below Shade river, we came to Buffington’s island, which is partly cultivated and is about two miles long. Though that on the left is the ship channel, we chose the one on the right, as it presented a long narrow vista, which promised the strongest current: We found it however very shallow, but beautifully picturesque. The river above the island is about a quarter of a mile wide, but below, it is contracted to about two hundred yards, and four miles lower, it is only one hundred and twenty.

Five miles down the Shade River, we arrived at Buffington’s Island, which has some farming and is about two miles long. Even though the left side is the shipping channel, we opted for the right side because it offered a long, narrow view that seemed to have the strongest current. However, we found it to be quite shallow, but it was very scenic. The river above the island is about a quarter of a mile wide, but below it narrows to around two hundred yards, and four miles further down, it's only one hundred and twenty yards wide.

Though the river continues narrow, yet probably from [Pg 133]the depth of its bed the velocity of the current was not increased for a mile and a quarter further to {114} Peter Neisanger’s fine farm, where we stopped at half past seven o’clock.[93]

Though the river remains narrow, the depth of its bed meant that the speed of the current didn’t increase for another mile and a quarter to Peter Neisanger’s nice farm, where we stopped at 7:30. [Pg 133]

Fastening our skiff to a tree, we ascended the steep sloping bank to the house, where we were received with cautious taciturnity by Mrs. Neisanger, whose ungracious reception would have induced us to have proceeded further, had not the evening been too far advanced for us to arrive at better quarters before dark; and besides the state of our stomachs rendered us insensible to an uncourteous reception: We determined therefore to make our quarters good, though a few minutes after, friend A——, repented of our resolution, on seeing a figure scarcely meriting the name of human approaching him, where he had gone alone in quest of some of the males of the family. It had the appearance of a man above the middle age, strong and robust, fantastically covered with ragged cloathing, but so dirty that it was impossible to distinguish whether he was naturally a white or an Indian—in either case he equally merited the appellation of savage. A——, accosted him as lord of the soil, but he did not deign any reply, on which he returned to me, where I was in the boat adjusting our baggage, to consult with me whether we had not better proceed farther; but first resolving to make one more attempt, we again mounted the bank and found two men with rifles in their hands sitting at the door, neither of whose aspects, nor the circumstance of their being armed, were very inviting: As however we did not see the strange apparition which A——, had described to me, we ventured to accost them.

Securing our small boat to a tree, we climbed up the steep bank to the house, where Mrs. Neisanger greeted us with a wary silence. Her unfriendly welcome made us consider moving on, but it was already too late in the evening to find better accommodations before dark; plus, our hunger dulled our sensitivity to her rudeness. So we decided to stay, though a few minutes later, my friend A—— regretted that choice when he saw a figure approach that barely resembled a human as he went alone in search of some male family members. It looked like a middle-aged man, strong and sturdy, dressed in tattered clothes that were so filthy it was impossible to tell if he was white or Indian—either way, he certainly fit the description of a savage. A—— spoke to him as if he owned the land, but the man didn’t respond. A—— returned to me in the boat, where I was organizing our bags, to discuss whether we should move on. After deciding to give it one last try, we climbed the bank and found two armed men sitting at the door. Their appearance and the fact that they were holding rifles weren’t exactly welcoming, but since we didn’t see the strange figure A—— had described, we took a chance and approached them.

[Pg 134]

[Pg 134]

The elder of the two was Neisanger.—Though he did not say us “nay” to our request of supper, his “yea” was in the very extreme of bluntness, and without either the manner or expression which sometimes merits its having joined to it the adjective honest.

The older of the two was Neisanger. Although he didn't say "no" to our request for supper, his "yes" was extremely blunt and lacked the manner or expression that typically allows it to be described as "honest."

{115} They laid aside their rifles, and supper being announced by the mistress of the cabin, we made a hearty meal on her brown bread and milk, while she attended her self-important lord with all due humility, as Sarah did Abraham; which patriarchal record in the scriptures, is perhaps the original cause of a custom which I have observed to be very common in the remote parts of the United States, of the wife not sitting down to table until the husband and the strangers have finished their meal.

{115} They set down their rifles, and when the mistress of the cabin announced supper, we enjoyed a hearty meal of her brown bread and milk, while she served her self-important husband with all due humility, just like Sarah did for Abraham. This biblical example might be the original reason for a custom I've noticed is quite common in the more remote areas of the United States, where the wife does not sit down to eat until the husband and the guests have finished their meal.

During supper, Mr. Neisanger gradually relaxed from his blunt and cautious brevity of speech, and we gathered from him that he had been a great hunter and woodsman, in which occupation, he said that one man may in one season kill two hundred deer and eighty bears.

During dinner, Mr. Neisanger gradually opened up from his blunt and careful way of speaking, and we learned from him that he had been a skilled hunter and woodsman. He mentioned that in one season, a person could kill two hundred deer and eighty bears.

He had changed his pursuit of the wild inhabitants of the forest about nine years ago, for an agricultural life. Since that time he had cleared a large tract of land, had planted three thousand fruit trees on his farm, and had carried on a distillery of whiskey and peach brandy, for the first of which he gets seventy-five cents per gallon, and for the last a dollar.

He switched from hunting the wild animals of the forest to farming about nine years ago. Since then, he has cleared a large piece of land, planted three thousand fruit trees on his farm, and set up a distillery for whiskey and peach brandy, for which he earns seventy-five cents per gallon for the whiskey and a dollar for the peach brandy.

After supper we took leave of this Nimrod of the west without much regret, as our seats while under his roof had not been the most easy to us, and we returned to our boat with more pleasure than we had done heretofore.

After dinner, we said goodbye to this hunter of the west without much sadness, as our time under his roof hadn't been the most comfortable, and we headed back to our boat feeling happier than we had before.

We betook ourselves to rest on our platform, lulled to repose by the mournful hooting of the owl, whose ill omened note was amply compensated for by the delightful melody [Pg 135]of the red bird, who awoke us at early dawn with his grateful welcome to the returning day.[94]

We settled down to rest on our platform, soothed to sleep by the sad hooting of the owl, whose ominous calls were more than made up for by the beautiful song of the red bird, who woke us at dawn with his cheerful greeting of the new day. [Pg 135][94]

From hence to Clarksburgh in Virginia is only seventy-five miles.

From here to Clarksburgh in Virginia is just seventy-five miles.

FOOTNOTES:

[90] For the Hockhocking River, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 131, note 99.—Ed.

[90] For the Hockhocking River, check out Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 131, note 99.—Ed.

[91] Washington admonished his executors in his will, not to dispose of these lands too cheaply, and suggested a sale price of ten dollars per acre. This particular tract became the property of six of his grand-nieces, two of whom (named Fitzhugh) later settled in the vicinity.—Ed.

[91] Washington warned his executors in his will not to sell these lands for too little and recommended a sale price of ten dollars per acre. This particular piece of land became the property of six of his grand-nieces, two of whom (named Fitzhugh) later moved to the area.—Edited.

[92] The bald or white-headed eagle (haliaëtus leucocephalus), the American national symbol.—Ed.

[92] The bald eagle (Haliaeetus leucocephalus), the national symbol of the United States.—Ed.

[93] Peter Neisanger (or Niswonger) joined the Marietta colony in 1790. He was employed thereby as a ranger, and the succeeding year gave timely warning to the people assembled at a church service of a threatened Indian raid.—Ed.

[93] Peter Neisanger (or Niswonger) joined the Marietta colony in 1790. He worked there as a ranger, and the following year he warned the people gathered at a church service about a possible Indian raid.—Ed.

[94] The red-bird was either the scarlet tanager (piranga rubra), or the cardinal grosbeak (cardinalis virginianus), both of which frequent the Ohio shores.—Ed.

[94] The redbird was either the scarlet tanager (piranga rubra) or the cardinal grosbeak (cardinalis virginianus), both of which are commonly found along the Ohio shores.—Ed.


{116} CHAPTER XVII

Old-town creek, and a floating mill—Take two passengers, both curious characters—Laughable anecdote of a panick—Some of the customs of the backwoodsmen—Their fondness for, and mode of fighting—Their disregard of being maimed, illustrated by an anecdote—Le Tart’s falls—Graham’s station—Jones’s rocks.

Old-town creek, and a floating mill—Take two passengers, both curious characters—A funny story about a panic—Some customs of the backwoodsmen—Their love for and style of fighting—Their indifference to being injured, shown through a story—Le Tart’s falls—Graham’s station—Jones’s rocks.

Proceeding on Saturday 25th July at 5 in the morning—at six we were three miles below Neisanger’s, abreast of Old-town creek on the right, and a floating mill owned by an Irishman named Pickets. These kind of mills are of a very simple construction—the whole machinery being in a flat, moored to the bank, and the stones being put in motion by the current. They have but little power, not being capable of grinding more than from fifteen to twenty bushels of wheat per day.

Proceeding on Saturday, July 25th, at 5 in the morning—by six we were three miles below Neisanger’s, next to Old-town creek on the right, and a floating mill owned by an Irishman named Pickets. These types of mills are very simply built—the entire machinery is on a flatboat, anchored to the bank, and the current moves the stones. They have limited power, grinding no more than fifteen to twenty bushels of wheat per day.

We were here hailed by two men who offered to work their passage to the falls. We took them on board, and one proved to be one Buffington, son to the owner of Buffington’s island, from whom Pickets had purchased his farm and mill, and the other was an eccentrick character, being an old bachelor, without any fixed place of abode, residing sometimes with one farmer and sometimes with another, between Marietta and Galliopolis, and making a good deal of money by speculating in grain, horses, hogs, cattle, or any thing he can buy cheap and sell dear.

We were approached by two men who offered to earn their passage to the falls. We let them aboard, and one turned out to be Buffington, the son of the owner of Buffington’s island, from whom Pickets had bought his farm and mill. The other was an eccentric guy, an old bachelor who didn’t have a permanent home, staying with different farmers between Marietta and Galliopolis. He made a good amount of money by buying grain, horses, hogs, cattle, or anything he could get cheap and sell at a higher price.

Buffington was a very stout young man, and was going to the falls to attend a gathering (as they phrase it in this [Pg 136]country) at a justice’s court, which squire Sears, who resides at the falls, holds on the last Saturday of every month: He supposed there would be sixty or seventy men there—some plaintiffs, and some defendants in causes of small debts, actions of defamation, assaults, &c. and some to wrestle, fight, {117} shoot at a mark with the rifle for wagers, gamble at other games, or drink whiskey. He had his rifle with him and was prepared for any kind of frolick which might be going forward. He was principally induced to go there from having heard that another man who was to be there, had said that he could whip him (the provincial phrase for beat.) After his frolick was ended he purposed returning home through the woods.

Buffington was a pretty hefty young man and was heading to the falls to attend a gathering (as they call it in this [Pg 136] area) at a justice’s court, which Squire Sears, who lives at the falls, holds on the last Saturday of every month. He figured there would be around sixty or seventy guys there—some were plaintiffs and some were defendants in small debt cases, defamation suits, assaults, etc., while others were there to wrestle, fight, shoot at a target with their rifles for bets, gamble on different games, or drink whiskey. He had his rifle with him and was ready for any fun that might be happening. He mainly decided to go because he heard that another guy who was going claimed he could whip him (the local way of saying beat him). After the fun was over, he planned to head home through the woods.

He related a laughable story of a panick which seized the people of his neighbourhood about two years ago, occasioned by a report being spread that two hundred Indians were encamped for hostile purposes on the banks of Shade river.

He told a funny story about a scare that took over his neighborhood about two years ago, caused by a rumor that two hundred Indians were camping on the banks of Shade River for hostile reasons.

The Pickets’s and some others not accustomed to Indian war, forted themselves, and hired Buffington to go and reconnoitre. He hunted, and, to use his own language, fooled in the woods three or four days; then returned late in the evening to his own house, and discharged his two rifles, giving the Indian yell after each, which so terrified the party forted at Pickets’s, that the centinels threw down their rifles, and ran into the river up to the belts of their hunting shirts. The whole party followed—crossed the Ohio in canoes, and alarmed the Virginia side by reporting that Buffington’s wife, and some others, who had not been forted, were shot and scalped by the Indians; but when the truth came out, they were much ashamed.

The Pickets and some others who weren't used to Indian warfare fortified themselves and hired Buffington to go scout the area. He explored the woods for three or four days, and to put it in his words, messed around a bit. Then he returned home late in the evening, fired off his two rifles, and let out an Indian yell after each shot, which scared the people holed up at Pickets's so much that the sentries dropped their rifles and ran into the river up to their belts. The whole group followed them—crossed the Ohio in canoes, and caused a panic on the Virginia side by claiming that Buffington's wife and a few others who hadn't fortified themselves had been shot and scalped by the Indians; but when the truth came out, they felt really embarrassed.

Buffington deals in cattle and hogs, which he occasionally drives to the south branch of the Potomack, where they find a ready market for the supply of Baltimore and the sea [Pg 137]coast. The common price here is about three dollars per cwt.

Buffington trades in cattle and pigs, which he sometimes takes to the south branch of the Potomac, where there’s a steady market for supplying Baltimore and the coastal area. The going rate here is about three dollars per hundredweight. [Pg 137]

Two or three years ago when bear skins were worth from six to ten dollars each, he and another man killed one hundred and thirty-five bears in six weeks.

Two or three years ago, when bear skins were valued at six to ten dollars each, he and another guy hunted down one hundred thirty-five bears in six weeks.

{118} It may not be improper to mention, that the backwoodsmen, as the first emigrants from the eastward of the Allegheny mountains are called, are very similar in their habits and manners to the aborigines, only perhaps more prodigal and more careless of life. They depend more on hunting than on agriculture, and of course are exposed to all the varieties of climate in the open air. Their cabins are not better than Indian wigwams. They have frequent meetings for the purposes of gambling, fighting and drinking. They make bets to the amount of all they possess. They fight for the most trifling provocations, or even sometimes without any, but merely to try each others prowess, which they are fond of vaunting of. Their hands, teeth, knees, head and feet are their weapons, not only boxing with their fists, (at which they are not to be compared for dexterity, to the lower classes in the seaports of either the United States, or the British islands in Europe) but also tearing, kicking, scratching, biting, gouging each others eyes out by a dexterous use of a thumb and finger, and doing their utmost to kill each other, even when rolling over one another on the ground; which they are permitted to do by the byestanders, without any interference whatever, until one of the parties gives out, on which they are immediately separated, and if the conqueror seems inclined to follow up his victory without granting quarter, he is generally attacked by a fresh man, and a pitched battle between a single pair often ends in a battle royal, where all present are engaged.

{118} It might not be inappropriate to mention that the backwoodsmen, who are the first immigrants from the east of the Allegheny Mountains, are quite similar in their habits and ways to the Indigenous people, perhaps even more reckless and indifferent to life. They rely more on hunting than on farming, and naturally, they face all kinds of weather while outdoors. Their cabins are about as good as Indian wigwams. They frequently gather to gamble, fight, and drink. They place bets equal to everything they own. They will fight over the tiniest provocations, or sometimes even without any reason, just to test each other's strength, which they like to brag about. Their hands, teeth, knees, head, and feet serve as their weapons; they don't just box with their fists (in which they aren't nearly as skilled as the lower classes in the seaports of the US or the British Isles) but also scratch, kick, bite, gouge each other's eyes out with clever use of their thumbs and fingers, and do their best to injure each other, even while rolling around on the ground. Onlookers allow this without any interference until one person gives up, at which point they are quickly separated. If the winner seems eager to continue fighting without mercy, he is usually confronted by a new challenger, and a duel between two often escalates into a free-for-all, with everyone present joining in.

A stranger who had kept aloof during a fray of this kind, [Pg 138]when it was over, seeing a man with the top of his nose bit off, he approached him and commiserated his misfortune. “Don’t pity me,” said the noseless hero, “pity that fellow there,” pointing with one hand to another who had lost an eye, and {119} shewing the eye which he held triumphantly in the other.[95]

A stranger who had stayed away during a fight like this, [Pg 138]after it ended, saw a man with the top of his nose bitten off and went over to express sympathy for his bad luck. “Don’t feel sorry for me,” said the man without a nose, “feel sorry for that guy over there,” pointing with one hand at another who had lost an eye, showing the eyeball he proudly held in the other.

[Pg 139]

[Pg 139]

{120} Eight miles below Old-town creek we were carried through Le Tart’s falls at the rate of six knots an hour, but the rapid, which it ought to be called more properly than falls, is not more than half a mile long.

{120} Eight miles downstream from Old-town creek, we were propelled through Le Tart’s rapids at a speed of six knots an hour, but the rapid, as it should really be called rather than falls, is only about half a mile long.

Captain or squire Sears’s house, opposite to which we landed our passengers, is very pleasantly situated on the left shore, commanding a view of two islands above the falls, the nearest one in cultivation,—the opposite shore variegated with low hills and valleys, woods, cultivated fields and farm houses, a new water mill which he is building on the right bank of the rapid, and the river below, taking a sudden bend from N. W. to N. E. by N.

Captain or Squire Sears’s house, where we dropped off our passengers, is pleasantly located on the left bank, offering a view of two islands above the falls. The closest island is farmed, while the opposite shore is a mix of rolling hills and valleys, forests, farmland, and farmhouses, along with a new water mill he’s constructing on the right bank of the rapids. Below, the river suddenly bends from northwest to northeast by north.

A mile and a half lower down we observed a large barge on the stocks in the woods on the right bank.

A mile and a half further down, we noticed a big barge being built in the woods on the right bank.

Four miles from the falls we came to Graham’s station, which is a fine populous settlement, extending about three miles along the left bank of the river, from West creek to Wolfe’s farm house, which is charmingly situated on a cliff. The Ohio side opposite is also well settled.

Four miles from the falls, we arrived at Graham's station, which is a nice, busy settlement stretching about three miles along the left bank of the river, from West Creek to Wolfe's farmhouse, beautifully located on a cliff. The Ohio side across the river is also well populated.

On passing Wolfe’s we asked a man at the door who it was that lived there: He informed us, and {121} civilly invited us to land and quench our thirst at a fine spring on the beach; but we declined stopping, as we had filled our water cask at Pickets’s mill.

On passing Wolfe’s, we asked a man at the door who lived there. He told us and politely invited us to come ashore and quench our thirst at a nice spring on the beach, but we declined to stop since we had filled our water cask at Pickets’s mill.

There is a ferry across the Ohio about the middle of Graham’s station, which connects a road from Big to Little [Pg 140]Kenhawa, sixteen miles to the former and thirty to the latter.[96]

There’s a ferry across the Ohio River near the center of Graham's Station, linking a road from Big Kanawha to Little Kanawha, sixteen miles to the former and thirty miles to the latter. [Pg 140] [96]

Nine miles below Wolfe’s, Jones’s rocks, on a hill on the right have a striking appearance. They are of freestone, bare, and heaped upon each other, resembling some of the old Turkish fortifications so numerous in the Levant.

Nine miles below Wolfe’s, Jones’s rocks, on a hill to the right, look quite impressive. They are made of freestone, exposed, and stacked on top of each other, resembling some of the old Turkish fortifications that are common in the Levant.

On a small bottom between them and the river, in a very romantick situation, is a farm, seven years old, belonging to a Mr. Jones, who informed us that there is a vein of good coal about a quarter of a mile from his house.

On a small flat area between them and the river, in a very romantic setting, there's a farm that's seven years old, owned by a Mr. Jones. He told us there's a good vein of coal about a quarter of a mile from his house.

This was the first house we had observed for the last eight miles, though the land on the Virginia side, owned by one Waggoner, seems to be of the first quality.

This was the first house we had seen in the last eight miles, although the land on the Virginia side, owned by a guy named Waggoner, seems to be top-notch.

FOOTNOTES:

[95] This indeed is a most lamentable picture of the depravity of human nature, and might have applied better fifteen or twenty years ago than at present. But our author ought to have confined it to a particular frontier, and to a few individuals; for it is by no means the character of all our backwoodsmen, nor are such ferocious and more than beast-like battles customary on the borders of all our frontier settlements. Nor can we believe even the more profligate among the class here spoken of, would purposely meet (unless indeed in an actual state of warfare) to fight, to gouge, and to tear each others flesh to pieces in the manner described; but that fighting, gouging, &c. might be the consequence of such meetings and carousings, we have little doubt, especially where whiskey is the common drink of the country. There are always a few diabolically wicked in all societies of men, rude or civilized; but it would be unjust to libel a whole community because of the wickedness and profligacy of a few.

[95] This is truly a sad portrayal of the darker side of human nature, and it might have been more fitting fifteen or twenty years ago than it is now. However, the author should have limited this to a specific region and a small group of people; it certainly doesn’t represent all our frontiersmen, nor are such brutal, animalistic fights common at all our frontier settlements. We also can’t believe that even the most reckless among those described would intentionally gather (unless in a state of war) to brawl, gouge, and tear each other apart in the way depicted; but fighting, gouging, etc., could result from such gatherings and parties, especially where whiskey is the local drink. There are always a few deeply evil individuals in every society, whether rough or refined; but it would be unfair to defame a whole community because of the wickedness and depravity of a few.

It is observable that European travellers frequently misrepresent us by giving for a general character, that which is particular; hence they mislead their readers into the most monstrous blunders as respects the true features of our national character, while they do us a greater piece of injustice than they might have intended. As an instance of this the following quotation from “Volney’s View of the United States,” will suffice: Speaking of the Philadelphia mode of eating and drinking, he observes:

It’s clear that European travelers often misrepresent us by presenting specific traits as if they apply to everyone. This leads their readers into significant misunderstandings about the true aspects of our national character, causing more harm than they might realize. For example, consider this quote from “Volney’s View of the United States”: When discussing the dining customs in Philadelphia, he notes:

“At breakfast they deluge the stomach with a pint of hot water, slightly impregnated with tea, or slightly tinctured, or rather coloured, with coffee; and they swallow, almost without mastication, hot bread, half baked, soaked in melted butter, with the grossest cheese, and salt or hung beef, pickled pork or fish, all which can with difficulty be dissolved.

“At breakfast, they flood the stomach with a pint of hot water, lightly laced with tea or coffee; and they quickly gulp down almost without chewing hot bread, half-baked, soaked in melted butter, along with heavy cheese, and either salted or dried beef, pickled pork, or fish, all of which are hard to digest.”

“At dinner they devour boiled pastes, called, absurdly, puddings, garnished with the most luscious sauces. Their turnips and other vegetables are floated in lard or butter. Their pastry is nothing but a greasy paste, imperfectly baked. To digest these various substances, they take tea, immediately after dinner, so strong that it is bitter to the taste, as well as utterly destructive of the nervous system. Supper presently follows, with salt meat and shell fish in its train. Thus passes the whole day, in heaping one indigestive mass upon another. To brace the exhausted stomach, wine, rum, gin, malt spirits, or beer, are used with dreadful prodigality.”

“At dinner, they chow down on boiled pastes, absurdly called puddings, topped with rich sauces. Their turnips and other veggies are soaked in lard or butter. Their pastry is just a greasy dough, poorly baked. To help with digestion, they drink tea, immediately after dinner, so strong it tastes bitter and is completely harmful to the nervous system. Supper soon follows, featuring salt meat and shellfish. This is how the entire day goes by, piling one heavy meal on top of another. To perk up their worn-out stomachs, they consume wine, rum, gin, malty spirits, or beer in shocking excess.”

I am a native American, have passed through most of the American states, and never drank, nor saw drunk, at either publick or private table, “tea immediately after dinner,” nor never heard of a practice of the kind in any of the states, hence I think I have reason to conclude Mr. Volney erroneous in giving this as the general custom of a people; and think it probable he drew his conclusions from the particular practice of a few families, in which he might have lodged; and which might have altered their usual mode of eating and drinking, in order to accommodate the supposed habits of this great traveller, he being a native of France, where it is well-known coffee is much used after dinner. How much more would the publick be benefitted by the remarks of travellers on the manners and customs of countries, would they divest themselves of their prejudices, passions, and partialities, and confine themselves to the relation of simple truths. Methinks a traveller who intends to publish his travels, ought to be a philosopher, in the true sense of the word.—Cramer.

I am a Native American, have traveled through most of the states, and have never drunk, nor seen anyone drunk, at either public or private meals, “tea immediately after dinner,” nor have I heard of such a practice in any of the states. Therefore, I think I have good reason to conclude that Mr. Volney is mistaken in claiming this as the general custom of the people; it seems likely he based his conclusions on the particular practices of a few families where he might have stayed, who may have changed their usual way of eating and drinking to accommodate the perceived habits of a world traveler, who is from France, where it is well-known that coffee is commonly enjoyed after dinner. How much more beneficial would it be for the public if travelers shared their insights on the customs and habits of places without their biases, emotions, and partial views, and focused solely on sharing the straightforward truth. I believe that a traveler who plans to publish their accounts should be a philosopher, in the truest sense of the word.—Cramer.

[96] Rev. William Graham, who had been for twenty-one years president of the first academy west of the Blue Ridge, becoming imbued with a missionary spirit, bought six thousand acres of the Washington lands and attempted to found a Presbyterian colony thereon. He brought out several families in 1798, but returning the next year died at Richmond, whereupon his colonists grew discouraged and withdrew. The place, however, has retained to this day its name of Graham’s Station.—Ed.

[96] Rev. William Graham, who had been president of the first academy west of the Blue Ridge for twenty-one years, developed a strong missionary spirit and purchased six thousand acres of the Washington lands to try to establish a Presbyterian colony. He brought several families out in 1798, but upon returning the next year, he passed away in Richmond. As a result, his colonists became discouraged and left. However, the place still carries the name Graham’s Station today.—Ed.


CHAPTER XVIII

Fine situations and well inhabited banks—A gay party—Slate and coal strata—Point Pleasant—River Kenhawa—Battle of Point Pleasant—Lord Dunmore’s campaign against the Indians—Indians justified—Reasons why there are but few writers in their favour—Short account of the causes of the last Indian war, and the settlement of Kentucky.

Fine locations and well-populated shores—A lively gathering—Slate and coal layers—Point Pleasant—River Kenhawa—Battle of Point Pleasant—Lord Dunmore’s campaign against the Indigenous people—Indigenous people justified—Reasons why there are so few writers supporting them—Brief overview of the causes of the last Indian war and the settlement of Kentucky.

Two miles and a half below Jones’s is Leading creek, a beautiful little river with high sloping banks on the right, and just below it a Mr. Kerr has a good log house, and a garden with a handsome stoccado {122} fence, behind which is a small cleared farm. A vein of coal is said to be on the Virginia side opposite, not much approved of by the blacksmiths, probably because not wrought deep enough. Three [Pg 141]miles further on the right is a very good, new, two story house, clapboarded, and painted white, and a large horse mill; and half a mile lower on the opposite shore is a large unfinished house, lately purchased by a Mr. Long from Col. Clendinning, who began to build it nine years ago.[97] It resembles a church, and is not only a good feature in the prospect, but impresses the traveller with lively ideas of the advanced state of population of the neighbouring country.—Close to it is a small hamlet, or quarter, of a few cabins, the whole in a beautiful situation on a high bank commanding a view of Eight Mile island, just below, and both banks of the river, which are here well inhabited and very pleasant.

Two and a half miles down from Jones's is Leading Creek, a lovely little river with steep banks on the right. Just below it, Mr. Kerr has a nice log house and a garden surrounded by an attractive stockade fence, behind which is a small cleared farm. There’s said to be a coal vein on the Virginia side across the river, but blacksmiths don't think much of it, probably because it hasn't been dug deep enough. Three miles further down on the right is a nice, new, two-story house, covered in clapboards and painted white, along with a large horse mill. Half a mile lower on the opposite shore is a big unfinished house, recently bought by Mr. Long from Colonel Clendinning, who started building it nine years ago. It looks a bit like a church and not only adds to the scenery but also leaves travelers with positive thoughts about the area's growing population. Next to it is a small hamlet, or cluster, of a few cabins, all in a beautiful spot on a high bank with a view of Eight Mile Island just below, along with both sides of the river, which are quite populated and pleasant here.

Two miles lower is Six Mile island, very small, and half a mile beyond it on the left is a house most delightfully situated, commanding the whole vista of the river seven miles up to Leading creek, with the two intermediate islands. The house is sheltered from the northern blasts of winter by a fine grove purposely left standing, when the surrounding farm was cleared.

Two miles down is Six Mile Island, which is quite small, and half a mile past that on the left, there's a house that's beautifully located, offering a full view of the river stretching seven miles up to Leading Creek, along with the two islands in between. The house is protected from the chilly northern winds of winter by a nice grove that was intentionally left standing when the surrounding farmland was cleared.

I observed that in general, from Le Tart’s falls, trees were left standing very tastily in places where they can have a good or pleasing effect, particularly the gigantick beeches along the margin of the river.

I noticed that overall, from Le Tart’s falls, trees were left standing in a way that looks really good in spots where they can have a nice or appealing effect, especially the giant beeches along the edge of the river.

About a mile lower down, we met a large canoe, paddled against the stream by five well drest young men, while a respectable looking elderly man steered. They had five very smart looking girls with them, and, from their gaiety, were apparently returning from some frolick—the epithet used in this country for all neighbourly meetings for the [Pg 142]purpose of assisting each other in finishing some domestick or farming {123} business, which generally conclude with feasting and dancing, which sometimes lasts two or three days, and is not seldom the fruitful source of many a tender and lasting connexion.

About a mile downriver, we encountered a large canoe, paddled upstream by five well-dressed young men, while a respectable-looking older man steered. They had five very attractive girls with them, and judging by their cheerful demeanor, they seemed to be coming back from a frolick—a term used here for friendly gatherings where neighbors help each other finish some household or farming tasks, which usually end with feasting and dancing that can last two or three days, often leading to many tender and lasting connections. [Pg 142]

Near this we perceived a stratum of slate over one of coal, but the latter too much under the level of the river to be wrought. The slate stratum extends several rods, and is topped and squared as if done by art.

Near this, we observed a layer of slate above a coal seam, but the coal was too far below the river level to be mined. The slate layer stretches for several yards, and it appears to have been flattened and shaped as if done by design.

It may not be amiss to remark that all strata throughout the whole of this western country, have been hitherto found to be horizontal.

It might be worth mentioning that all layers across this entire western region have so far been found to be horizontal.

The banks from hence four miles to Point Pleasant are apparently rich with good bottoms on both sides, yet but thinly inhabited.

The banks from here to Point Pleasant are clearly fertile with quality land on both sides, but they're not very populated.

Point Pleasant, where we arrived at seven o’clock in the evening, is beautifully situated on a bank, at least forty feet above the common level of the Ohio, at the conflux of the Great Kenhawa with that river. It contains twenty-one indifferent houses, including a court-house of square logs, this being the seat of justice of Mason county. The town does not thrive on account of the adjacent country not settling so fast as the opposite side in the state of Ohio, where lands can be bought in small tracts for farms, by real settlers, at a reasonable rate, whereas the Virginia lands belonging mostly to wealthy and great landholders, are held at four or five times the Ohio price.

Point Pleasant, where we arrived at seven o’clock in the evening, is beautifully located on a bank that’s at least forty feet above the average level of the Ohio River, where the Great Kanawha meets it. It has twenty-one average houses, including a courthouse made of square logs, which serves as the seat of justice for Mason County. The town isn’t thriving because the surrounding area isn’t settling as quickly as the other side of the Ohio in the state of Ohio, where land can be purchased in small parcels for farming by real settlers at a reasonable price. In contrast, the Virginia lands mostly belong to wealthy landowners and are priced at four to five times what the Ohio land costs.

The river Ohio is here six hundred yards wide, and the Kenhawa is two hundred and twenty-five, the latter navigable about eighty miles to the falls.

The Ohio River is about six hundred yards wide here, and the Kenhawa is two hundred and twenty-five yards wide, with the latter being navigable for about eighty miles to the falls.

On the 10th of October, 1774, a battle was fought here by the Virginia and Pennsylvania militia under general Lewis, against the Indians, who had attacked them in great force, but were defeated and compelled to retreat across the Ohio, [Pg 143]carrying their dead and wounded with them according to their invariable custom; as, like the ancient Greeks, they deem it an {124} irreparable disgrace, to leave the unburied bodies of their slain fellow warriours to the disposal of the victorious enemy. The Americans bought their victory at the expense of a number of their most active men, amongst whom was Col. Lewis, brother to the general, a brave and enterprizing officer. They were buried near the edge of the river bank, which has since mouldered away, occasionally discovering their remains to the present inhabitants, who have always re-interred them.

On October 10, 1774, a battle took place here between the Virginia and Pennsylvania militia, led by General Lewis, and the Indians, who launched a strong attack but were ultimately defeated and forced to retreat across the Ohio River, taking their dead and wounded with them as per their customs. They, like the ancient Greeks, find it a shameful disgrace to leave the bodies of their fallen warriors for the victorious enemy to handle. The Americans won, but at the cost of many of their most active soldiers, including Col. Lewis, the general’s brother, who was a brave and skilled officer. They were buried near the riverbank, which has since eroded, occasionally revealing their remains to the current residents, who have consistently reburied them. [Pg 143]

This was a military station above thirty years ago. It is twenty years since it was laid out for a town, but it had no houses erected in consequence until after Wayne’s Indian treaty, it being unsafe before to live outside the stoccado.

This was a military station over thirty years ago. It’s been twenty years since it was planned as a town, but no houses were built until after Wayne’s Indian treaty, as it was unsafe to live outside the stockade before that.

Lord Dunmore, who was then governour of Virginia, and commander-in-chief on the expedition against the Indians, at the time of the battle of Point Pleasant, had penetrated by the way of Wheeling across the Ohio, to within a short march of their principal settlement, near where Chilicothe now is; when, instead of following up Lewis’s success, while they were yet under the influence of the panick occasioned by it, and by his lordship’s approach with the main body of the militia, and of exterminating them, or of driving them out of the country, he received their submission and patched up a treaty with them, which they observed no longer than during the short time that he continued with a military force in their country, for which he was much blamed by the back settlers and hunters. Humanity, however, must plead his excuse with every thinking or philosophick mind; and volumes might be written to prove the justice of the Indian cause; but in all national concerns, it has never been controverted by the history of mankind from the earliest ages of which we have any record, but that interest [Pg 144]and power always went hand in hand to serve the mighty against the {125} weak, and writers are never wanting to aid the cause of injustice, barbarity and oppression, with the sophistry of a distorted and unnatural philosophy; while the few who would be willing to espouse the rights of the feeble, have not enough of the spirit of chivalry, to expose themselves to an irreparable loss of time, and the general obloquy attending an unpopular theme: even in this so much boasted land of liberty and equality, where nothing is to be dreaded from the arbitrary acts of a king and council during a suspension of a habeas corpus law, or the mandate of an arbitrary hero in the full tide of victory.

Lord Dunmore, who was the governor of Virginia and in charge of the expedition against the Indians during the battle of Point Pleasant, had advanced through Wheeling across the Ohio River, getting just a short distance from their main settlement, where Chilicothe is today. Instead of capitalizing on Lewis’s victory while the Indians were still shaken by it, and by his lordship’s arrival with the main militia force, to either eliminate them or drive them out of the area, he accepted their surrender and quickly made a treaty with them. They only honored this treaty as long as his military presence remained in their territory, which drew a lot of criticism from the settlers and hunters. Yet, humanity should offer some justification for his actions to any thoughtful or philosophical mind. Many arguments could be made to support the Indian cause; however, throughout history, it has never been disputed that interest and power have consistently united to favor the strong over the weak, with writers readily providing support for injustice, cruelty, and oppression using twisted and unnatural reasoning. Meanwhile, those few who might advocate for the rights of the powerless often lack the courage to risk wasting time or facing public scorn for championing an unpopular cause. This occurs even in this highly praised land of freedom and equality, where one need not fear the arbitrary actions of a king and council during a suspension of habeas corpus, or the orders of an arbitrary hero riding the wave of victory.

Is not popular opinion frequently as tyrannical as star chambers, or lettres de cachets?

Isn't public opinion often just as oppressive as star chambers or lettres de cachets?

The Indians north of the Ohio, under the name of the Five Nations, and their dependants, had been gradually, but rapidly, forced back more and more remote from the country of their ancestors, by the irresistible and overswelling tide of population of Europeans and their descendants. They at last abandoned all the continent of America east of the great chain of the Allegheny mountains, to the enlightened intruders, and besides that natural barrier, they added an immense wilderness of nearly five hundred miles in breadth, west of those mountains, to the space which divided them; settling themselves in that country which has since become the state of Ohio, having Lake Erie for its northern boundary, and the river Ohio for its southern. The woods and savannahs to the southward of that river abounded in game, such as buffaloes, deer, elk, bears, and innumerable smaller animals, valuable for their flesh, skins, and furs. They were tempted to make hunting excursions into this country, during which they frequently met with parties of hunters of other Indian nations, called Chocktaws, Chickasaws, [Pg 145]and Cherokees, who resided far south of it, but who had been accustomed to consider it as their exclusive property {126} for hunting in, from time immemorial. Battles with various success were generally the consequence of those meetings. The southern Indians were the most numerous—the northern the most warlike.

The Native Americans north of the Ohio River, known as the Five Nations and their affiliates, were gradually but quickly pushed further away from their ancestral lands by the unstoppable and overwhelming growth of the European population and their descendants. They ultimately gave up all land in America east of the Allegheny Mountains to the encroaching settlers and, beyond that natural barrier, moved into a vast wilderness nearly five hundred miles wide to the west of those mountains. They settled in what is now the state of Ohio, with Lake Erie marking the northern boundary and the Ohio River marking the southern one. The forests and grasslands south of that river were filled with wildlife, including buffalo, deer, elk, bears, and many smaller animals, which were valuable for their meat, skins, and furs. They were drawn to go hunting in this area, where they often encountered groups of hunters from other tribes like the Choctaws, Chickasaws, and Cherokees, who lived much further south but had long regarded this land as their exclusive hunting ground. These encounters usually led to battles with varying outcomes. The southern tribes were more numerous, while the northern tribes were more militarized.

Finding that they exhausted each other to no purpose, by such constant hostility, necessity at last obliged them to make a peace, the basis of which was, that the hunting country should be common to both as such, to the exclusion of all other people, and that neither would ever settle on it themselves, nor permit others to do so.

Finding that their constant fighting was pointless and wore them out, they finally had to agree to make peace. The terms were that the hunting grounds would be shared by both of them exclusively, and neither would settle there nor allow anyone else to do so.

They enjoyed in quiet the uninterrupted use of this immense common forest, for many years after; but the Virginians having extended their settlements to the westward of the mountains, the frontier inhabitants, who, like the aborigines, supported themselves principally by hunting, were led in quest of game, as far west as the banks of Kentucky river, in the very centre of the Indian hunting country.

They quietly enjoyed the uninterrupted use of this vast common forest for many years after; however, as the Virginians expanded their settlements westward beyond the mountains, the frontier inhabitants, who, like the Native Americans, primarily relied on hunting for their livelihood, ventured in search of game as far west as the banks of the Kentucky River, right in the heart of Indian hunting territory.

On their return to their settlements, the report spread from them to the colonial government, that they had discovered a country most abundant in game, and far exceeding in natural fertility any of the settled parts of Virginia.

On their way back to their settlements, they reported to the colonial government that they had found a land teeming with wildlife, far more fertile than any of the established areas in Virginia.

Small armed parties were sent out to establish blockhouses for the protection of hunters or settlers, while the lands were divided into tracts and granted or sold to proprietors, as suited the convenience of the government.

Small armed groups were dispatched to set up blockhouses for the protection of hunters or settlers, while the land was divided into parcels and given or sold to owners, based on what worked best for the government.

The Indians, indignant at being followed to so remote a part of the continent, after the great sacrifice to peace before made by them in the abandonment of their native country, did their utmost to repel the invaders. The northern tribes were the most ferocious and the most exasperated, and sometimes alone, and sometimes aided by their southern auxiliaries, carried on a most bloody and [Pg 146]exterminating war against all the whites who had the temerity to brave {127} their decided and fixed determination to adhere to their mutual guarantee of their hunting grounds.

The Native Americans, outraged at being pursued to such a distant part of the continent after their significant sacrifice for peace by leaving their homeland, did everything they could to drive out the intruders. The northern tribes were the fiercest and most infuriated, sometimes fighting alone and sometimes with help from their southern allies, waging a brutal and deadly war against all the white settlers who had the audacity to defy their firm commitment to protect their hunting grounds. [Pg 146]

Much blood was shed on both sides, and many parties of the whites were cut off, but their perseverance at last prevailed, and Kentucky became one of the United States of America.

Much blood was shed on both sides, and many groups of whites were cut off, but their determination eventually won out, and Kentucky became one of the United States of America.

The negro who carried our baggage from the boat to the tavern, regretted much that we had not arrived a little earlier in the day, to get some of the people’s money who had been assembled at a gathering. On our inquiring “how”—he replied by asking if we were not play-actors, and if we had not got our puppetshew things in some of the trunks and boxes we had with us. He had probably conceived this idea from our having in the skiff a large box of medicines, which we had taken in at Marietta for a doctor Merrit at French Grant, and besides we had more baggage than it was usual for him to see carried by travellers, who had occasion to stop at Point Pleasant.

The Black man who carried our luggage from the boat to the tavern really wished we had arrived a bit earlier in the day to collect some money from the people gathered at an event. When we asked "how," he replied by asking if we were actors and if we had our puppet show stuff in some of the trunks and boxes we had with us. He probably thought this because we had a large box of medicines in the skiff, which we picked up in Marietta for a Dr. Merrit at French Grant, and also because we had more luggage than travelers usually did when stopping at Point Pleasant.

Our landlord’s name was John Allen, a young man, who had lived here since his infancy twenty years.—On a late journey to Richmond he had married a young woman there, who sat at supper with us, but who seemed to wish to appear rather above the doing the honours of a tavern table. He had lately been chosen one of the members of the legislature for Mason county, and seemed fond of discussing politicks, but apparently more for the sake of information, than for insisting dogmatically, according to the prevailing mode, on any opinion of his own. In short, he seemed to regret the blind illiberality of the improperly self-termed federalists, and of their equally prejudiced democratick antagonists, and seemed desirous of meriting the character of a disinterested patriot, and a federal republican in its real and literal sense, without perhaps understanding either term.

Our landlord's name was John Allen, a young man who had lived here since he was a child, about twenty years. During a recent trip to Richmond, he married a young woman there, who joined us for dinner but seemed to want to act like she was above hosting a tavern table. He had recently been elected as a member of the legislature for Mason County and liked talking about politics, but it seemed more for the sake of knowledge than to strongly stick to any of his own opinions. In short, he seemed to be frustrated by the blind bias of the so-called federalists and their equally biased democratic opponents, and he appeared to want to be seen as an unbiased patriot and a true federal republican, though he might not fully grasp either term.

FOOTNOTES:

[97] Colonel George Clendennin, a prominent pioneer of Western Virginia, was born in Scotland in 1746. His first services in the West were in Colonel Lewis’s army at the battle of Point Pleasant (1774). Later he bought the site of Charleston, West Virginia, and laid out the town (1788). The house on the Ohio which Cuming saw had been built by Clendennin in 1796; the following year, however, he died at Marietta.—Ed.

[97] Colonel George Clendennin, a key pioneer of Western Virginia, was born in Scotland in 1746. His initial service in the West was in Colonel Lewis’s army during the battle of Point Pleasant (1774). Later, he purchased the location of Charleston, West Virginia, and laid out the town (1788). The house on the Ohio that Cuming observed was built by Clendennin in 1796; however, he passed away the following year in Marietta.—Ed.


[Pg 147]

[Pg 147]

{128} CHAPTER XIX

Galliopolis—A Canadian boat’s crew—Menager’s store and tavern—Mons. and Madame Marion—A family migrating from Baltimore—Red Birds—Meridian creek—Mercer’s and Green’s bottoms—Hanging rock—Federal creek—Bowden’s.

Galliopolis—A Canadian boat’s crew—Menager’s store and tavern—Mr. and Mrs. Marion—A family moving from Baltimore—Red Birds—Meridian Creek—Mercer’s and Green’s bottoms—Hanging Rock—Federal Creek—Bowden’s.

On Sunday 26th July, we left Point Pleasant, and passing Great Kenhawa river on our left, and Galliopolis island, half a mile long on the right, at 7 we landed on the Ohio side, at Galliopolis four miles below Point Pleasant.

On Sunday, July 26th, we left Point Pleasant, passing the Great Kenhawa River on our left and Galliopolis Island, which is half a mile long, on our right. At 7, we landed on the Ohio side at Galliopolis, four miles below Point Pleasant.

We found at the landing a keel loaded with lead from Kaskaskias on the Mississippi;[98] It was worked by eight stout Canadians, all naked, except a breech clout. They are the descendants of the original French settlers, and they resemble the Indians both in their manners and customs, and complexion; which last is occasioned by their being exposed naked to all weathers from their infancy; which also renders them very hardy, and capable of enduring much fatigue. They are temperate in the use of spiritous liquors, while engaged in any laborious employment, but they must be fed with double the quantity of food which would suffice American or English labourers. The meat which they prefer is bacon or salt pork, of which they use daily about four pounds each man, besides bread and potatoes.

We arrived at the landing to find a keel loaded with lead from Kaskaskias on the Mississippi;[98] It was operated by eight strong Canadians, all mostly naked except for a breech cloth. They are the descendants of the original French settlers and share similarities with the Native Americans in their customs, behaviors, and skin tone; the latter is due to them being exposed to the elements since childhood, which also makes them very resilient and able to handle a lot of hard work. They are moderate in their use of alcohol while doing any strenuous tasks, but they need to eat double the amount of food that would be enough for American or English laborers. They prefer to eat bacon or salt pork, consuming about four pounds each per day, in addition to bread and potatoes.

They are preferred to any other description of people for navigating the craft on the rivers in this country, being patient, steady, and trusty, and never deserting their boats until their engagement is fulfilled, which the American boatmen frequently do.

They are favored over any other description of people for navigating boats on the rivers in this country, as they are patient, reliable, and trustworthy, and they never abandon their boats until they have completed their task, which American boatmen often do.

We got an excellent breakfast at Mr. Menager’s, a French emigrant, who keeps a tavern and a store of very well assorted goods, which he goes yearly to Baltimore to purchase. [Pg 148]He is a native of Franche {129} Comté, and his wife is from Burgundy. They are very civil and obliging, and have a fine family. It is fifteen years since they arrived in this country, together with nearly 800 emigrants from France, of whom only about twenty families now remain at Galliopolis; the rest having either returned to France, descended the Ohio to French Grant, proceeded to the banks of the Mississippi, or fallen victims to the insalubrity of the climate, which however no longer, or only partially exists, as it has gradually ameliorated in proportion to the progress of settlement.[99]

We had a great breakfast at Mr. Menager’s, a French immigrant who runs a tavern and a well-stocked store, which he goes to Baltimore every year to restock. [Pg 148]He’s originally from Franche Comté, and his wife is from Burgundy. They are very kind and accommodating, and they have a wonderful family. It’s been fifteen years since they came to this country, along with nearly 800 immigrants from France, of whom only about twenty families remain in Galliopolis; the rest have either gone back to France, moved down the Ohio River to French Grant, settled on the banks of the Mississippi, or succumbed to the unhealthy climate, which no longer poses as much of a problem or has improved somewhat as settlement has progressed.[99]

Menager has a curious machine for drawing water from his well forty or fifty feet deep, and which will answer equally well for any depth. He got the model from Mr. Blennerhasset. As I am not mechanick enough to give an adequate description of it, I shall only remark, that it is equally simple and ingenuous, and saves much labour; the full bucket flying up and emptying itself into a small wooden cistern, while the empty bucket sinks at the same time into the well, and that without being obliged to work a winch as in the common mode, where wells are too deep for pumps.

Menager has a fascinating machine for drawing water from his well, which is about forty or fifty feet deep, and it works just as well for any depth. He got the design from Mr. Blennerhasset. Since I’m not technical enough to give a detailed description, I’ll just say that it’s both simple and clever, and it saves a lot of effort; the full bucket shoots up and empties into a small wooden cistern while the empty bucket simultaneously sinks into the well, all without the need to operate a winch like you would with traditional methods for deep wells.

In Galliopolis there are about fifty houses all of wood, in three long streets parallel to the river, crossed at right angles by six shorter ones, each one hundred feet wide. A spacious square is laid out in the centre, on which they are now making brick to build a court-house for Gallia county.

In Galliopolis, there are around fifty wooden houses along three long streets that run parallel to the river, intersected at right angles by six shorter streets, each one hundred feet wide. There's a large square in the center where they are currently making bricks to construct a courthouse for Gallia County.

During a walk through the town after breakfast, we were civilly accosted by an old man at the door of the most western house, who invited us to enter and rest ourselves. He was [Pg 149]named Marion, and with his old wife, reminded me of Baucis and Philemon, or of Darby and Joan. They came here with the first emigrants from Burgundy—bought some town lots, on which they planted fruit trees, and converted into corn fields, as they could not procure tenants {130} nor purchasers to build on them. They have no children—they seem much attached to each other, and are healthy, and content with their situation.—They insisted with much hospitality on our tasting the old lady’s manufacture of cherry bounce, before they knew that we could converse with them in their native tongue; but, when they found that we could not only do so, but that I could make a subject of conversation of their own country, and even of their own province, from having visited it long since they had bid it a final adieu—it was with difficulty they would permit us to leave them, before we had spent at least one day with them. Indeed I never saw the amor patriæ more strongly manifested, than in the fixed and glistening eyes, which they rivetted on my face, whilst I described the present state of their provincial capital Dijon.

During a walk through the town after breakfast, we were politely approached by an old man at the door of the westernmost house, who invited us in to rest. His name was Marion, and along with his elderly wife, they reminded me of Baucis and Philemon, or Darby and Joan. They came here with the first immigrants from Burgundy—bought some land in town, where they planted fruit trees and turned it into cornfields since they couldn't find tenants or buyers to build on the lots. They have no children and seem very attached to each other, appearing healthy and content with their life. They warmly insisted we try the old lady’s homemade cherry bounce before they realized we could speak in their native language; once they discovered that we not only could converse but also discuss their homeland and even their province—having visited it long ago before they left for good—they were reluctant to let us leave until we had spent at least a day with them. In fact, I had never witnessed such deep love for their homeland as in the focused and shining eyes that were fixed on my face while I described the current state of their provincial capital, Dijon.

Galliopolis abounds with fruit, to the planting of which, French settlers always pay great attention; but the town does not thrive, although very pleasantly situated on an extensive flat.

Galliopolis is full of fruit, which the French settlers always focus on planting; however, the town doesn’t prosper, even though it’s very nicely located on a wide flat area.

Pursuing our voyage at ten o’clock, half a league below Galliopolis, we passed a skiff containing a family, the head of which was a carpenter and farmer from Baltimore, going to Green river about five hundred miles lower down.

Continuing our journey at ten o’clock, half a league below Galliopolis, we saw a small boat with a family in it. The head of the family was a carpenter and farmer from Baltimore, heading to Green River, about five hundred miles further down.

At two o’clock we had rowed fourteen miles, having passed Racoon island and creek on the right, during which the bottom was so extensive on each side, that we could not see the tops of the river hills over the banks. We were here charmed with the melody of the red birds responding to each other from the opposite banks, particularly on passing [Pg 150]Racoon island. Our exercise having given us an appetite, we landed and dined under a shady bank on the right, opposite to a creek, which from that circumstance, and its not being noticed in our chart or Navigator, we named Meridian creek.

At two o’clock, we had rowed fourteen miles, having passed Raccoon Island and creek on the right. The riverbanks were so wide that we couldn’t see the tops of the hills on either side. We were captivated by the sound of the red birds calling to each other from the opposite banks, especially as we passed Raccoon Island. Our efforts had made us hungry, so we landed and had lunch under a shady bank on the right, across from a creek. Since this creek wasn’t marked on our chart or in our Navigator, we decided to name it Meridian Creek.

{131} Here we began to see again the tops of the low river hills on the right, but on the left the extensive bottom still continued, notwithstanding which the settlements are very thinly scattered, especially for the last eight miles.

{131} Here we began to see the tops of the low river hills on the right again, but on the left, the wide floodplain kept going. Despite that, the settlements are very sparse, especially over the last eight miles.

At half past two we were abreast of Eighteen mile creek on the right, so called from its being that distance from Point Pleasant.

At 2:30, we were level with Eighteen Mile Creek on the right, named for being that distance from Point Pleasant.

Five miles from where we dined is Swan creek, a handsome rivulet on the right, and Mercer’s bottom, a fine settlement on the left, and a mile further, it is separated from Green’s bottom by the Little Guiandot, a beautiful small river.

Five miles from where we had dinner is Swan Creek, a lovely stream on the right, and Mercer’s Bottom, a nice community on the left. A mile further, it's divided from Green’s Bottom by the Little Guiandot, a beautiful small river.

Green’s bottom settlements, which are very fine and populous, extend along the left bank three miles, and a mile beyond them the river hills approaching within a quarter of a mile of the bank, a remarkable cliff called the Hanging rock, impends from about half their height, and they again recede. On the right opposite to Hanging rock, is a bank of clay under which is a substratum of fine potter’s clay.

Green's lower settlements, which are very small and crowded, stretch along the left bank for three miles, and a mile beyond them, the hills by the river come within a quarter of a mile of the bank. There’s a notable cliff called Hanging Rock that towers down from about half their height, and then the hills pull back again. On the right side opposite Hanging Rock, there’s a bank of clay that sits on top of a layer of fine potter’s clay.

It is two miles from Green’s bottom to the next settlement. A gust threatening, we stopped to shelter at it—but the house was locked up, and no one at home. Every thing here testified to its being an honest neighbourhood, as the smoke-house was left open, with a quantity of fine bacon in it—a crib was full of corn, and shirts and jackets were left drying on the garden fence.

It’s two miles from Green’s bottom to the next town. With a strong wind coming, we stopped to take cover there, but the house was locked up and no one was home. Everything here showed that it was a trustworthy neighborhood; the smokehouse was left open with a lot of good bacon inside, a corn crib was full, and shirts and jackets were hanging out to dry on the garden fence.

After the shower, we went on three miles to Miller’s farm house at the mouth of Federal creek on the right, [Pg 151]where we landed and bought some salt pork for stores, and some milk for supper. Miller seems to be active and industrious, and keeps a keel boat for freighting on the river, but he says he gets very little encouragement.[100]

After the shower, we traveled three miles to Miller’s farmhouse at the mouth of Federal Creek on the right, [Pg 151] where we stopped and bought some salt pork for supplies and some milk for dinner. Miller seems to be hard-working and diligent, and he has a keelboat for transporting goods on the river, but he says he gets very little support.

It was now half past six, and in an hour and three quarters we rowed eight miles further, when it coming {132} on dark, and I not being willing to lose the view of any part of the river, we stopped at Joel Bowden’s tavern and farm on the right, contrary to A——’s wish of letting the boat float down the current all night. Though we had provided our supper, yet we preferred ordering one at Bowden’s, for the sake of whiling away a little time, and gaining information about the country.

It was now 6:30, and after an hour and fifteen minutes, we rowed eight more miles. As it started to get dark, and I didn’t want to miss any part of the river, we stopped at Joel Bowden’s tavern and farm on the right, even though A—— wanted to let the boat drift down the current all night. Although we had packed our dinner, we decided to order one at Bowden’s to pass some time and learn more about the area.

He had removed his family here from Marietta in April 1806, and had to begin to clear away the forest to make room for a cabin, and he now has twelve acres completely cut, grubbed and smooth, and eight acres cut, but not grubbed, all planted and under fence, besides a natural orchard of sugar maple of seven acres, out of which he has cleared every thing else except about four hundred sugar trees, which will be enough to supply his family with sugar.[101]

He moved his family here from Marietta in April 1806 and had to start clearing the forest to create space for a cabin. He now has twelve acres fully cleared, grubbled, and smoothed, and eight acres cleared but not grubbled, all planted and fenced in, along with a natural orchard of sugar maple covering seven acres. He has cleared everything else except for about four hundred sugar trees, which will be enough to supply his family with sugar.[101]

[Pg 152]

[Pg 152]

{133} He has also planted an apple and peach orchard and a nursery, and will cut six tons of hay this year. Such instances of industry and perseverance are frequently seen in this country amongst the New England settlers, of which Bowden is one, who are generally remarkably enterprising, and judiciously economical. His house not promising superior accommodation for sleep to our skiff, we re-embarked after supper, and on our platform enjoyed undisturbed repose, until five o’clock next morning, when we loosed from the bank, and proceeded at our usual rate of from three to four miles an hour.

{133} He has also planted an apple and peach orchard and a nursery, and he will cut six tons of hay this year. Examples of hard work and determination are often seen in this country among the New England settlers, like Bowden, who are usually very enterprising and smart with their money. Since his house didn’t offer better sleeping arrangements than our boat, we got back on the water after dinner and enjoyed a peaceful rest on our platform until five o’clock the next morning, when we untied from the bank and continued at our normal pace of three to four miles an hour.

FOOTNOTES:

[98] For the history of the French settlement of Kaskaskia, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 69, note 132.—Ed.

[98] For the history of the French settlement of Kaskaskia, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 69, note 132.—Edited.

[99] For a history of the settlement of Gallipolis and the French Grant, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, pp. 182-185.

[99] For a history of the settlement of Gallipolis and the French Grant, check out Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, pp. 182-185.

Claudius R. Menager, one of the original emigrants, had been a baker, and made use of his skill both as a merchant and tavern-keeper. He became the richest man in the colony, and died much respected.—Ed.

Claudius R. Menager, one of the original immigrants, had been a baker and used his skills as both a merchant and a tavern owner. He became the wealthiest person in the colony and died highly respected.—Ed.

[100] Miller removed from Washington County, Pennsylvania, and was one of the first Methodists of this part of West Virginia. Upon his petition a preacher was sent to the backwoods settlements in 1803. Bishop Morris, an eminent divine of the same denomination, was born here in 1798, and passed his early years in this vicinity.—Ed.

[100] Miller moved from Washington County, Pennsylvania, and was one of the first Methodists in this area of West Virginia. After he requested it, a preacher was sent to the remote settlements in 1803. Bishop Morris, a prominent figure of the same denomination, was born here in 1798 and spent his early years nearby.—Ed.

[101] Would it not be a wise and prudent foresight in the present generation, in order that posterity might continue to enjoy the product of this invaluable tree, to plant orchards of them on the sides of untillable hills and other vacant grounds of little or no use? They might become a source of considerable wealth, in the course of twenty or thirty years, when the country gets thickly populated, and the trees made scarce from the present plan of destroying them in clearing of the lands. The expense of setting out an orchard of 500 or 1000 trees on each plantation, might cost, say, twenty-five cents each tree, together with the interest of the money for thirty years, at which period they would be worth about one dollar per year for about fifty or a hundred years thereafter. The following observations on the Maple tree, we copy from Dr. Mease’sGeological account of the United States:”

[101] Wouldn't it be smart and responsible for today's generation to plant orchards of this invaluable tree on the sides of unusable hills and other empty lands? This could allow future generations to enjoy the fruits of these trees. They could become a significant source of wealth in twenty or thirty years when the country becomes more populated, and trees become scarce due to the current practice of clearing land. Setting up an orchard with 500 or 1000 trees on each plantation might cost around twenty-five cents per tree, plus the interest on that investment over thirty years. At that time, the trees could be worth about one dollar each per year for another fifty to one hundred years. The following observations on the Maple tree are taken from Dr. Mease'sGeological account of the United States:”

“The genus acer, or maple, is useful for various purposes. The a. negundo, or white or ash leaved maple, is much used in cabinet work, being firm and smooth, takes a fine polish, and stain. The a. rubrum, or scarlet maple, when sawed into boards, exhibits the most beautiful waving appearance, and makes articles of furniture equal to satin wood. A species of maple abounds in Nova Scotia, and no doubt, farther south, called bird-eye maple, which also is very beautiful. But the a. saccharinum, or sugar maple, ranks in the first importance among our forest trees. This valuable native is peculiarly dear to the citizens of this country, as it furnishes an article of the first necessity, by the labour of free men, and of equal quality, to that produced by the sugar cane; and the timber is highly useful for various mechanical purposes, particularly for saddle trees. From the maple may also be made a pleasant molasses, an agreeable beer, a strong sound wine, and an excellent vinegar.

The genus acer, or maple, is useful for a variety of purposes. The a. negundo, or white or ash-leaved maple, is commonly used in cabinet making due to its firmness and smoothness, which allow it to take a fine polish and stain. The a. rubrum, or scarlet maple, when cut into boards, shows a beautiful wavy pattern and produces furniture that rivals satinwood in quality. A type of maple, known as bird-eye maple, is plentiful in Nova Scotia and likely further south, and it is also quite beautiful. However, the a. saccharinum, or sugar maple, is the most important among our forest trees. This valuable native tree is particularly cherished by the people of this country because it provides a crucial product made by free labor that is on par with that produced from sugar cane; plus, its timber is extremely useful for various mechanical purposes, especially for making saddle trees. From maple, you can also create enjoyable molasses, tasty beer, strong wine, and excellent vinegar.

“The following facts upon the flowing of maple-juice, are curious, and deserve investigation.

“The following facts about the flow of maple sap are interesting and worth looking into.

“The flowing of maple-juice is as completely locked up by continued warmth as by frost, and only flows by the alternate operation of these agents. Yet the same degrees of heat, even after frost, have not always the same effect. Thus, a warm south wind stops the flowing more than a cool north-west wind. To judge from sensations, generally a bracing wind facilitates the discharge, and a relaxing wind acts to the contrary. Whether, or how far, electricity may operate in this case, must be left for future inquirers to determine. The juice flows for about twenty-four hours after a frost; but, when a tapped tree has ceased, tap a new tree, and it will flow considerably, as if a certain quantity was discharged by the frost. The juice flows from all sides of the incision.

The flow of maple sap is just as completely locked up by warm weather as it is by frost, and it only flows when these two conditions alternate. However, the same temperatures have different effects depending on the circumstances. For instance, a warm south wind stops the flow more than a cool northwest wind does. Generally, it seems that a brisk wind helps the sap flow, while a gentle wind has the opposite effect. Whether, or how much, electricity plays a role in this process is something that future researchers will need to investigate. The sap flows for about twenty-four hours after a frost; however, if a tapped tree stops producing, tapping a new tree will yield a significant flow, as if a certain amount was released by the frost. The sap flows from all sides of the cut.

“Cut a sugar maple early in the morning, if the night has been cold, and it will appear comparatively dry and devoid of juice, in every part of the tree. Cut it a few hours after, if the day is moderately warm, and the juice will issue almost in streams.”—Cramer.

“Cut a sugar maple early in the morning after a cold night, and it will look relatively dry and lacking juice throughout the tree. Cut it a few hours later, when the day is moderately warm, and the juice will flow almost like streams.”—Cramer.


[Pg 153]

[Pg 153]

{134} CHAPTER XX

Big Guiandot river—Crumps’s farm—Inhospitable reception—General remark—Two hunters—Cotton plantation, and gin for cleaning the cotton—Snakes—Remedy for their bite—Great Sandy river—State boundary—Hanging rock.

Big Guiandot River—Crumps's farm—Unwelcoming reception—General note—Two hunters—Cotton plantation, and gin for cleaning the cotton—Snakes—Cure for their bites—Great Sandy River—State boundary—Hanging rock.

Six miles below Bowden’s, we passed Big Guiandot river which joins the Ohio from the left, and is about eighty yards wide, having one Buffington’s finely situated house and farm on the bank just below it. From Bowden’s to Big Guiandot, the banks of the Ohio are well settled on both sides. In the next eleven miles, we passed three creeks on the right, and one on the left hand, the second one called Indian Guiandot, only worth remarking. It coming on to rain very heavy, we stopped here at the end of eleven miles, just above the mouth of a fine little river on the left called Twelve Pole creek, about thirty yards wide, with a ferry and a large scow or flat for carrying over horses or cattle. The house we stopped at was very well situated on the top of a high sloping bank, and was the residence of one Crumps, who had removed here from Kentucky, and possessed the rich and well cultivated surrounding farm. The family were at breakfast, but no place was offered at the table to the wet travellers, though it was well loaded with viands, which Mr. Crumps apparently knew how to make the best use of for fattening, as his corpulency and general appearance strongly indicated a propensity to boorish gluttony. Indeed we were not permitted to enter the eating room, but with a sort of sullen civility, were desired to sit down in an open space which divides two enclosed ends from each other, but all covered with the same roof, and which is the usual style of the cottages in this part of the country. The space in the middle is probably {135} left unenclosed, for the more [Pg 154]agreeable occupancy of the family during the violent heats of summer.

Six miles below Bowden's, we passed the Big Guiandot River, which flows into the Ohio from the left and is about eighty yards wide, featuring Buffington's nicely located house and farm just below it. From Bowden's to Big Guiandot, the banks of the Ohio are well inhabited on both sides. In the next eleven miles, we passed three creeks on the right and one on the left, the second one called Indian Guiandot, which is worth noting. As it started to rain heavily, we stopped here at the end of the eleven miles, just above the entrance of a nice little river on the left called Twelve Pole Creek, about thirty yards wide, with a ferry and a large flatboat for transporting horses or cattle. The place we stopped at was nicely located on top of a steep sloping bank and was the home of a man named Crumps, who had moved here from Kentucky and owned the rich, well-cultivated surrounding farm. The family was having breakfast, but no spot was offered at the table to the wet travelers, even though it was full of food, which Mr. Crumps seemed to know how to utilize for fattening, as his bulk and overall appearance strongly suggested a tendency toward gluttony. In fact, we were not allowed to enter the dining room but were rather sullenly asked to sit down in an open space that separates two enclosed areas, all under one roof, which is the typical style of cottages in this region. The open area in the middle is probably left uncovered for the family's more comfortable use during the intense summer heat.

I have observed that wherever we have stopped on the banks of the river, we have rarely experienced that hospitality, which might be expected to prevail amongst people so remote from polished society.

I’ve noticed that wherever we’ve paused along the riverbanks, we rarely encounter the hospitality you’d expect among people so far from refined society.

Two hunters sat down with us after they had finished their breakfast, and they entertained us above an hour with their feats of deer and bear killing, in which the one always related something more extraordinary than the other. At last they bantered each other to go out and kill a deer.

Two hunters joined us after finishing their breakfast, and they entertained us for over an hour with their stories about hunting deer and bears, with each one always trying to outdo the other. Finally, they joked with each other to go out and hunt a deer.

It still rained very heavy, but nothing deterred by it, they each took their rifle, stuck their tomahawks into the belts of their hunting shirts, and accompanied by a fine dog, led by a string to prevent his breaking (or hunting the game beyond the reach of their rifles) they set off for the woods.

It was still raining heavily, but undeterred, they each grabbed their rifles, tucked their tomahawks into the belts of their hunting shirts, and, accompanied by a good dog on a leash to keep him from running off or chasing game too far, they headed into the woods.

Seeing some cotton regularly planted on the opposite side of the river, on inquiry, I learned that from hence down the Ohio, a good deal of cotton is raised, although on account of its not standing the winter, it must be planted every year. Though the climate farther south is more congenial to it, it is nevertheless an annual throughout the continent to the northward of Cape Florida, differing from the countries between the tropicks, where I have sometimes seen the same plants bear to the seventh year; but that only in places where it was neglected, as the common usage there is to replant every third or fourth year. A few miles from Crumps’s there is a large gin worked by two men, which can clean seven hundred pounds per day; the toll for ginning is one eighth of the quantity cleaned.

Seeing some cotton regularly planted on the other side of the river, I asked around and learned that quite a bit of cotton is grown down the Ohio River, although it has to be replanted every year since it doesn’t survive the winter. While the climate further south is better for cotton, it’s still an annual crop throughout the area north of Cape Florida, which is different from tropical regions where I’ve seen the same plants produce for up to seven years. However, that usually happens in places where the plants are neglected, as the common practice there is to replant every third or fourth year. A few miles from Crumps's, there’s a large gin operated by two men, capable of cleaning seven hundred pounds a day; the fee for ginning is one eighth of the cleaned amount.

The copperhead snake[102] abounds here, but the rattlesnake [Pg 155]is scarce. Crumps told us that the bark of the root of the poplar, particularly the yellow poplar, made into a strong decoction and taken inwardly, {136} while a part pounded and applied to the bite of any snake, is an infallible remedy: And that it is also a most powerful alterative, and purifier of the blood.

The copperhead snake [102] is common here, but the rattlesnake [Pg 155] is rare. Crumps told us that the bark of the poplar root, especially the yellow poplar, when made into a strong tea and taken internally, {136} as well as pounded and applied to a snake bite, is a sure remedy. He said it’s also a very effective alterative and blood purifier.

There being no prospect of the rain subsiding, at eleven o’clock we proceeded, sitting under our awning and letting the boat drop with the current, which she did about two miles an hour.

There was no sign of the rain letting up, so at eleven o’clock we moved on, sitting under our awning and letting the boat drift with the current, which was about two miles an hour.

At half past twelve we passed Great Sandy river on the left, four miles below Crumps’s. It is about a hundred yards wide, and is the boundary between Virginia and Kentucky; in the latter of which, on the bank above the confluence, are two large houses, one of logs and the other framed and clapboarded, with a sign post before the door—probably the scite of some future town.[103]

At 12:30, we passed the Great Sandy River on our left, four miles below Crump’s. It's about a hundred yards wide and marks the border between Virginia and Kentucky. In Kentucky, just above where the river meets, there are two large houses—one made of logs and the other framed and covered with clapboard—along with a signpost in front of the door, likely indicating the future site of a town.[103]

Three miles from hence are two small creeks opposite each other, and a good brick house building at the mouth of that on the left. Three miles and a half further is Big Storm creek on the right, a mile and a half below which, we passed on the left, an excellent house of a Mr. Colvin, nearly opposite to which, on the right is a small insulated mountain named Hanging Rock, from its being a bare perpendicular rock, from half the elevation to the top.

Three miles from here, there are two small creeks facing each other, with a nice brick house being built at the mouth of the one on the left. Another three and a half miles ahead is Big Storm Creek on the right, and a mile and a half below that, we passed on the left an excellent house owned by Mr. Colvin. Almost directly across from it, on the right, is a small isolated mountain called Hanging Rock, which got its name from being a bare, vertical rock that rises halfway to the top.

This is a very picturesque and agreeable object to the eye, fatigued with the perpetual sameness of the banks below Point Pleasant.

This is a very beautiful and pleasant sight for the eye, tired of the constant uniformity of the banks below Point Pleasant.

Two miles further on the right, a little way below Ferguson’s sand bar, we observed a wharf or pier of loose paving stones, and some mill machinery on the bank above it—the [Pg 156]remains of a floating mill carried away last winter by the floods.

Two miles further on the right, a little below Ferguson’s sand bar, we saw a dock made of loose paving stones, and some mill equipment on the bank above it—the [Pg 156]remains of a floating mill that was swept away by the floods last winter.

Half a mile below this is a remarkable point, and fine beach of coarse gravel on the right, and a delightfully situated farm almost opposite.

Half a mile down from here is a remarkable spot, with a nice beach of coarse gravel on the right and a beautifully located farm almost directly across.

Judge Boon has a good house on the left about three miles further down,[104] opposite to which on the Ohio side is the beginning of French Grant.

Judge Boon has a nice house on the left, about three miles further down, [104] across from which, on the Ohio side, is the start of French Grant.

{137} The Ohio which had ran generally between the south and west, (except for about thirty miles near Le Tart’s falls where it takes a northerly course) had altered its direction to the north westward, from the confluence of Big Sandy river.

{137} The Ohio River, which generally flowed between the south and west (except for about thirty miles near Le Tart’s falls where it went north), had changed its direction to northwest from the point where it meets the Big Sandy River.

FOOTNOTES:

[102] The copperhead (trigonocephalus contortrix), a rather small venomous snake, gives no warning before it bites. The name was, therefore, applied during the War of Secession to disloyal Northerners.—Ed.

[102] The copperhead (trigonocephalus contortrix), a relatively small venomous snake, doesn’t give any warning before it strikes. The name was used during the Civil War to refer to disloyal Northerners.—Ed.

[103] This was the future town of Catlettsburg. The first land was surveyed on the Big Sandy in 1770, when Washington laid out bounty lands for Captain John Savage’s company, who had served in the French and Indian War.—Ed.

[103] This would become the future town of Catlettsburg. The first land was surveyed on the Big Sandy in 1770 when Washington set aside bounty lands for Captain John Savage’s company, which had fought in the French and Indian War.—Editor.

[104] This was Jesse Boone, son of the well-known pioneer Daniel, who had removed to Missouri with his other sons in 1798. Jesse Boone remained behind, was inspector of salt-works for West Virginia, and justice of the Kentucky county court for Greenup. This information is derived from personal relation of Nathan Boone, another son, in Wisconsin Historical Society Draper MSS., 6 S 212.—Ed.

[104] This was Jesse Boone, the son of the famous pioneer Daniel, who moved to Missouri with his other sons in 1798. Jesse Boone stayed behind, serving as the inspector of salt works for West Virginia and as a justice in the Greenup County Court of Kentucky. This information comes from a personal account by Nathan Boone, another son, found in the Wisconsin Historical Society Draper Manuscripts, 6 S 212.—Ed.


CHAPTER XXI

French Grant—Dreadful epidemick disorder—Distressing scene occasioned by it—Mons Gervais and Burrsburgh—Greenupsburgh—Power of hunger proved—Little Sciota river—Portsmouth—Paroquets.

French Grant—Terrible epidemic disease—Heartbreaking scene caused by it—Mons Gervais and Burrsburgh—Greenupsburgh—The power of hunger demonstrated—Little Sciota River—Portsmouth—Parrots.

A little below judge Boon’s we were hailed by a man on the Ohio shore. We landed and found him to be a Mr. White, who had put a box of medicines into our boat at Marietta, for doctor Merrit, and having travelled on horseback had arrived here before us.

A little below Judge Boon's, we were called over by a man on the Ohio shore. We landed and discovered that he was Mr. White, who had placed a box of medicines in our boat at Marietta for Dr. Merrit, and having traveled on horseback, he arrived here before us.

We now delivered it to White, who, hearing A—— call me Doctor, he requested me to stop and visit a Mr. Hunt, who with two of his men and his housekeeper, were suffering under a most severe epidemick malady, which was then raging in and about French Grant, and which doctor Merrit, the only medical man in the settlement, had been attacked with yesterday. Prompted by humanity, we walked to [Pg 157]the cabin occupied by Mr. Hunt’s family, where we beheld a truly distressing scene. In an Indian grass hammock, lay Mr. Hunt, in a desperate and hopeless stage of the yellow fever; his skin and eyes of a deep yellow, and he in a state of apparent stupor, but still sensible. His housekeeper, looking almost as ill, and groaning piteously, on a bed near him. One of his men seated on a chair, in a {138} feeble state of convalescence; and another standing by almost recovered, but still looking wretchedly. On the floor were travelling trunks, cases, books, furniture, and house utensils, promiscuously jumbled together, but all clean, as was the cabin itself.

We then handed it over to White, who, upon hearing A—— call me Doctor, asked me to stop and check on a Mr. Hunt. He, along with two of his men and his housekeeper, were suffering from a severe epidemic illness that was spreading in and around French Grant, and which Dr. Merrit, the only doctor in the settlement, had succumbed to the day before. Driven by compassion, we walked to the cabin where Mr. Hunt’s family was staying, where we witnessed a truly distressing scene. In an Indian grass hammock lay Mr. Hunt, in a desperate and hopeless stage of yellow fever; his skin and eyes a deep yellow, and he appeared to be in a stupor, yet still aware. His housekeeper, looking nearly as sick, was groaning pitifully on a bed nearby. One of his men was seated in a chair, in a weak state of recovery, while another stood by, nearly recovered but still looking miserable. On the floor were travel trunks, cases, books, furniture, and household items all mixed together, but everything was clean, just like the cabin itself.

I could not help contrasting in my mind Mr. Hunt’s present situation, at so great a distance from his connexions, from cultivated society, and from medical aid, with what it was, when he represented his native state of New Hampshire in congress, or during his travels in Europe. Such are some of the hardships and inconveniences attending the first settlers in a new country.[105]

I couldn't help but compare Mr. Hunt's current situation, far away from his family, from cultured society, and from medical help, with what it was like when he represented his home state of New Hampshire in Congress, or during his travels in Europe. These are some of the hardships and inconveniences that come with being one of the first settlers in a new country.[105]

After approving what doctor Merrit had prescribed, and recommending a continuance of his regimen and advice, which consisted of alterative catharticks followed by tonicks, we took our leave, impressed with the opinion that Mr. Hunt had but a few hours longer of existence, which also seemed to be his own opinion, as when I addressed a few cheering words to him, he only answered by shaking his head and closing his eyes. I supposed the rest of the family [Pg 158]would recover. White is an intelligent man, and makes a trade of sinking wells, of which he has sunk a very fine one, of forty-five feet deep for Mr. Hunt, near a good two story house almost finished.

After approving what Dr. Merrit had prescribed and recommending that he continue his treatment and advice, which included alternative laxatives followed by tonics, we said our goodbyes, convinced that Mr. Hunt only had a few hours left to live. He seemed to share this belief because when I offered him some encouraging words, he just shook his head and closed his eyes. I thought the rest of the family would pull through. White is an intelligent guy who makes a living by drilling wells, and he has successfully drilled a very nice one, forty-five feet deep, for Mr. Hunt, close to a nearly finished two-story house. [Pg 158]

French Grant contains twenty-four thousand acres, given by the United States to some French settlers, who had been disappointed in the titles of their purchases at Galliopolis, amongst whom a Mons. Gervais[106] had for his part four thousand acres, on which he planned a town, which he named Burrsburgh, in honour of the then vice president: but after passing ten solitary years in a small log cabin, with no society except that of his dog and cat, during which time he employed himself in cultivating his little garden, he last year sold his whole tract to Mr. Hunt, except two hundred and seventeen acres, given by him to an {139} agent in Philadelphia, as a recompence for his having enabled him to fulfil the engagement to government by which he held the land. He now lives in Galliopolis, and Mr. Hunt has changed the intended Burrsburgh into a farm.

French Grant covers twenty-four thousand acres, granted by the United States to some French settlers who had been dissatisfied with their land titles in Galliopolis. Among them was Mr. Gervais, who received four thousand acres and envisioned a town he named Burrsburgh, in honor of the then vice president. However, after spending ten lonely years in a small log cabin with only his dog and cat for company, during which he focused on growing a small garden, he sold his entire land except for two hundred and seventeen acres. He gifted those to an agent in Philadelphia as payment for helping him fulfill the government requirement for the land. He now lives in Galliopolis, while Mr. Hunt has turned the planned Burrsburgh into a farm.

On our walk to the boat I gave White some directions for himself as preventive to the prevailing disorder, for which he thanked me, and asked our charge for the freight of doctor Merrit’s box in such a manner as to preclude the possibility of making any.

On our way to the boat, I gave White some instructions to help him avoid the chaos we were facing, and he appreciated it. He then asked about the cost for transporting Dr. Merrit's box in a way that made it impossible to negotiate.

We then crossed the river at Greenupsburgh, the seat of justice of Greenup county, in Kentucky. It is laid out for a town within the last year, but it contains as yet only one dwelling house, occupied by one Lyons as a tavern, where the courts are held; immediately in the rear of which is a strong and wretched dungeon of double logs, called the [Pg 159]gaol, with a pillory between. Little Sandy river, about seventy yards wide, flows into the Ohio just below Greenupsburgh.

We then crossed the river at Greenupsburgh, the county seat of Greenup County in Kentucky. The town was set up within the last year, but it currently has only one house, which is run by a guy named Lyons as a tavern, where the courts take place. Right behind it is a strong but terrible double-log dungeon, known as the gaol, with a pillory in between. Little Sandy River, which is about seventy yards wide, flows into the Ohio just below Greenupsburgh.

It was almost dark when we landed at Lyons’s. We ordered supper, during the preparation of which Mrs. Lyons requested my advice for her husband, who had been seized that morning by the prevailing fever. I wrote a prescription for him secundum artem, which I thought fully equivalent to our supper, but as she gave us no credit for it in our bill, she probably supposed that a travelling doctor ought to prescribe gratis.

It was nearly dark when we arrived at Lyons's. We ordered dinner, during which Mrs. Lyons asked for my advice regarding her husband, who had come down with the fever that morning. I wrote a prescription for him secundum artem, which I thought was just as good as our dinner, but since she didn’t include it in our bill, she likely thought a traveling doctor should prescribe for free.

We had an excellent supper of tea, nice broiled chickens, and fine biscuit, to which travelling and rowing gave us good appetite, notwithstanding we saw our landlady take the table cloth from under her sick husband’s bed clothes. After this let not the delicate town bred man affect disgust at the calls of nature being satisfied in a manner he is unused to, as {140} in a similar situation, I will venture to assert, he would do as we did.

We had a great dinner of tea, nicely grilled chickens, and good biscuits, which we enjoyed after traveling and rowing gave us a healthy appetite, even though we saw our landlady take the tablecloth from under her sick husband’s bed covers. After this, let’s not have the delicate, city-bred person pretend to be disgusted by nature's calls being met in a way he’s not used to, because in a similar situation, I would bet he would do exactly what we did.

After supper, we dropped down the stream about a mile, then anchored with a stone at the end of a rope, at a little distance from the shore, and went to sleep.

After dinner, we floated down the river about a mile, then anchored with a stone tied to a rope a short distance from the shore, and went to sleep.

Proceeding, on the twenty-eighth, at the dawn of day, by half past five we were abreast of Green township, a small hamlet of six or seven houses, on the right, in French Grant, three miles below Greenupsburgh. Six miles lower, we left on the right, Little Sciota river, about thirty yards wide.

Proceeding on the twenty-eighth, at dawn, by half past five we were passing Green township, a small settlement with six or seven houses, on the right in French Grant, three miles below Greenupsburgh. Six miles further down, we passed Little Sciota River on the right, which is about thirty yards wide.

Half a mile further, on the same side, we passed a stratum of iron ore, and a mile below that, a stony point projecting and sloping downwards, forming a fine harbour for boats, when the point is not overflowed. Tiger creek, about twenty yards wide, and apparently navigable for boats, flows in from the Kentucky side, three miles lower down, opposite to which, from Little Sciota river, the bottoms are [Pg 160]very narrow, being confined by a picturesque range of low rocky cliffs and mountains, with a few straggling pines overtopping the other trees on their summits.

Half a mile further along the same side, we passed a layer of iron ore, and a mile below that, there was a rocky point jutting out and sloping downward, creating a nice harbor for boats when the point isn’t flooded. Tiger Creek, about twenty yards wide and seemingly navigable for boats, flows in from the Kentucky side, three miles downstream. Opposite that, on the Little Sciota River, the lowlands are very narrow, bordered by a scenic range of low rocky cliffs and mountains, with a few scattered pines standing taller than the other trees at their peaks. [Pg 160]

Three miles further we stopped at Portsmouth on the right, and breakfasted at John Brown’s tavern. Mr. Brown is a magistrate and keeps a store. After breakfast, the wind blowing too fresh up the river for us to make any progress without great labour, I walked to the upper end of the town, through a straight street, parallel to the Ohio, about half a mile long, on the top of a handsome sloping bank. I returned by a back street, which brought me to the banks of the Scioto, which river, running from the northward, falls into the Ohio a mile below Portsmouth, at an angle of thirty-three degrees, leaving only sufficient room between the two rivers for two parallel streets, on the one of which fronting the Ohio, building lots of a quarter of an acre, now sell at fifty dollars each. There is a {141} narrow level near a mile long below the town to the point of junction of the Scioto with the Ohio, which cannot be built on, as it is annually inundated by the spring floods: there is now a fine field of corn on it, and it would all make excellent meadow. Mr. Massie, of Chilicothe, who is proprietor of both it and the town, asks fifteen hundred dollars for it, though it does not appear to contain fifty acres.[107]

Three miles ahead, we stopped in Portsmouth on the right and had breakfast at John Brown’s tavern. Mr. Brown is a magistrate and runs a store. After breakfast, since the wind was too strong up the river for us to make any progress without a lot of effort, I walked to the upper part of the town, through a straight street parallel to the Ohio, about half a mile long, on top of a nice sloping bank. I returned via a back street that led me to the banks of the Scioto, which flows from the north and meets the Ohio a mile downstream from Portsmouth at a thirty-three-degree angle. This leaves just enough space between the two rivers for two parallel streets; along one of these, facing the Ohio, building lots of a quarter of an acre are currently selling for fifty dollars each. There’s a narrow flat area nearly a mile long below the town, right where the Scioto meets the Ohio, that can’t be built on since it floods every spring. Right now, there’s a nice cornfield on it, and it would make great meadowland. Mr. Massie, from Chillicothe, who owns both the field and the town, is asking fifteen hundred dollars for it, even though it doesn’t seem to be more than fifty acres.

[Pg 161]

[Pg 161]

Portsmouth is in a handsome and healthy situation, though rather too much confined by the Scioto’s approach to the Ohio, so far above its confluence with that river. It is likely to become a town of some consequence, as it is the capital of the county of Scioto. It is only two years since it was laid out, and it now contains twenty houses, some of which are of brick, and most of them very good. I was shewn the scite of a court-house intended to be erected immediately.

Portsmouth is in a nice and healthy location, although it's somewhat restricted by the Scioto River's entrance to the Ohio, well upstream from where they meet. It's expected to become a significant town since it serves as the county seat of Scioto. It was only two years ago that it was established, and now it has twenty houses, some of which are brick, and most of them are quite nice. I was shown the site where a courthouse is planned to be built soon.

Alexandria, in sight, below the mouth of the Scioto, is on a high, commanding bank, and makes a handsome appearance from above Portsmouth, to travellers descending the river. It is eleven years old, but it has not thriven, and the erection of the town of Portsmouth so near it, has caused it to decline rapidly. It has still however the post-office for both towns.

Alexandria, visible from the mouth of the Scioto, sits on a high, prominent bank and looks great from above Portsmouth for those traveling down the river. Although it’s eleven years old, it hasn’t prospered, and the establishment of Portsmouth nearby has led to its rapid decline. Nonetheless, it still serves as the post office for both towns.

There is a remarkable naked, round topped, rocky mountain, on the Virginia side, opposite to Portsmouth, which forms a variety to the forest covered hills, which every where meet the eye of the traveller through this western region.

There is a striking bare, rounded, rocky mountain on the Virginia side, across from Portsmouth, which stands out from the forest-covered hills that surround the eyes of travelers passing through this western area.

We observed here, vast numbers of beautiful large, green paroquets, which our landlord, squire Brown, informed us abound all over the country. They keep in flocks, and when they alight on a tree, they are not distinguishable from the foliage, from their colour.[108]

We saw a huge number of beautiful, large green parrots, which our landlord, Squire Brown, told us are all over the country. They travel in flocks, and when they land on a tree, they're hard to spot among the leaves because of their color.[108]

FOOTNOTES:

[105] Samuel Hunt of New Hampshire was born in 1765, and after studying law travelled in Europe for three years. Upon his return he was twice sent to Congress from his native state (1802-05), and declined the third election in order to convey a colony to the Ohio, where he had negotiated a purchase in the French Grant from the owner, Gervais. He engaged as a housekeeper, Miss Cynthia Riggs; and came out on horseback in the fall of 1806. Cuming’s fears were realized, for Hunt died a few days after he had passed. The New Hampshire colony emigrated later (1810), however, under the lead of Asa Boynton, and the name of Burrsburgh was changed to that of Haverhill.—Ed.

[105] Samuel Hunt from New Hampshire was born in 1765. After studying law, he traveled in Europe for three years. When he returned, he was elected to Congress twice from his home state (1802-05) and declined a third term to establish a colony in Ohio, where he had arranged to buy land in the French Grant from its owner, Gervais. He hired Miss Cynthia Riggs as a housekeeper and left on horseback in the fall of 1806. Cuming's concerns were confirmed, as Hunt died a few days after passing through. However, the New Hampshire colony emigrated later (1810) under the leadership of Asa Boynton, and the name Burrsburgh was changed to Haverhill.—Ed.

[106] Jean Gabriel Gervais conducted the movement which led to the congressional grant for the French of Gallipolis, and received four thousand acres for services therein. He lived at Gallipolis until the final sale of his lands. The income resulting from the investment of the funds, permitted his return (1817) to pass the evening of his life in his native Paris.—Ed.

[106] Jean Gabriel Gervais led the effort that resulted in the congressional grant for the French settlers in Gallipolis and received four thousand acres for his contributions. He lived in Gallipolis until he sold his lands. The income from investing those funds allowed him to return in 1817 to spend his later years in his hometown of Paris.—Ed.

[107] General Nathaniel Massie, born in Virginia in 1763, served in the Revolution while a youth, and at its close emigrated to Kentucky. There he was soon employed in the movement which led to the Virginia Military Reserve settlement in Ohio. When Virginia ceded her Northwest claims to Congress (1784) she retained a large tract between the Scioto and Miami rivers for bounty lands for her soldiers. Massie began the survey thereof in 1788, and two years later led out the first colony on the site of Manchester, Ohio. At the close of the Indian wars Chillicothe was platted (1796), and became the first capital of the state of Ohio. Massie was an influential leader in early Ohio politics; he headed the opposition to General St. Clair, and persuaded Jefferson to remove him (1803). A strong Democrat in politics, his presence at the constitutional convention aided in giving a democratic cast to the new state constitution. For many years he acted as major-general of the Ohio militia, and one of his last public services was to reinforce Harrison at Fort Meigs. His death occurred in 1813.—Ed.

[107] General Nathaniel Massie, born in Virginia in 1763, served in the Revolutionary War as a young man and, after it ended, moved to Kentucky. There, he quickly got involved in efforts that led to the Virginia Military Reserve settlement in Ohio. When Virginia gave up her Northwest land claims to Congress in 1784, she kept a large area between the Scioto and Miami rivers for bounty lands for her soldiers. Massie started surveying this land in 1788 and, two years later, led the first group of settlers to the site of Manchester, Ohio. After the Indian wars, Chillicothe was laid out in 1796 and became the first capital of Ohio. Massie was a key player in early Ohio politics; he led the opposition against General St. Clair and convinced Jefferson to have him removed in 1803. A staunch Democrat, his role at the constitutional convention helped shape the new state constitution in a democratic way. For many years, he served as major-general of the Ohio militia, and one of his last public contributions was reinforcing Harrison at Fort Meigs. He passed away in 1813.—Ed.

[108] Nearly all the early travellers speak of finding paroquets in the Ohio Valley, but they are now only to be found much south of this latitude.—Ed.

[108] Almost all the early travelers mention seeing parrots in the Ohio Valley, but you can only find them much further south now.—Ed.


{142} CHAPTER XXII

The Scioto—Alexandria—Colgin’s fine family—Very cold weather—Remarks on the sudden changes of weather—Salt lick—Salt springs and works.

The Scioto—Alexandria—Colgin’s fine family—Very cold weather—Comments on the abrupt shifts in weather—Salt lick—Salt springs and operations.

The Scioto is about two hundred and fifty yards wide at its mouth, and is navigable for large flats and keel boats [Pg 162]to Chilicothe, the capital of the state, forty-seven miles by land, but between sixty and seventy following the meanders of the river; and about a hundred miles further for batteaux, from whence is a portage of only four miles to Sandusky river which falls into Lake Erie—and near the banks of which the Five Nations have established their principal settlements, called the Sandusky towns. Its general course is about S. S. W. and except during the spring floods, it has a gentle current, and an easy navigation. About thirty miles from its mouth, and eight or ten from its left bank, are some salt springs, which make salt enough for the consumption of the country for forty or fifty miles round.[109]

The Scioto is around two hundred and fifty yards wide at its mouth and is navigable for large flats and keel boats [Pg 162] to Chilicothe, the state capital, which is forty-seven miles by land but about sixty to seventy miles following the twists of the river. It's about a hundred miles further for batteaux, from where there's only a four-mile portage to the Sandusky River, which flows into Lake Erie—near the banks of which the Five Nations have set up their main settlements, known as the Sandusky towns. Its general direction is approximately S. S. W., and except during the spring floods, it has a gentle current and easy navigation. Around thirty miles from its mouth, and eight or ten miles from its left bank, there are some salt springs that produce enough salt for the needs of the area for about forty to fifty miles around.

At three o’clock we left Portsmouth, from whence to Alexandria is W. S. W. about a mile and a quarter. We landed there and walked through the town, which contains only ten large houses besides barns and other out buildings—but, though inhabited, they are neglected and out of repair, and every thing bears the appearance of poverty and decay. From hence to Chilicothe the distance by the road is forty-seven miles.

At three o'clock, we left Portsmouth, which is about a mile and a quarter W.S.W. from Alexandria. We landed there and walked through the town, which has only ten large houses along with barns and other outbuildings—but, even though people live there, they are neglected and in disrepair, and everything looks worn down and rundown. The distance from here to Chillicothe is forty-seven miles by road.

We delayed about an hour, and then proceeding down the river, we observed the hills on the left to be of conical forms, and the river bottoms very narrow. About four miles below Alexandria we observed rather a tasty cottage and improvement on the right. We inquired of a gentlemanly looking elderly man on the bank, “who resided there?” but {143} he uncourteously not deigning a reply, we were informed at the next settlement that it was a Major Bellisle.[110]

We waited about an hour, and then as we continued down the river, we noticed that the hills on the left had cone-like shapes, and the riverbanks were quite narrow. About four miles below Alexandria, we spotted a charming cottage and some improvements on the right. We asked a polite-looking older man on the bank, “Who lives there?” but he rudely ignored us. At the next settlement, we learned that it belonged to Major Bellisle.[110]

[Pg 163]

[Pg 163]

Passing Turkey creek on the right, and Conoconecq creek on the left, seven miles more brought us opposite to a very handsome insulated mountain, five hundred feet high, on the right, and passing Willow (small) island and bar on the same hand, we landed nearly opposite to buy milk at a decent looking cabin and small farm. It was owned by one Colgin, an Irishman, who has been several years in Kentucky, but only two in his present residence. He has only eight acres cleared, on which he maintains himself, his wife, and seven children, who are all comfortably and even becomingly drest. There was an air of natural civility, and even kindness, in the manner of this family, which I had not observed before on the banks of the Ohio. The children, who were all born in Kentucky, were uncommonly handsome.

Passing Turkey Creek on the right and Conoconoque Creek on the left, seven more miles brought us in front of a very nice isolated mountain, five hundred feet high, on the right. After passing Willow Island and its small bar on the same side, we landed nearly opposite to buy milk at a decent-looking cabin and small farm. It was owned by a man named Colgin, an Irishman who had been in Kentucky for several years, but only two in his current home. He has eight acres cleared, which he uses to support himself, his wife, and their seven children, who are all dressed comfortably and quite nicely. There was a genuine sense of politeness and even warmth in this family's manner that I hadn’t noticed before along the banks of the Ohio. The children, all born in Kentucky, were exceptionally good-looking.

Three miles further we passed on the right, Twin creeks, about a hundred yards apart, a mile beyond which we anchored under the Ohio shore at half past nine, and passed under our awning as cold a night as I have experienced in the more northern climates in November. The sudden and frequent changes from excessive heat to excessive cold throughout the United States, are amongst the greatest inconveniences to which the inhabitants are exposed, and are very trying to delicate constitutions, being the cause of pulmonary complaints, which are very common, particularly among the females.

Three miles later, we passed on the right, Twin Creeks, about a hundred yards apart. A mile beyond that, we anchored under the Ohio shore at 9:30 PM and spent the night under our awning, which was as cold as I’ve ever felt in the northern climates in November. The sudden and frequent shifts from extreme heat to extreme cold throughout the United States are some of the biggest challenges residents face. These changes are really tough on sensitive health, often leading to respiratory issues, which are quite common, especially among women.

On the clear, cold morning, of the twenty-ninth of July, [Pg 164]we hauled up our anchor, and dropping down the current three miles, we landed at Salt Lick landing, at six o’clock.

On the clear, cold morning of July twenty-ninth, [Pg 164]we raised our anchor, and drifting down the current for three miles, we arrived at Salt Lick landing at six o’clock.

We walked about a mile to the salt springs. The old original one, formerly used by the Indians, and another lately opened, are on the west side of Salt Lick {144} creek and are owned by a family of the name of Beal. Three others on the east side of the creek, opened within three years, belong to a Mr. Greenup. The salt is made in three furnaces at Beal’s springs, and in four at Greenup’s. Each furnace contains fifty cast iron pans, of about twenty gallons each, and makes, on Greenup’s side, one hundred bushels of salt per week, while on Beal’s side they make only sixty bushels per week, in each furnace. The price of salt at the works is two dollars per bushel. A furnace requires eight men to do its work, whose wages are from twenty to twenty-five dollars per month each. The water in the old spring is near the surface, but the new wells are sunk to the depth of fifty-five feet. The water is wound up by hand by a windlass, in buckets, and emptied into wooden troughs, which lead to the furnaces. The old spring has two pumps in it. Much labour might be saved by machinery wrought either by horses, or by the water of the neighbouring creek; but in so new a country one must not expect to find the arts in perfection.

We walked about a mile to the salt springs. The original one, previously used by the Indians, and a newer one, are on the west side of Salt Lick Creek and are owned by a family called Beal. Three others on the east side of the creek, opened within the last three years, belong to a Mr. Greenup. Salt is produced in three furnaces at Beal’s springs and in four at Greenup’s. Each furnace has fifty cast iron pans, holding about twenty gallons each, and produces, on the Greenup side, one hundred bushels of salt per week, while on Beal’s side they produce only sixty bushels per week in each furnace. The price of salt at the works is two dollars per bushel. Each furnace needs eight workers, whose wages range from twenty to twenty-five dollars a month. The water in the old spring is close to the surface, but the new wells are drilled to a depth of fifty-five feet. The water is lifted by hand using a windlass and buckets, then poured into wooden troughs that lead to the furnaces. The old spring has two pumps. A lot of labor could be saved with machinery powered either by horses or by the water from the nearby creek; but in such a new area, one shouldn’t expect to find fully developed technologies.

The proprietors of each furnace pay a yearly rent of from three to five hundred bushels of salt to the proprietors of the soil.

The owners of each furnace pay an annual rent of three to five hundred bushels of salt to the landowners.

The valley in which the springs are is small, and surrounded by broken and rather barren hills, but producing wood enough to supply the furnaces with fuel constantly, if properly managed.

The valley where the springs are located is small, surrounded by rugged and somewhat barren hills, but it produces enough wood to keep the furnaces constantly fueled if managed well.

There is a wagon road of seventy miles from hence to Lexington, through a country settled the whole way. The road passes the upper Blue Licks, where are also salt springs [Pg 165]and furnaces, not nearly however so productive as these. The Salt Lick springs, which are the strongest in this western country, are not half so strongly impregnated with salt, as the water of the ocean, yielding only about one pound of salt, from sixty pounds of water.

There’s a wagon road that's seventy miles long from here to Lexington, traveling through a fully settled area the entire way. The road goes past the upper Blue Licks, where there are also salt springs and furnaces, though they aren't nearly as productive as the others. The Salt Lick springs, which are the strongest in this western region, aren’t nearly as salty as ocean water, producing only about one pound of salt from sixty pounds of water. [Pg 165]

{145} What a subject of admiration does it not afford to the moralizing philosopher, that such a provision should be made by all bountiful nature, or rather by nature’s God, for supplying both the intellectual and brute creation, with an article so necessary to both, in the heart of an immense continent, so remote from any ocean.

{145} What a source of admiration it provides to the thoughtful philosopher that such a provision is made by all-giving nature, or rather by nature's God, to supply both intelligent beings and animals with something so essential, right in the heart of a vast continent, so far from any ocean.

There are three or four houses at the landing, which was intended as the scite of the county town, but the seat of the courts has been established four miles lower down the Ohio.[111]

There are three or four houses at the landing, which was meant to be the site of the county town, but the location of the courts has been set four miles further down the Ohio.[111]

We breakfasted on good coffee, biscuit, meat and cheese, at the house of one M’Bride, an Irishman, who has a fine family of ten children all living.

We had breakfast with good coffee, biscuits, meat, and cheese at the house of M’Bride, an Irishman, who has a wonderful family of ten children, all of whom are alive.

FOOTNOTES:

[109] For the early history of the Scioto, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 134, note 102.—Ed.

[109] For the early history of the Scioto, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 134, note 102.—Ed.

[110] Major John Belli was a cosmopolitan, his father being French, his mother Dutch, and he himself born (1760) and educated in England. He inherited estates in Holland, but having become imbued with republican principles, emigrated to America, bearing letters of recommendation from John Jay. Belli landed at Alexandria, Virginia, in 1783 and remained there nine years, forming a personal acquaintance with Washington, Knox, and other public men. Sent west on public business in 1791, he remained as deputy-quartermaster of the army until after Wayne’s victory, when he purchased land at the mouth of Turkey Creek, and built thereon the house of which Cuming speaks. It was a large two story frame building, unusually good for the region, and was named “Belvidere.” Major Belli married a cousin of General Harrison, and although the founder of Alexandria at the mouth of the Scioto, preferred his home at Turkey Creek, where he died in 1809.—Ed.

[110] Major John Belli was a worldly individual. His father was French, his mother was Dutch, and he himself was born (1760) and educated in England. He inherited estates in Holland, but after adopting republican ideals, he emigrated to America with letters of recommendation from John Jay. Belli arrived in Alexandria, Virginia, in 1783 and stayed there for nine years, forming personal relationships with Washington, Knox, and other influential figures. He was sent west on government business in 1791 and served as the deputy quartermaster of the army until after Wayne's victory. He then bought land at the mouth of Turkey Creek and built the house that Cuming refers to. It was a large two-story frame building, unusually well-built for the area, and was named “Belvidere.” Major Belli married a cousin of General Harrison, but despite being the founder of Alexandria at the mouth of the Scioto, he preferred his home at Turkey Creek, where he passed away in 1809.—Ed.

[111] Vanceburgh, at the mouth of Salt Lick Creek, is now the county-seat for Lewis County; but Clarksburgh, a village below, was originally so chosen.—Ed.

[111] Vanceburgh, at the mouth of Salt Lick Creek, is now the county seat for Lewis County; however, Clarksburgh, a village further down, was originally selected for that purpose.—Editor.


CHAPTER XXIII

Graham’s station—Brush Creek—A family travelling on a visit—Fine scenery—Massey’s island—Manchester—Brookes’s—Madison—Maysville—Failure of three towns, and an intended glass house.

Graham’s station—Brush Creek—A family traveling for a visit—Beautiful scenery—Massey’s island—Manchester—Brookes’s—Madison—Maysville—Failure of three towns, and a planned glasshouse.

At eight o’clock we proceeded to drop down the river. The hills on each side still continued broken, separate, and pointed, and the bottoms narrow. The appearance of the timber since we passed Little Sandy, indicated the soil to be not so rich as above that river, it being of a much smaller growth.

At eight o’clock, we started to drift down the river. The hills on both sides remained jagged, distinct, and peaked, with the valley floors narrow. The condition of the trees since we passed Little Sandy suggested that the soil wasn’t as fertile as it was upstream, as the trees were much smaller.

About eight miles from Salt Lick we passed on the left a fine settlement of several large farms and good farm [Pg 166]houses, called Graham’s station on Kennedy’s bottom, and three miles further on the right the new town of Adamsville, with one very good house and three or four small ones, finely situated at {146} the mouth of Brush creek, which is a charming little river about thirty-five yards wide.

About eight miles from Salt Lick, we saw on the left a nice area with several large farms and good farmhouses, known as Graham’s station on Kennedy’s bottom. Three miles further on the right was the new town of Adamsville, featuring one nice house and three or four smaller ones, beautifully located at the mouth of Brush creek, which is a lovely little river about thirty-five yards wide. [Pg 166]

From hence we observed several good farm houses in fine situations, on the left, and an extensive bottom, well settled, on the right, the Ohio being about half a mile wide between.

From here, we saw several nice farmhouses in great locations on the left and a large flat area, well-established, on the right, with the Ohio River about half a mile wide in between.

At Sycamore creek, which is very small, on the left, two miles below Brush creek, is a good house, finely situated, with a ferry for the Ohio. Here we spoke a man of the name of May, who with his wife and child, and an aged mother, had been seven weeks descending the Mississippi and ascending the Ohio in a skiff; bound from St. Louis in upper Louisiana, to Pittsburgh, a distance of thirteen hundred miles, on a visit to two of his brothers residing there. They had just landed to cook their dinner. I mention this merely to give some idea how little the inhabitants of this country think of journies which would seem impracticable to the stationary residents of Europe.

At Sycamore Creek, which is quite small, on the left, two miles below Brush Creek, there’s a nice house, perfectly located, with a ferry for the Ohio. Here we met a man named May, who, along with his wife, child, and elderly mother, had been traveling for seven weeks down the Mississippi and up the Ohio in a small boat; they were heading from St. Louis in upper Louisiana to Pittsburgh, a journey of thirteen hundred miles, to visit two of his brothers living there. They had just landed to prepare their dinner. I mention this just to highlight how little the people in this area think of journeys that would seem impossible to the permanent residents of Europe.

Since passing Brush creek, I observed the river hills to be lower, their tops flatter, and the country less broken: the river too had widened to the breadth of three quarters of a mile, and Pennaway’s handsome brick house on a fine farm, separated by Donaldson’s creek from the widow Smith’s farm house, the latter decorated with a balcony and piazza, and beautifully situated, with the wooded hills rising gradually behind, formed altogether imagery worthy a good landscape painter. From hence there is also a charming view down the river, through a vista formed by Massey’s island and the high right bank on which the town of Manchester is placed.

Since passing Brush Creek, I noticed the river hills were lower, their tops flatter, and the land less rugged. The river had also widened to about three-quarters of a mile. Pennaway’s beautiful brick house sat on a nice farm, separated by Donaldson’s Creek from the widow Smith’s farmhouse, which had a balcony and porch and was beautifully located, with wooded hills rising gradually behind it, creating a scene that would be perfect for a landscape painter. From here, there’s also a lovely view down the river, framed by Massey’s Island and the high right bank where the town of Manchester is located.

Four miles and a half below Sycamore creek, instead of [Pg 167]going through the vista which was open to the eye, we kept over to the left shore in the main channel, to the left of a small island, which is joined at low water by a semicircular sand bar to Massey’s {147} island, a fine harbour being formed by the bar between the islands except in inundations of the river.

Four and a half miles down from Sycamore Creek, instead of taking the view that was visible, we stayed close to the left bank in the main channel, just to the left of a small island, which connects at low water to Massey’s island by a curved sandbar. This sandbar creates a nice harbor between the islands, except during floods of the river.

Massey’s island is about two miles long, but it is very narrow. It belongs to two owners, it is very fertile and partly cultivated.

Massey’s island is around two miles long, but it's quite narrow. It has two owners, is very fertile, and is partially cultivated.

At four o’clock we passed the lower end of Massey’s island, rowed over to the right shore, and landed at Manchester, a quarter of a mile lower down.

At four o’clock, we passed the lower end of Massey’s island, rowed over to the right side, and landed at Manchester, a quarter of a mile downriver.

This town has been settled twelve years, but contains only ten dwelling houses, most delightfully situated on a high plain, commanding charming prospects of the river both above and below. It is a post town, and is only three miles distant from the great state road through the state of Ohio to Lexington in Kentucky; but it is a poor place, and not likely to improve, as its vicinity to Maysville, which is only twelve miles lower where the road crosses the river, prevents its being frequented by travellers.

This town has been settled for twelve years, but it only has ten houses, all beautifully located on a high plain with lovely views of the river both upstream and downstream. It's a post town and is just three miles away from the major state road running through Ohio to Lexington, Kentucky. However, it’s not a prosperous place and isn't expected to improve, as its proximity to Maysville—only twelve miles downriver where the road crosses—means it doesn’t attract travelers.

We delayed but a few minutes at Manchester, and then proceeding, we passed Isaac creek with a wooden bridge over it, on the right, a mile below. A mile lower we saw on the left a very handsome farm house, an orchard and a fine farm; opposite to which on the right, the river hills approach close to the bank.

We only stopped for a few minutes in Manchester, and then we moved on, passing Isaac Creek with a wooden bridge over it on the right, a mile downstream. A mile farther down, we saw a beautiful farmhouse with an orchard and a nice farm on the left; directly across from it on the right, the river hills came close to the bank.

Two miles further we passed Crooked creek on the left, the hills now approaching on that side, and receding on the right, leaving a fine extensive bottom between them and the river.

Two miles later, we passed Crooked Creek on the left, with the hills getting closer on that side and moving away on the right, leaving a nice wide bottom between them and the river.

Cabin creek on the left is a mile and a half below Crooked creek, and has a good farm and handsome farm house at its mouth.

Cabin Creek on the left is a mile and a half below Crooked Creek and features a nice farm with an attractive farmhouse at its entrance.

[Pg 168]

[Pg 168]

Three miles lower, on the left, is William Brookes’s creek, below which is a floating mill, and Brookes’s good house and fine farm on a very pleasant point, where a bottom commences, which extends to Limestone, while the same ridge of hills which we passed below Isaac creek, after semicircularly {148} bounding a deep, long and well settled bottom, again approach the right bank of the Ohio opposite Brookes’s.

Three miles down the river, on the left, is William Brookes's creek, below which you'll find a floating mill, as well as Brookes's nice house and beautiful farm located on a charming point where the land begins to rise, extending to Limestone. The same ridge of hills that we passed below Isaac creek, which curves around a deep, long, and well-established bottom, again comes close to the right bank of the Ohio River across from Brookes's.

It may be proper to remark here, that in general, when the river hills approach the river on one side, they recede on the other, so that hills on one side are opposite to bottoms on the other.

It might be worth noting that generally, when the river hills come close to the river on one side, they pull away on the other side, so that hills on one side face valleys on the other.

From just below Brookes’s, we had a fine view down a reach, about three miles, with Limestone or Maysville in sight at the end of it, and passing the straggling but pleasant village of Madison on the left, Limestone creek, and two gun boats at anchor, we landed there a little before eight o’clock.

From just below Brookes’s, we had a great view down a stretch, about three miles long, with Limestone or Maysville visible at the end. Passing the scattered but nice village of Madison on the left, Limestone Creek, and two gunboats anchored, we arrived there a little before eight o’clock.

We got a good supper and beds at Mr. S. January’s, who keeps an excellent house, and is a polite, well informed and attentive landlord.

We had a nice dinner and comfortable beds at Mr. S. January's place, which is a great spot. He’s a polite, knowledgeable, and attentive host.

Next morning Thursday the 30th July, we walked, accompanied by our host to the scite of a formerly intended glass house, on the bank about three quarters of a mile above the town; which failed of being erected in consequence of the glass blowers who were engaged not having arrived to perform their contract.

Next morning, Thursday, July 30th, we walked with our host to the site of a glass house that was supposed to be built on the bank about three-quarters of a mile above the town. It was never built because the glass blowers who were supposed to do the work didn’t show up to fulfill their contract.

During our walk, we were shewn the scites of no less than three projected towns, on the different properties of Messrs. Martin, Brookes, and Coburn, at any of which, the situations were better than at Maysville, both in point of room for building, and communication with the interior of the country. They however all failed, in favour of Maysville;[112] [Pg 169]but those attempts to establish towns on their estates, will serve to give some idea of the ambitious and enterprising spirit which actuates the landholders in this country.

During our walk, we were shown the sites of three planned towns on the different properties of Messrs. Martin, Brookes, and Coburn. Each of these locations was better than Maysville in terms of space for building and access to the rest of the country. However, they all ultimately failed in favor of Maysville;[112] [Pg 169]but these attempts to create towns on their land illustrate the ambitious and entrepreneurial spirit of the landowners in this country.

Maysville is the greatest shipping port on the Ohio, below Pittsburgh, but it is merely such, not being a place of much business itself, but only serving as the principal port for the north eastern part of the state {149} of Kentucky, as Louisville does for the south western. It has not increased any for several years, and contains only about sixty houses. It is closely hemmed in by the river hills, over which the most direct road from Philadelphia through Pittsburgh and Chilicothe leads to Lexington, and thence through the state of Tennessee to New Orleans.

Maysville is the biggest shipping port on the Ohio River, downstream from Pittsburgh, but it doesn’t have much business itself. It mainly serves as the main port for the northeastern part of Kentucky, just as Louisville does for the southwestern part. It hasn’t grown in several years and has only about sixty houses. It's surrounded by the river hills, and the most direct road from Philadelphia through Pittsburgh and Chillicothe goes to Lexington, and then through Tennessee to New Orleans.

Several vessels of all sizes from four hundred tons downwards, have been built here, but as none are now going forward, I presume the builders did not find that business answerable to their expectations. It is a post town, the mails from both east and west arriving on Wednesdays and Saturdays. Its situation causing it to be much resorted by travellers, that gives it an appearance of liveliness and bustle, which might induce a stranger to think it a place of more consequence in itself than it really is.

Several ships of all sizes, from four hundred tons and smaller, have been built here, but since none are currently under construction, I assume the builders didn't find the business as profitable as they hoped. It's a post town, with mail arriving from both the east and west on Wednesdays and Saturdays. Its location attracts many travelers, creating an atmosphere of activity and excitement that might lead a visitor to believe it’s more significant than it actually is.

After breakfasting with our host, I delivered a letter of introduction to Mr. George Gallagher, one of the principal [Pg 170]merchants, who received me very politely; then leaving our boat with our landlord to be disposed of, we set out on foot for Lexington, at half past eleven o’clock.

After having breakfast with our host, I handed a letter of introduction to Mr. George Gallagher, one of the main merchants, who welcomed me very kindly; then, leaving our boat with our landlord to take care of, we started walking to Lexington at half past eleven.

FOOTNOTES:

[112] The town on the property of Thomas Brooks—one of the early pioneers who came to Kentucky before 1776—was called “Rittersville;” that of John Coburn was first designated as “Madison,” but later as “Liberty.”

[112] The town on the land owned by Thomas Brooks—one of the early pioneers who arrived in Kentucky before 1776—was named “Rittersville;” John Coburn's town was initially called “Madison,” but was later renamed “Liberty.”

Judge John Coburn was a Philadelphian who came to Kentucky (1784) on the advice of Luther Martin, living at Lexington until 1794, when he removed to Mason County, and was made judge of its courts. A prominent Democrat, he declined the position of judge in the territory of Michigan; but later accepted the same for that of Orleans, holding court at St. Louis. Coburn was an ardent friend of Daniel Boone, and the act appropriating land for the latter in his old age was passed at his instance. He also served as commissioner (1796) to run the boundary between Virginia and Kentucky; and after holding many offices of trust, died in 1823.—Ed.

Judge John Coburn was from Philadelphia and moved to Kentucky in 1784 based on the advice of Luther Martin. He lived in Lexington until 1794, when he moved to Mason County and became a judge for its courts. A prominent Democrat, he turned down a judgeship in the territory of Michigan but later accepted one in Orleans, where he held court in St. Louis. Coburn was a strong supporter of Daniel Boone, and he was instrumental in passing the act that allocated land for Boone in his later years. He also served as a commissioner in 1796 to establish the boundary between Virginia and Kentucky. After holding various trusted positions, he passed away in 1823.—Revised.


CHAPTER XXIV

Delightful country—Beautiful fields of maize—Washington—A philosophical butcher—An architectural wagonner—May’s-lick—Barren hills—Licking river—Dangerous ford—Blue licks—Good inn—Salt furnaces.

Delightful countryside—Beautiful cornfields—Washington—A thoughtful butcher—An architectural wagon maker—May’s Lick—Barren hills—Licking River—Treacherous crossing—Blue Licks—Nice inn—Salt furnaces.

Our road led over a high hill but of easy ascent for about half a mile, with small cultivated spots here and there. When at the summit of the river hills, we entered on a fine country, consisting of hill {150} and dale, with very extensive farms, and some of the largest fields of Indian corn I had ever seen. Perhaps no plantation has a more beautiful appearance than a field of maize in that stage of vegetation in which we now saw it. It was in tassel and silk according to the country terms. The first of these is the flower or blossom, which grows on the top of the plant which is from eight to twelve feet high. It is of a light brown colour and resembles the feather of a quill stripped down and twisted round the stem, and nods and trembles with the slightest air of wind. The latter consists of a few silky and silvery threads, which issue from the end of each ear, from two to three of which grow at the height of about two thirds of the stalk. The leaves which grow luxuriantly from the stalk to from a foot to two feet long, are of a deep and rich green, and have their ends generally bent down by their own weight. It is impossible to convey an idea on paper of the beauty of a field of fifty or sixty acres in this state. A field of sugar canes in the West Indies, when nearly ripe, comes the nearest to it in beauty and appearance of any other species of cultivation I am acquainted with. It [Pg 171]might be deemed impertinent to occupy the time of the American reader, in describing the appearance of a field, to the sight of which he is so accustomed, but should these sheets ever find their way to Europe, it may afford information to those who may never have an opportunity of knowing more of the culture of so useful, so noble and so beautiful a plant.[113]

Our path took us over a high hill, but it was an easy climb for about half a mile, with small cultivated areas scattered here and there. When we reached the top of the river hills, we entered a beautiful countryside of hills and valleys, featuring large farms and some of the biggest fields of corn I had ever seen. No plantation looks more stunning than a maize field at this stage of growth, which is how we saw it now. It was in tassel and silk, according to local terminology. The tassel is the flower that grows at the top of the plant, which measures between eight and twelve feet tall. It has a light brown color and looks like a quill feather twisted around the stem, swaying gently in the slightest breeze. The silk consists of a few silky, silvery threads that come out from the end of each ear, typically two or three ears grow about two-thirds of the way up the stalk. The leaves, which grow thickly from the stalk, range from one to two feet long and are a deep, rich green, with their tips often drooping under their own weight. It's impossible to capture the beauty of a fifty or sixty-acre field in this condition on paper. A nearly ripe sugar cane field in the West Indies is the closest comparison in beauty and appearance to any other type of cultivation I know of. It might seem unnecessary to take up the time of American readers describing the look of a field they are so familiar with, but if these pages ever reach Europe, they may provide insight to those who might never have the chance to learn more about the cultivation of such a useful, noble, and beautiful plant. [Pg 171]

{151} About half a mile further, we passed on the right the handsome house, spacious square barn, fine farm and improvements of major John Brown, an Irishman, the whole together indicating taste and opulence.

{151} About half a mile further, we passed on the right the beautiful house, large square barn, nice farm, and improvements of Major John Brown, an Irishman, all together showing style and wealth.

A mile and a half beyond this on the left, is a large and remarkably well built brick house of a Mr. Blanchard, well situated, but left rather naked of wood.

A mile and a half past this on the left, there's a large and impressively built brick house belonging to Mr. Blanchard. It's in a good location but feels a bit bare with not much wood around it.

The country on every side appears to be better improved than I have observed it in any part of America, and wonderfully abundant in grain, chiefly Indian corn.

The country all around seems to be better developed than I’ve seen in any part of America, and it’s incredibly rich in crops, especially corn.

Four miles from Maysville, we entered the flourishing town of Washington, which is laid out on a roomy and liberal plan, in three parallel streets, containing only as yet ninety-six houses, mostly large and good ones. There is here a good stone court-house with a small belfry, a church of brick for a society of Scotch Presbyterians, and another of wood for one of Anabaptists. Washington being [Pg 172]the capital of Braken county, and in the heart of a very rich country, is a thriving town, and will probably continue to be so, notwithstanding it is without the advantage of any navigable river nearer than the Ohio at Maysville.[114]

Four miles from Maysville, we arrived at the busy town of Washington, which is designed with a spacious and open layout, featuring three parallel streets and currently has ninety-six houses, most of which are large and well-built. There’s a solid stone courthouse with a small belfry, a brick church for a group of Scotch Presbyterians, and another wooden church for a group of Anabaptists. As the capital of Braken County and located in a very rich area, Washington is a growing town and is likely to keep thriving, even though it doesn’t have the benefit of any navigable river closer than the Ohio at Maysville.[Pg 172]

Mr. Lee a merchant here, to whom I had letters of introduction was polite and obliging.[115] We got an excellent dinner, at Ebert’s tavern; after which we hired two horses through Mr. Lee’s interest, as it is difficult for strangers to procure horses on hire throughout this country. We engaged one at half a dollar, and the other at three quarters of a dollar a {152} day; the last from a Mr. Fristoe, a small man of sixty-eight, married to his second wife of thirty-two years of age. She is a contrast to her husband in size as well as years, she being tall and fat, and weighing two hundred and forty pounds. She is two years younger than his youngest daughter by his first wife. He has grand and great grandchildren born in Kentucky. He is a Virginian, and was once a man of large property, when he resided on the banks of one of the rivers which fall into the Chesapeak, where he loaded the ship in which captain, afterwards consul O’Brien was captured by the Algerines. By unfortunate land jobbing in Kentucky, he has lost his property, and is now a butcher in Washington.

Mr. Lee, a merchant here whom I had letters of introduction for, was polite and helpful. We had a great dinner at Ebert’s tavern; afterward, with Mr. Lee's assistance, we rented two horses since it’s tough for newcomers to rent horses in this country. We got one for fifty cents and the other for seventy-five cents a day; the latter from Mr. Fristoe, a short man of sixty-eight, married to his second wife who is thirty-two years old. She is a stark contrast to her husband in size and age, being tall and overweight at two hundred forty pounds. She’s also two years younger than his youngest daughter from his first marriage. He has grandkids and great-grandkids born in Kentucky. He’s from Virginia and once had a lot of property when he lived by one of the rivers that flow into the Chesapeake, where he loaded the ship that Captain O’Brien, who later became a consul, was captured on by the Algerines. Due to unfortunate land investments in Kentucky, he lost his property and is now a butcher in Washington.

He is truly a philosopher, contrasting his former with his present situation, with much good humour and pleasantry.

He is really a philosopher, comparing his past with his present situation, with a lot of good humor and lightheartedness.

At three o’clock, we left Washington on horseback, and travelled on a good road through a well improved country, four miles to the north fork of Licking river, which we crossed [Pg 173]by a wooden bridge supported by four piers of hammered limestone, with a transverse sleeper of timber on each which supports the sill. The bridge is seventy-seven yards long, and only wants abutments to be very complete. A wagonner had stopped his wagon on it to measure its proportions. He told me that he had contracted to build a similar bridge over the south fork of Licking at Cynthiana, forty miles from hence, which is larger than the north fork. It may seem strange that a wagonner should be employed as a builder, but it is common throughout the United States, particularly at a distance from the sea coast, for one man to have learned and wrought at two, and even sometimes three or four different mechanical professions, at different periods of his life.

At three o’clock, we left Washington on horseback and traveled on a good road through a well-developed area, four miles to the north fork of the Licking River, which we crossed by a wooden bridge supported by four piers of hammered limestone, with a transverse timber sleeper on each that supports the sill. The bridge is seventy-seven yards long and only lacks abutments to be complete. A wagon driver had stopped his wagon on it to measure its dimensions. He told me that he had contracted to build a similar bridge over the south fork of Licking at Cynthiana, forty miles from here, which is larger than the north fork. It might seem odd that a wagon driver would be hired as a builder, but it's common throughout the United States, especially away from the coast, for one person to have learned and worked in two, or even sometimes three or four different trades at various points in his life. [Pg 173]

{153} The country still continued fine, but not quite so well improved, to Lee’s creek mill, three miles and a half beyond the north fork of Licking. The mill was now stopped for want of water in the creek, which is an inconvenience to which the whole of the western country is liable, the brooks and small rivers generally failing during the summer.

{153} The country was still nice, but not quite as developed, up to Lee’s creek mill, three and a half miles past the north fork of Licking. The mill was now idle due to a lack of water in the creek, which is a problem that the entire western region faces, as the streams and small rivers usually run dry during the summer.

Half a mile further we came to a small post town, called May’s-lick, containing only eight or ten houses, irregularly scattered on the side of a hill. We here stopped to feed our horses, and then proceeded four miles through a good natural, but indifferently improved country to Clark’s excellent mill on Johnston’s fork of Licking, which is a fine mill stream, and falls into Licking river, several miles lower down. The road on each side the fork is very bad, the hills being extremely steep.

Half a mile later, we reached a small town called May’s-lick, which had only eight or ten houses spread out on the side of a hill. We stopped here to feed our horses and then continued on for four miles through a decent natural area that wasn't very well developed, heading to Clark’s great mill on Johnston’s fork of Licking. This is a nice river stream that flows into the Licking River several miles downstream. The road on both sides of the fork was really poor, with the hills being very steep.

After passing Clark’s mill, we found the country gradually worse cultivated, less inhabited, and at last a continuation of barren hills, bearing very little besides wild pennyroyal, [Pg 174]with which the air is strongly perfumed, and a few stunted shrubs and trees, there being nothing to promote vegetation, but gravel and loose stones of every variety—marble, limestone, flint, freestone, and granate, among which the limestone is the most predominant. The road also was very bad for the three or four miles next to the Blue salt licks on Licking river, which is eight miles from Clark’s mill.

After passing Clark’s mill, we noticed the land became less cultivated, less populated, and eventually turned into barren hills, with hardly anything growing except wild pennyroyal, which filled the air with a strong scent, and a few scraggly shrubs and trees. Vegetation struggled to thrive due to the gravel and loose stones of various kinds—marble, limestone, flint, freestone, and granite, with limestone being the most common. The road was also in bad shape for the three or four miles leading to the Blue salt licks on the Licking River, which is eight miles from Clark’s mill. [Pg 174]

On the road we met a Mr. Ball and another man, both armed, going in search of four negro slaves, who had ran away from him, and two of his neighbours near Boonsborough,[116] seven had ran away, but three had been apprehended that morning.

On the road, we met Mr. Ball and another man, both armed, looking for four escaped Black slaves who had run away from him and two of his neighbors near Boonsborough. Seven had escaped, but three had been captured that morning.

We saw from the eminences on the road, the smoke of the salt furnaces, when three miles distant from them.

We could see the smoke from the salt furnaces in the distance when we were three miles away.

{154} In fording the Licking, which is a fine river about eighty yards wide, we kept rather too high, and got into such deep water that mine had to swim some yards, while A——, who was behind me took advantage of my mistake, and kept lower down, so that his horse was only up to the saddle skirts.

{154} While crossing the Licking, a nice river that's about eighty yards wide, we stayed a bit too high and ended up in deep water, forcing my horse to swim for a few yards. Meanwhile, A——, who was behind me, learned from my mistake and stayed lower, so his horse only got wet up to the saddle skirts.

Some negro salt labourers on the bank, mischievously beckoned and called to us towards them, enjoying our embarrassment, but taking care to get out of sight when we got firm footing on the same side of the river with them.

Some black salt laborers on the bank playfully waved and called to us, enjoying our awkwardness, but they made sure to hide when we finally got our footing on the same side of the river as them.

We found Mrs. Williams an obliging hostess, and her sister Miss Howard, a very agreeable woman; they favoured [Pg 175]us with their company at supper, and were both much better bred, and better informed than most of the tavern ladies we had seen since we left Pittsburgh.

We found Mrs. Williams to be a helpful hostess, and her sister Miss Howard was a really pleasant woman; they joined us for supper and were both much better-mannered and more knowledgeable than most of the tavern ladies we had encountered since leaving Pittsburgh.

There were some other ladies and some children in the house from Washington, who were here for the benefit of drinking the waters of the salt spring, which are esteemed efficacious in some disorders. They are frequented by people from different parts of the state, as both a cure and antidote for every disorder incident to the human frame. I believe them to be perfectly neutral: They are impregnated with sulphur, and smell and taste exactly like the bilge water in a ship’s hold, of course they are very nauseous. They act sometimes as a cathartick, and sometimes as an emetick, but without causing either griping, or sickness of the stomach.

There were some other women and a few kids in the house from Washington, who were here to take advantage of the waters from the salt spring, which are believed to be effective for some health issues. People from different parts of the state come here both for healing and as a remedy for various ailments. I think the waters are completely neutral: They're filled with sulfur and smell and taste just like bilge water from a ship's hold, so they're pretty disgusting. Sometimes they act as a laxative, and sometimes as an emetic, but without causing any cramps or stomach nausea.

There are seven furnaces wrought here, but the water which lies at the surface is not near so strong as that at the salt lick near the Ohio, each furnace here making only about twenty-five bushels of salt per week. The Blue lick salt is much whiter and handsomer than the other, but it only sells at the same price. Each furnace rents at about three hundred dollars a year.

There are seven furnaces here, but the water at the surface isn’t nearly as strong as the one at the salt lick near Ohio. Each furnace here produces only about twenty-five bushels of salt per week. The salt from Blue Lick is much whiter and prettier than the other, but it sells for the same price. Each furnace rents for about three hundred dollars a year.

{155} These licks were much frequented by buffaloes and deer, the former of which have been destroyed or terrified from the country. It is only fourteen or fifteen years since no other except buffaloe or bear meat was used by the inhabitants of this country.[117]

{155} These licks were often visited by buffalo and deer, but the buffalo have been either wiped out or driven away from the area. It's only been about fourteen or fifteen years since the people living here only ate buffalo or bear meat.[117]

FOOTNOTES:

[113] An ear of corn, in most parts of Ireland, England, and Scotland, and other parts of Europe, is deemed a great curiosity, and is carefully preserved, when it can be procured, for a number of years by some families as a shew of a singular production of nature, and is as much admired and as closely examined as would be here the shoe of a Chinese lady of quality. A young Irish gentleman tells me, when a boy in Ireland he once carried a corn cob fourteen miles in his pocket to shew it to his relatives, who viewed it as a great curiosity from America, and could form no just idea of the manner of its growing, or of its utility, but concluded it grew like oats or barley, and like these were cut with sickles or scythes. The cob had been previously stripped of its grains by as many individuals, each taking one, as a sight of singular curiosity for their families and neighbourhood.—Cramer.

[113] In many parts of Ireland, England, Scotland, and other areas in Europe, an ear of corn is considered a remarkable find and is often kept for several years by some families as an example of nature’s uniqueness. It is admired and examined with as much interest as a high-quality Chinese lady's shoe would be here. A young Irish man told me that when he was a boy in Ireland, he once carried a corn cob fourteen miles in his pocket to show his relatives, who saw it as a great curiosity from America. They couldn't quite understand how it grew or what its purpose was, and assumed it grew like oats or barley, and was harvested with sickles or scythes. The cob had been stripped of its kernels by many people, each taking one as a unique sight for their families and neighbors.—Cramer.

[114] For a sketch of the town of Washington, see F. A. Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. —, note 37. Cuming is mistaken in making it the seat of Bracken instead of Mason County.—Ed.

[114] For an overview of Washington town, check out F. A. Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. —, note 37. Cuming is wrong in identifying it as the seat of Bracken instead of Mason County.—Ed.

[115] For biographical sketch of General Henry Lee, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 36, note 25.—Ed.

[115] For a biography of General Henry Lee, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 36, note 25.—Ed.

[116] Boonesborough was one of the first settlements of Kentucky, laid out in 1775 by the pioneer for whom it was named. It was the capital of the Transylvania Company, and the scene of some of the most noted events of early Kentucky history, particularly during the siege of 1778. Boonesborough declined in importance after the Indian wars; in 1810 it was a mere hamlet, and since that but the site of a farm. For further details see the excellent monograph of Ranck, Boonesborough (Filson Club Publications, No. 16; Louisville, 1901).—Ed.

[116] Boonesborough was one of the first settlements in Kentucky, established in 1775 by the pioneer it was named after. It served as the capital of the Transylvania Company and was the site of some of the most significant events in early Kentucky history, especially during the siege of 1778. Boonesborough lost its importance after the Indian wars; by 1810 it had become just a small village, and since then has only been the location of a farm. For more information, see the excellent monograph by Ranck, Boonesborough (Filson Club Publications, No. 16; Louisville, 1901).—Edit.

[117] The Lower Blue Licks, which Cuming here describes, were discovered in 1773 by a party of surveyors led by John Finley. It was a well-known spot in early Kentucky annals, and Daniel Boone was here engaged in making salt when captured by Indians (1778). The most famous event in its history was the disastrous battle fought here, August 19, 1782, in which the flower of Kentucky frontiersmen lost their lives. See Young, “Battle of Blue Licks” in Durrett, Bryant’s Station (Filson Club Publications, No. 12; Louisville, 1897). The Lower Blue Licks later became, as Cuming indicates, a favorite watering-place for the vicinity.—Ed.

[117] The Lower Blue Licks, which Cuming describes here, were discovered in 1773 by a group of surveyors led by John Finley. It was a well-known location in early Kentucky history, and Daniel Boone was there making salt when he was captured by Indians in 1778. The most famous event in its history was the tragic battle that took place here on August 19, 1782, where many of Kentucky's finest frontiersmen lost their lives. See Young, “Battle of Blue Licks” in Durrett, Bryant’s Station (Filson Club Publications, No. 12; Louisville, 1897). The Lower Blue Licks later became, as Cuming notes, a popular watering hole for the area.—Ed.


[Pg 176]

[Pg 176]

CHAPTER XXV

Nicholasville—Assembly of birds—Shafts to salt spring—Millersburgh—Capt. Waller—State of the country at first settlement—Massacre of the American militia under Col. Todd by the Indians—Astonishing plenty of game—Mode of killing the buffaloe—Their extirpation—Canes—Paper mill—Johnston’s—North branch of Elkhorn—General Russel.

Nicholasville—Gathering of birds—Arrows to salt spring—Millersburgh—Capt. Waller—Condition of the country at the initial settlement—Massacre of the American militia led by Col. Todd by the Indians—Incredible abundance of game—Method of hunting buffalo—Their extinction—Cane—Paper mill—Johnston’s—North branch of Elkhorn—General Russel.

Friday, twenty-first July, we arose early and proceeded on our journey. At about two miles from Blue Licks we passed a tavern, a double log gaol and a court-house in a very solitary situation, dignified with the name of Nicholasville, it being the seat of the county courts of Nicholas county. In one spot on the road were two crows, two doves, four red birds, and four partridges, assembled as if in council. They all took wing at our approach except the partridges, which in this country are wonderfully abundant, and very tame. They will walk quietly to the side of the road and look at the passing traveller with innocent confidence.

Friday, July 21st, we got up early and set off on our journey. About two miles from Blue Licks, we came across a tavern, a double log jail, and a courthouse in a very remote area, proudly called Nicholasville, which is the seat of the county courts for Nicholas County. At one point on the road, we spotted two crows, two doves, four redbirds, and four partridges, gathered as if having a meeting. They all took off as we approached, except for the partridges, which are incredibly common and quite tame in this area. They will calmly walk to the side of the road and watch passing travelers with innocent trust.

There were but one or two houses in the next six miles, which are through a stony defile between barren hills. The country then becomes better inhabited and the soil gradually improves to Millersburgh, a village of about thirty houses, thirteen miles from Blue Licks.[118] There is on the road an old shaft where an attempt was made to come at a salt spring {156} without success, but a little further they succeeded in finding a very strong one, which was rendered useless by some springs of fresh water flowing into the salt, at such a depth as to render the turning them away if not impracticable, at least too expensive.

There were only one or two houses in the next six miles, which went through a rocky pass between barren hills. After that, the area became more populated, and the soil gradually improved as we reached Millersburgh, a village with about thirty houses, thirteen miles from Blue Licks.[118] Along the road, there's an old shaft where they tried to reach a salt spring but didn't succeed. However, a little further down, they did find a very strong one, which ended up being unusable due to fresh water springs mixing with the saltwater at such a depth that diverting them was not only impractical but also too costly.

We breakfasted at Capt. Waller’s tavern, at Millersburgh.[119] [Pg 177]Our host was an obliging and sensible man, and possessed of good general information relative to this country: he was not destitute of some particular also. We collected from him, that when he first arrived in Kentucky, about twenty-three years ago, there was not a house between Limestone and Lexington, and at the latter place were only a few log cabins under the protection of a stoccado fort.—That there was not half a mile of the road between the two places unstained by human blood.—That in 1782, on the heights above the Blue Lick, 2000 Indians drew 1500 Americans into an ambush, by partially exposing themselves, and so tempting the latter to attack them. The American commander, Col. Todd, and six hundred of his men were killed, and the whole party would have been destroyed had the remainder not saved themselves by throwing themselves into the Licking and gaining the opposite bank, to which the Indians did not chuse to pursue them, satisfied with the slaughter they had made.[120] He said that buffaloes, bears and deer were so plenty in the country, even long after it began to be generally settled, and ceased to be frequented as a hunting ground by the Indians, that little or no bread was used, but that even the children were fed on game; the facility of gaining which prevented the progress of agriculture, until the poor innocent buffaloes were completely extirpated, and the other wild animals much thinned: And that the principal part of the cultivation of Kentucky had been within the last fifteen years. He said the buffaloes had been so numerous, going in herds of several hundreds [Pg 178]together, that {157} about the salt licks and springs they frequented, they pressed down and destroyed the soil to a depth of three or four feet, as was conspicuous yet in the neighbourhood of the Blue Lick, where all the old trees have their roots bare of soil to that depth.—Those harmless and unsuspecting animals, used to stand gazing with apparent curiosity at their destroyer, until he was sometimes within twenty yards of them, when he made it a rule to select the leader, which was always an old and fat female. When she was killed, which rarely failed from the great dexterity of the hunter, the rest of the herd would not desert her, until he had shot as many as he thought proper. If one of the common herd was the first victim of the rifle, the rest would immediately fly. The males sometimes exceeded a thousand pounds weight, but the females were seldom heavier than five hundred. He said that the whole country was then an entire cane brake, which sometimes grew to forty feet high, but that the domestick stock introduced by the settlers have eradicated the cane, except in some remote and unsettled parts of the state. He described that plant, as springing up with a tender shoot, like asparagus, which cattle are very fond of.

We had breakfast at Captain Waller's tavern in Millersburgh. [Pg 177] Our host was a friendly and knowledgeable man, with good general information about the area; he also had some specific insights. He told us that when he first arrived in Kentucky about twenty-three years ago, there wasn't a single house between Limestone and Lexington, and only a few log cabins were standing at the latter, protected by a stockade fort. There wasn't a half-mile stretch of road between the two locations that wasn’t marked by human blood. In 1782, on the heights above Blue Lick, 2000 Indians lured 1500 Americans into an ambush by partially showing themselves, tempting the Americans to attack. The American commander, Colonel Todd, and six hundred of his men were killed, and the entire group might have been wiped out if the survivors hadn’t jumped into the Licking River and made it to the other side, which the Indians didn't chase them across, satisfied with the slaughter they had caused. He mentioned that buffalo, bears, and deer were so plentiful in the region, even after it started to be widely settled and the Indians stopped using it as a hunting ground, that people used almost no bread; even children were fed on game. The ease of hunting made it hard for agriculture to develop until the poor buffalo were completely wiped out and the other wild animals were significantly reduced. He said that most of Kentucky's farming has taken off in the last fifteen years. He mentioned that buffalo were so numerous, traveling in herds of several hundred, that around the salt licks and springs they frequented, they trampled and ruined the soil to a depth of three or four feet, which was still visible near Blue Lick, where all the old trees had their roots exposed to that depth. Those gentle and unsuspecting animals would often stand and stare with what seemed like curiosity at their hunter until he got within twenty yards, at which point he would pick out the leader, usually an old and fat female. When she was shot, which rarely missed due to the hunter's skill, the rest of the herd would not leave her side until he shot as many as he wanted. If one of the regular members of the herd was the first target of the rifle, the others would immediately flee. The males sometimes weighed over a thousand pounds, but the females typically weighed no more than five hundred. He said that the whole area was once a thick cane brake, some of it growing as tall as forty feet, but the domestic livestock brought in by the settlers had nearly wiped out the cane, except in some remote and unsettled parts of the state. He described the plant as starting with a tender shoot, like asparagus, which cattle really liked.

Millerstown has been settled about ten years, but it is not thriving, though it seems well calculated for a manufacturing town, from its situation on the bank of Hinckson’s fork of the Licking, which is a good mill stream, and over which there is a wooden bridge.

Millerstown has been established for about ten years, but it's not doing well, even though it seems ideal for a manufacturing town due to its location on the bank of Hinckson’s fork of the Licking, which is a good mill stream, and there’s a wooden bridge over it.

Several strata of lead ore, parallel to the surface, and from three inches to a foot in thickness, have been discovered in the town, and neighbourhood; and about a year ago, a Mr. Elliot, erected a furnace and made sixteen tons of pure lead, but for want of funds to prosecute the business to effect, he was obliged to cease exertions, which, with proper encouragement, might have been a source of very [Pg 179]extensive traffick to {158} this state, independent of the keeping in it a considerable sum of the circulating medium which is now paid for that useful metal, with which it is supplied from St. Genevieve in Upper Louisiana, at a profit of one hundred per cent.[121]

Several layers of lead ore, running parallel to the surface and ranging from three inches to a foot thick, have been found in the town and surrounding area. About a year ago, a Mr. Elliot set up a furnace and produced sixteen tons of pure lead. However, due to a lack of funds to continue the business effectively, he had to stop his efforts, which, with the right support, could have become a significant source of trade for this state. Additionally, it would have retained a considerable amount of circulating currency that is currently spent on that valuable metal, which is now supplied from St. Genevieve in Upper Louisiana at a profit of one hundred percent.[Pg 179]

From Millersburgh we travelled about seven miles, over a fine soil, but not much improved on account of the uncertainty of titles. We then turned out of the main road into a path through the woods, which we were informed would shorten our road two miles to Baylor’s mills, where Mr. A—— had business, but after losing ourselves in a labyrinth of cross paths, and riding five miles instead of two, we at last found ourselves at Col. Garret’s fine stone house and extensive farm,[122] where a young lady from an upper window, gave us directions, by the aid of which we soon found Mr. Baylor’s.

From Millersburgh, we traveled about seven miles over nice soil, but it wasn't well developed due to uncertain land ownership. We then left the main road for a path through the woods, which we were told would cut our distance to Baylor’s mills by two miles, where Mr. A—— had some business. However, after getting lost in a maze of paths and riding five miles instead of two, we finally arrived at Col. Garret’s beautiful stone house and large farm, [122] where a young lady from an upper window gave us directions that helped us find Mr. Baylor’s place soon after.

We had to regret the absence from home of young Mr. and Mrs. Baylor,[123] as Mr. A. was personally acquainted with them, and we had promised ourselves a musical feast, from the performance of Mrs. B. on the piano forte, on which instrument she is said particularly to excel. They not being at home, we declined the invitation of a younger Mr. B. to alight, but taking a glass of milk and water on horseback, we proceeded across Stoner’s fork of the Licking, towards Lexington, leaving the town of Paris about three miles on the left.[124]

We were disappointed that young Mr. and Mrs. Baylor were not home, since Mr. A. knew them personally and we were looking forward to a musical treat with Mrs. B.’s piano performance, which she is said to be particularly good at. Since they weren’t at home, we declined the invitation from a younger Mr. B. to stop by, but we had a glass of milk and water while on horseback and continued our ride across Stoner's Fork of the Licking, heading toward Lexington, while leaving the town of Paris about three miles to our left.

[Pg 180]

[Pg 180]

Our ride now was on a charming road finely shaded by woods, with now and then a good farm, five miles to Johnston’s tavern, where we fed our horses and got some refreshment. Capt. Johnston is most comfortably settled on a fine farm, having a son married and settled on an equally good one, on one side, and a daughter equally well situated on the other. He and his wife are good looking, middle aged people, {159} and both in their persons, and in every thing around them, have the appearance of being possessed of the happy otium of life. He had a quantity of last year’s produce in his granaries, and his wheat, his corn and tobacco fields, with a large tract of meadow, were smiling in luxuriant abundance around him.

Our journey now took us along a lovely road shaded by trees, with an occasional nice farm along the way, five miles to Johnston's tavern, where we fed our horses and grabbed some refreshments. Capt. Johnston is comfortably settled on a great farm, with a son who is married and has his own equally nice one on one side, and a daughter well-established on the other. He and his wife are attractive, middle-aged people, and both in their appearance and in everything around them, they give off the vibe of enjoying a happy, peaceful life. He had a stock of last year's produce in his granaries, and his fields of wheat, corn, and tobacco, along with a large meadow, were thriving in rich abundance around him.

The country continued fine, and more cultivated for the next six miles, hill and dale alternately, but the hills only gentle slopes: we then ascending a chain of rather higher hills than we had lately crossed, called Ash ridge, we passed a small meeting-house on the right, and Mr. Robert Carter Harrison’s large house, fine farm and improvements on the left, separated by the north branch of Elkhorn river from Jamison’s mill. We then crossed that river, and soon after, on a fine elevated situation, we passed general Russel’s house on the right, with a small lawn in front of it, and two small turrets at the corners of the lawn next the road. The tout ensemble wanting only the vineyards to resemble many of the country habitations of Languedoc and Provence. I have little doubt, but at some future period, that feature will also be added to it, as in this climate and soil grapes would grow most luxuriantly; when therefore the population of this country becomes adequate to the culture of the vine, it will assuredly not be neglected.

The countryside remained beautiful and more developed for the next six miles, with rolling hills and valleys, though the hills were just gentle slopes. We then climbed a series of somewhat higher hills than we had recently crossed, known as Ash Ridge. On the right, we passed a small meeting house, and on the left was Mr. Robert Carter Harrison's large house, beautiful farm, and improvements, separated from Jamison’s mill by the north branch of the Elkhorn River. We crossed that river, and soon after, at a nice elevated spot, we passed General Russel’s house on the right, which had a small lawn in front and two small turrets at the corners of the lawn next to the road. The whole scene only needed vineyards to resemble many of the country homes in Languedoc and Provence. I have no doubt that, at some point in the future, this feature will be added, as grapes would thrive in this climate and soil. Once the population of this area is sufficient for vine cultivation, it will certainly not be overlooked.

Overtaking a gentleman on horseback, who had been overseeing some mowers in a meadow, he joined company with, and civilly entered into conversation with us. It was [Pg 181]general Russel who had been riding round his farm. We discussed various topicks respecting the natural and improved state of the country, and the present state of political affairs. He had just returned from Richmond in Virginia, where he had been during the examination of Col. Burr, before the grand jury. He evinced much good sense, intelligence, candour and liberality in his opinions, {160} not only with regard to that extraordinary man, who has caused such a ferment throughout the union, but on the various other subjects which we conversed on. He obligingly accompanied us about five miles, as an afternoon’s ride, and at parting, he gave us a friendly and polite invitation to visit him at his cottage, on our return.[125]

While passing a gentleman on horseback who was supervising some mowers in a meadow, he joined us and politely started a conversation. It was General Russel, who had been riding around his farm. We talked about various topics regarding the natural and improved state of the country, as well as the current political situation. He had just returned from Richmond, Virginia, where he had been during Colonel Burr's examination before the grand jury. He showed great sense, intelligence, honesty, and openness in his views, not just about that remarkable man who has stirred so much debate across the country, but also on the other topics we discussed. He kindly accompanied us for about five miles as part of an afternoon ride, and when we parted, he extended a warm and polite invitation to visit him at his cottage when we returned. [Pg 181]

He described the well where he has his spring house, as a great natural curiosity; there being a grotto under it which terminates in a cavern in the limestone rock, which has been explored nearly a hundred yards without finding the termination.

He described the well where he has his spring house as a fascinating natural wonder; underneath it, there's a grotto that leads to a cavern in the limestone rock, which has been explored for almost a hundred yards without reaching the end.

FOOTNOTES:

[118] For sketch of Millersburgh, see F. A. Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 198, note 38.—Ed.

[118] For a description of Millersburgh, see F. A. Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 198, note 38.—Ed.

[119] Captain John Waller was one of the party from Virginia who were associated with Simon Kenton (1775-76) in laying out a station near Maysville, which later was abandoned because of danger from Indians. He had been a noted border-fighter and frontiersman during the early history of Kentucky. In 1792 he represented Bourbon County in the first legislature.—Ed.

[119] Captain John Waller was one of the group from Virginia connected with Simon Kenton (1775-76) in establishing a settlement near Maysville, which was later abandoned due to threats from Native Americans. He was a well-known border fighter and frontiersman during Kentucky's early history. In 1792, he represented Bourbon County in the first legislature.—Ed.

[120] The numbers as given here are greatly exaggerated. About sixty Americans were slain, and the attacking party was not over, at the most, six hundred.—Ed.

[120] The numbers presented here are highly exaggerated. Around sixty Americans were killed, and the attacking group consisted of, at most, six hundred people.—Ed.

[121] The lead vein near Millersburg was but small; it was worked again to some effect after the War of Secession.—Ed.

[121] The lead vein near Millersburg was quite small; it was mined again with some success after the Civil War.—Ed.

[122] This was doubtless the residence of General James Garrard, a Virginian who had emigrated to Kentucky directly after the Revolution, and was second governor of the state, 1796-1804. He died at his home in Bourbon County in 1822.—Ed.

[122] This was definitely the home of General James Garrard, a Virginian who moved to Kentucky right after the Revolution and served as the second governor of the state from 1796 to 1804. He passed away at his home in Bourbon County in 1822.—Editor.

[123] Daughter of Mr. Henry Weidner, of Pittsburgh.—Cramer.

[123] Daughter of Mr. Henry Weidner, from Pittsburgh.—Cramer.

[124] For sketch of Paris, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 37, note 29.—Ed.

[124] For a description of Paris, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 37, note 29.—Ed.

[125] General William Russell was a Virginian by birth, who had lived in the southwestern part of that state, and from boyhood had been accustomed to Indian warfare. He participated in the battles of King’s Mountain and Guilford Court House, and in the expedition against the Cherokees. After emigrating to Kentucky, he served with Scott, Wilkinson, and Wayne in their Indian campaigns, showing great military capacity. Again in 1811, and in the Western battles of the War of 1812-15, the services of General Russell were of much importance. In politics he was as prominent as in warfare, representing his county (Fayette) in the Kentucky legislature for thirteen terms, but finally suffering defeat as a candidate for governor (1824). The following year he died on his farm, where Cuming had met him.—Ed.

[125] General William Russell was born in Virginia and lived in the southwestern part of the state, where he grew up fighting Native Americans. He took part in the battles of King’s Mountain and Guilford Court House, as well as the campaign against the Cherokees. After moving to Kentucky, he fought alongside Scott, Wilkinson, and Wayne in their campaigns against Native Americans, demonstrating strong military skills. Again in 1811, and during the Western battles of the War of 1812-15, General Russell played a significant role. In addition to his military career, he was an important political figure, serving thirteen terms as a representative for Fayette County in the Kentucky legislature, though he ultimately lost his bid for governor in 1824. The following year, he passed away on his farm, where Cuming had met him.—Editor.


CHAPTER XXVI

Lexington—Excellent tavern—Fine market—Transylvania university—Publick buildings—Schools—Manufacturies—Stores and state of business—Coffee house—Vauxhall.

Lexington—Great tavern—Nice market—Transylvania University—Public buildings—Schools—Manufacturers—Stores and state of business—Coffee house—Vauxhall.

The country had insensibly assumed the appearance of an approach to a city.—The roads very wide and fine, with [Pg 182]grazing parks, meadows, and every spot in sight cultivated.

The country had gradually taken on the look of a city. The roads were wide and well-maintained, with grazing parks, meadows, and every visible area cultivated. [Pg 182]

Soon after parting with the general, we were gratified with a view of Lexington, about half a mile distant, from an eminence on the road. On entering the town we were struck with the fine roomy scale on which every thing appeared to be planned. Spacious streets, and large houses chiefly of brick, which since the year 1795, have been rapidly taking the place of the original wooden ones, several of which however yet remain.

Soon after saying goodbye to the general, we were pleased to see Lexington, about half a mile away, from a high point on the road. When we entered the town, we were impressed by how everything was designed on such a grand scale. The wide streets and large brick houses—many of which have replaced the original wooden buildings since 1795—really stood out, although a few of the older wooden ones are still around.

We turned up the main street, which is about eighty feet wide, compactly built, well paved, and {161} having a footway, twelve feet wide on each side.—Passing several very handsome brick houses of two and three stories, numerous stores well filled with merchandize of every description, and the market place and court-house, we dismounted at Wilson’s inn, and entered the traveller’s room, which had several strangers in it. Shortly after, the supper bell ringing, we obeyed the summons, and were ushered into a room about forty feet long, where, at the head of a table, laid out with neatness, plenty and variety, sat our well dressed hostess, who did the honours of it with much ease and propriety.

We turned onto the main street, which is about eighty feet wide, well-built, nicely paved, and has a twelve-foot-wide walkway on each side. As we passed several beautiful brick houses of two and three stories and many stores filled with all kinds of goods, along with the marketplace and courthouse, we got off our horses at Wilson’s Inn. We walked into the traveler’s room, which had several strangers in it. Shortly after, the supper bell rang, and we answered the call, entering a room about forty feet long. At the head of a neatly arranged table filled with plenty and variety sat our well-dressed hostess, who managed everything with great ease and decorum.

We retired early, and next morning, before breakfast, went to the market, which is held every Wednesday and Saturday. We were surprised at the number of horses belonging to the neighbouring farmers, which were fastened around on the outside, and on entering the market place we were equally astonished at the profusion and variety of most of the necessaries and many of the luxuries of life. There was not however such a display of flesh meat as is seen in Pittsburgh, which might be owing to the warmth of the climate at that season. Prices were nearly similar to those at Pittsburgh: beef four cents per pound, bacon eight, butter twelve and a half; lamb twenty-five cents a quarter, corn [Pg 183]meal forty-two cents per bushel, and every thing else in proportion. Vegetables were in great abundance and very cheap, and were sold mostly by negro men and women; indeed that race were the most predominant both as to sellers and buyers.

We woke up early and the next morning, before breakfast, we went to the market, which takes place every Wednesday and Saturday. We were surprised by the number of horses tied up outside, belonging to nearby farmers, and upon entering the market, we were equally amazed by the abundance and variety of both essentials and some luxuries. However, there wasn't as much meat on display as you would see in Pittsburgh, which might have been due to the warm climate at that time of year. Prices were pretty similar to those in Pittsburgh: beef was four cents per pound, bacon eight, butter twelve and a half; lamb was twenty-five cents a quarter, cornmeal forty-two cents per bushel, and everything else was priced accordingly. Vegetables were abundant and very cheap, mostly sold by Black men and women; in fact, that group was the most prominent among both sellers and buyers.

Our beds had been very good, and our breakfast and dinner to-day, were correspondent to our supper last night—displaying a variety neatly and handsomely served up, with excellent attendance.

Our beds were great, and our breakfast and dinner today matched our supper last night—showing a nice variety that was neatly and elegantly presented, with excellent service.

I employed the forenoon in running over and viewing the town. It contains three hundred and sixty-six dwelling houses, besides barns, stables and {162} other out offices. The streets cross each other at right angles, and are from fifty to eighty feet wide. A rivulet which turns some mills below the town, runs through the middle of Water street, but it is covered by an arch, and levelled over it the length of the street. It falls into the Elkhorn a few miles to the N. W.

I spent the morning exploring the town. It has three hundred and sixty-six houses, along with barns, stables, and other buildings. The streets intersect at right angles and range from fifty to eighty feet wide. A stream that powers some mills below the town runs through the middle of Water Street, but it's covered by an arch, and the street is level over it. This stream flows into the Elkhorn a few miles to the northwest.

There are societies of Presbyterians, Seceders, Episcopalians, Anabaptists and Roman Catholicks, each of which has a church, no way remarkable, except the Episcopalian, which is very neat and convenient. There is also a society of Methodists, which has not yet any regular house of worship. The court-house now finishing, is a good, plain, brick building, of three stories, with a cupola, rising from the middle of the square roof, containing a bell and a town clock. The cupola is supported by four large brick columns in the centre of the house, rising from the foundation, through the hall of justice, and in my opinion adding nothing to its beauty or convenience. The whole building when finished, will cost about fifteen thousand dollars. The masonick hall, is a neat brick building, as is also the bank, where going for change for a Philadelphia bank note, I received in specie one per cent. advance, which they allow on the notes [Pg 184]of the Atlantick cities for the convenience of remitting. There is a publick library and a university, called Transylvania, which is incorporated and is under the government of twenty-one trustees and the direction of a president, the Rev. James Blythe, who is also professor of natural philosophy, mathematicks, geography and English grammar. There are four professors besides: the Rev. Robert H. Bishop, professor of moral philosophy, belles lettres, logick and history; Mr. Ebenezer Sharpe, professor of the languages; Doctor James Fishback, professor of medicine, &c. and Henry Clay, Esq. professor of law. The funds of the university arise from the price of tuition, (which {163} is lower than in any other seminary of learning in the United States) and from eight thousand acres of first rate land, granted to it by the state of Virginia; five thousand of which are in the neighbourhood of Lexington, and three thousand near Louisville at the falls of Ohio. The legislature of Kentucky have also granted to it six thousand acres of valuable land, south of Green river. Its yearly income from the lands, now amounts to about two thousand dollars, which will probably be soon much increased.[126]

There are communities of Presbyterians, Seceders, Episcopalians, Anabaptists, and Roman Catholics, each with a church that isn't particularly remarkable, except for the Episcopalian one, which is very neat and convenient. There's also a Methodist community, but they don’t yet have a regular place of worship. The courthouse currently under construction is a solid, straightforward brick building with three stories and a cupola at the center of the flat roof, which houses a bell and a town clock. The cupola is held up by four large brick columns in the middle of the building, extending from the foundation through the hall of justice, and in my opinion, it doesn’t add much to the building's beauty or utility. Once completed, the whole building will cost about fifteen thousand dollars. The Masonic hall is a nice brick structure, as is the bank, where I went to change a Philadelphia bank note and received a one percent premium in cash, which they offer on notes from East Coast cities for ease of remitting. There’s a public library and a university called Transylvania, which is incorporated and managed by twenty-one trustees with oversight from President Rev. James Blythe, who also teaches natural philosophy, math, geography, and English grammar. There are four additional professors: Rev. Robert H. Bishop, who teaches moral philosophy, literature, logic, and history; Mr. Ebenezer Sharpe, who teaches languages; Dr. James Fishback, who teaches medicine, etc.; and Henry Clay, Esq, who teaches law. The university's funding comes from tuition fees (which are lower than at any other institution of higher education in the United States) and from eight thousand acres of prime land granted to it by the state of Virginia; five thousand acres of this are near Lexington, and three thousand are close to Louisville at the falls of the Ohio River. The Kentucky legislature has also granted it six thousand acres of valuable land south of Green River. Its yearly income from the land now totals about two thousand dollars, which will likely increase soon.

There are no fewer than three creditable boarding schools for female education, in which there are at present above a hundred pupils. An extract from Mrs. Beck’s card, will convey some idea of the progress of polite education in this country.

There are at least three reputable boarding schools for girls' education, currently hosting more than a hundred students. A quote from Mrs. Beck’s card will give you an idea of how refined education is advancing in this country.

“Boarders instructed in the following branches, at the rate of two hundred dollars per annum, viz. Reading, spelling, writing, arithmetick, grammar, epistolary correspondence, elocution and rhetorick; geography, with the use of maps, [Pg 185]globes, and the armillary sphere; astronomy, with the advantage of an orrery; ancient and modern history; chronology, mythology, and natural history; natural and moral philosophy; musick, vocal and instrumental; drawing, painting, and embroidery of all kinds; artificial flowers, and any other fashionable fancy-work; plain sewing, marking, netting, &c.”

“Students will be taught in the following subjects for a fee of two hundred dollars per year: Reading, spelling, writing, arithmetic, grammar, letter writing, public speaking and rhetoric; geography, including map use, globes, and the armillary sphere; astronomy, with access to an orrery; ancient and modern history; chronology, mythology, and natural history; natural and moral philosophy; music, both vocal and instrumental; drawing, painting, and all types of embroidery; artificial flowers, and any other trendy crafts; basic sewing, marking, netting, etc.” [Pg 185]

The card designates a regular course of education, as it proceeds through the successional branches, all of which cannot be studied by any individual at the same time.

The card represents a standard educational path, as it goes through the different stages, none of which can be studied by a single person simultaneously.

Mrs. Beck is an English lady, and is in high reputation as an instructress. She was now absent, having taken advantage of a vacation, to visit the Olympian Springs, about fifty miles from Lexington, much resorted, on account of their salubrious effects.

Mrs. Beck is an English woman with an excellent reputation as a teacher. She is currently away, having taken a vacation to visit the Olympian Springs, which are about fifty miles from Lexington and are popular because of their health benefits.

There is no regular academy for males, but there are several day schools.

There isn't a formal academy for boys, but there are a few day schools available.

{164} The number of inhabitants in Lexington, in 1806, was 1655 free white inhabitants, and 1165 negro slaves, in all 2820. The whole number may now be safely estimated at 3000.

{164} The population of Lexington in 1806 was 1,655 free white residents and 1,165 enslaved Black individuals, totaling 2,820. The current total can be confidently estimated at 3,000.

There are three nail manufacturies, which make about sixty tons of nails per annum; and there are ten blacksmith’s shops, which find constant employment for a considerable number of hands.

There are three nail factories that produce around sixty tons of nails each year, and there are ten blacksmith shops that keep a significant number of people employed.

There are two copper and tin manufacturies, one of which manufactures ware to the amount of ten thousand dollars yearly; the other is on a smaller scale.

There are two factories that make products from copper and tin; one of them produces goods worth ten thousand dollars a year, while the other operates on a smaller scale.

There are four jewellers and silversmiths, whose business is very profitable.

There are four jewelers and silversmiths whose business is very profitable.

Seven saddler’s shops employ thirty hands, the proceeds of whose labour is annually from twenty-five to thirty thousand dollars.

Seven saddle shops employ thirty workers, and the earnings from their labor amount to about twenty-five to thirty thousand dollars each year.

There are four cabinet-maker’s shops, where household [Pg 186]furniture is manufactured in as handsome a style as in any part of America, and where the high finish which is given to the native walnut and cherry timber, precludes the regret that mahogany is not to be had but at an immense expense.

There are four cabinet-maker shops where they create household furniture as beautifully as anywhere in America, and the high-quality finishing on the local walnut and cherry wood makes you forget the disappointment of not being able to get mahogany without spending a fortune. [Pg 186]

Three tan yards and five currying shops, manufacture about thirty thousand dollars worth of leather every year.

Three tanning yards and five currying shops produce around thirty thousand dollars worth of leather each year.

There is one excellent umbrella manufactury, one brush, one reed, four chair, and two tobacco manufacturies which make chewing tobacco, snuff and cigars. Three blue-dyers. Five hatters, who employ upwards of fifty hands, and manufacture about thirty thousand dollars worth of fur and wool hats annually. Ten tailors, who employ forty-seven journeymen and apprentices. Fifteen shoe and boot makers, who employ about sixty hands, and manufacture to the amount of about thirty thousand dollars yearly; and two stocking weavers.

There is one great umbrella factory, one brush maker, one reed maker, four chair makers, and two tobacco factories that produce chewing tobacco, snuff, and cigars. There are three blue dyers. Five hat makers employ over fifty people and make about thirty thousand dollars' worth of fur and wool hats each year. Ten tailors employ forty-seven journeymen and apprentices. Fifteen shoe and boot makers employ around sixty people and produce about thirty thousand dollars annually, along with two stocking weavers.

Two brew-houses make as good beer as can be got in the United States. A carding machine for {165} wool, is a great convenience to the manufacturers of that article. There is one manufacturer of baling cloth for cotton wool, who employs thirty-eight hands, and makes thirty-six thousand yards annually; and two cotton spinning machines, worked by horses, yield a handsome profit to the proprietors. An oil mill, worked by horses, makes fifteen hundred gallons of oil per year. Seven distilleries make near seven thousand gallons of spirits yearly. Four rope-walks employ about sixty hands, and make about three hundred tons of cordage annually, the tar for which is made on the banks of Sandy river, and is bought in Lexington at from eighteen to twenty-five cents per gallon. There are two apothecaries’ shops, and five regular physicians. Twenty-two stores retail upwards of three hundred thousand dollars worth of imported, foreign merchandize annually; and [Pg 187]there is one book and stationary store on a very large scale, and two printing offices, where gazettes are printed weekly.[127]

Two breweries make some of the best beer available in the United States. A carding machine for wool is a huge help for manufacturers of that product. There's one manufacturer of baling cloth for cotton who employs thirty-eight workers and produces thirty-six thousand yards each year; two horse-powered cotton spinning machines also provide a nice profit for their owners. A horse-driven oil mill produces fifteen hundred gallons of oil annually. Seven distilleries generate nearly seven thousand gallons of spirits each year. Four rope walks employ about sixty workers and produce around three hundred tons of cordage every year, with the tar made along the banks of Sandy River and purchased in Lexington at prices ranging from eighteen to twenty-five cents per gallon. There are two apothecary shops and five licensed physicians. Twenty-two stores sell over three hundred thousand dollars’ worth of imported foreign goods each year; there’s also one large book and stationery store, along with two printing offices that publish newspapers weekly.[Pg 187]

In the neighbourhood are six powder mills, that make about twenty thousand pounds of powder yearly.

In the neighborhood, there are six powder mills that produce around twenty thousand pounds of powder each year.

There are seven brick yards which employ sixty hands, and make annually two million five hundred thousand bricks; and there are fifty bricklayers, and as many attendants, who have built between thirty and forty good brick houses each of the last three years. The Presbyterian society is now finishing a church which will cost eight thousand dollars.

There are seven brick yards that employ sixty workers and produce two million five hundred thousand bricks each year. There are also fifty bricklayers and just as many helpers who have constructed between thirty and forty quality brick houses each of the last three years. The Presbyterian society is currently finishing a church that will cost eight thousand dollars.

Manufactures are progressing in several parts of the state.

Manufacturers are advancing in various areas of the state.

In Madison county there has lately been established a manufactury on a large scale for spinning hemp and flax. It is wrought by water, and is calculated to keep in motion twelve hundred spindles, each of which will spin per day, half a pound of thread of fineness to make from six to ten hundred linen, or {166} four pounds per spindle suitable for cotton baling. One hundred and sixty spindles are now at work, which have spun a quantity of thread of superiour quality.

In Madison County, a large-scale factory for spinning hemp and flax has recently been established. It's powered by water and can operate twelve hundred spindles, each capable of spinning half a pound of thread each day, fine enough to make six to ten hundred linen, or four pounds per spindle suitable for cotton baling. Currently, one hundred and sixty spindles are in operation, producing a significant amount of high-quality thread.

Having been informed that Mr. Prentice, from New England, who is keeper of the county gaol, had collected much local information respecting Lexington, with an intention of publishing an account of its settlement, progress and present state, I called on him, and he very politely communicated to me every thing I interrogated him on: as his book however will be given to the publick on some future day, I will not anticipate it; but will merely mention one circumstance as a proof how much luxury has progressed here. Last year there were in Lexington thirty-nine two [Pg 188]wheel carriages, such as gigs and one horse chaises, valued at 5764 dollars, and twenty-one four wheel ones, coaches, chariots, &c. valued at 8900 dollars; since when four elegant ones have been added to the number. This may convey some idea of the taste for shew and expense which pervades this country. There are now here, fifteen hundred good and valuable horses, and seven hundred milk cows.

I learned that Mr. Prentice from New England, who is the keeper of the county jail, has gathered a lot of local information about Lexington with plans to publish a report on its settlement, growth, and current situation. I visited him, and he kindly shared everything I asked about. Since his book will be available to the public soon, I won't spoil it; I'll just mention one fact as evidence of how much luxury has increased here. Last year, Lexington had thirty-nine two-wheel carriages, like gigs and horse chaises, worth $5,764, and twenty-one four-wheel vehicles, including coaches and chariots, valued at $8,900; since then, four more elegant ones have been added to that total. This gives some idea of the taste for show and spending that exists in this area. Currently, there are fifteen hundred good and valuable horses and seven hundred milk cows here.

The police of Lexington seems to be well regulated: as one proof of which there is an established nightly watch.

The police in Lexington seems to be well organized: one indication of this is the established nightly watch.

The copper coinage of the United States is of no use in Kentucky—the smallest circulating coin being a silver sixteenth of a dollar.

The copper coins of the United States are useless in Kentucky—the smallest coin in circulation is a silver sixteen-cent piece.

There are four billiard tables in Lexington, and cards are a good deal played at taverns, where it is more customary to meet for that purpose than at private houses.

There are four pool tables in Lexington, and people often play cards at taverns, where it's more common to gather for that than at private homes.

There is a coffee house here, where is a reading room for the benefit of subscribers and strangers, in which are forty-two files of different newspapers from various parts of the United States. It is supported {167} by subscribers, who pay six dollars each annually, and of which there are now sixty. In the same house is a billiard table, and chess and back-gammon tables, and the guests may be accommodated with wine, porter, beer, spirituous liquors, cordials and confectionary. It is kept by a Mr. Terasse, formerly of the island of St. Bartholomew. He had been unfortunate in mercantile business in the West Indies, and coming to this country, and failing in the recovery of some property he had shipped to New York, he had no other resource left to gain a provision for his family, but the teaching of the French language and dancing, in Lexington. The trustees of Transylvania college (or university, as the Lexington people proudly call it) employed him in the former, but had it not been for the latter, he might have starved. And here it may not be impertinent to remark, that in most parts of the United [Pg 189]States, teachers of dancing, meet with more encouragement than professors of any species of literary science.—Disgusted at length with the little encouragement he received, he bethought himself of his present business, in which he has become useful to the town and seems to be reaping a plentiful harvest from his ingenuity. He has opened a little publick garden behind his house, which he calls Vauxhall. It has a most luxuriant grape arbour, and two or three summer houses, formed also of grape vines, all of which are illuminated with variegated lamps, every Wednesday evening, when the musick of two or three decent performers sometimes excites parties to dance on a small boarded platform in the middle of the arbour. It is becoming a place of fashionable resort.

There’s a coffee house here with a reading room for subscribers and visitors, housing forty-two files of various newspapers from all over the United States. It's funded by subscribers who each pay six dollars a year, and there are currently sixty of them. The same place also has a billiard table, and tables for chess and backgammon, and guests can enjoy wine, porter, beer, spirits, cordials, and sweets. It’s managed by Mr. Terasse, who is originally from the island of St. Bartholomew. He faced difficulties in his mercantile business in the West Indies and, after coming to the U.S. and failing to recover some property he had shipped to New York, he had no other option to support his family than to teach French and dance in Lexington. The trustees of Transylvania College (or university, as the locals proudly refer to it) hired him for the French lessons, but without the dance teaching, he might have gone hungry. Interestingly, in many parts of the United States, dance instructors receive more support than teachers of any literary subjects. After getting tired of the minimal encouragement he received, he thought of starting his current business, which has become quite beneficial to the town, and he appears to be thriving thanks to his resourcefulness. He opened a small public garden behind his house, which he named Vauxhall. It features a lush grape arbor and two or three summer houses made of grape vines, all lit with colorful lamps every Wednesday evening, when the music from two or three decent performers sometimes gets groups dancing on a small wooden platform in the middle of the arbor. It's becoming a stylish gathering spot.

FOOTNOTES:

[126] For the early history of Transylvania University, one of the oldest and most celebrated educational institutions in the West, as well as for sketches of its early professors, see Peter, Transylvania University (Filson Club Publications, No. 11; Louisville, 1896).—Ed.

[126] For the early history of Transylvania University, one of the oldest and most respected educational institutions in the West, as well as for profiles of its early professors, see Peter, Transylvania University (Filson Club Publications, No. 11; Louisville, 1896).—Ed.

[127] For a sketch of Lexington and its first two newspapers, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 37, note 28, and F. A. Michaux’s Travels, p. 100, note 40.—Ed.

[127] For a look at Lexington and its first two newspapers, check out Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 37, note 28, and F. A. Michaux’s Travels, p. 100, note 40.—Editor.


{168} CHAPTER XXVII

Road to Frankfort—Leesburgh—Mulatto innkeeper—Interchange of musical entertainment—Frankfort—Breakfast under air fans—Sand fit for glass—Marble—Publick buildings—Eccentrick character of the keeper of the penitentiary—Return—Coles’s bad inn—Abuses in the post-office department.

Road to Frankfort—Leesburgh—Mixed-race innkeeper—Sharing musical entertainment—Frankfort—Breakfast under air fans—Sand suitable for glass—Marble—Public buildings—Unique character of the penitentiary warden—Return—Coles’s terrible inn—Issues in the post-office department.

We left Lexington after dinner, and taking the left hand road of two equally used to Frankfort, we travelled twelve miles through a very rich, but not a generally settled country.

We left Lexington after dinner, and taking the left road of two that both went to Frankfort, we traveled twelve miles through a very rich, but not widely populated area.

After crossing the Town branch, Wolfe’s fork, Steele’s run, and the South branch of Elkhorn river, to which the three former are auxiliaries, and on all of which are several mills, we arrived at a hamlet of three or four houses called Leesburgh, twelve miles from Lexington.[128] One of the houses had been the seat of the late Col. Lee, and is still [Pg 190]owned by his widow, who rents it to a mulatto man named Daly, who has converted it into an excellent inn. With the house, Daly occupies as much cultivated land as nearly supplies his well frequented stables with hay, corn and oats. There is also a good kitchen garden in which are vast quantities of culinary sweet herbs, besides useful vegetables, and he has good stabling and other out offices—for all which he pays only forty pounds Virginia currency, or one hundred and thirty-six dollars and two thirds, per annum. We experienced the benefit of his spacious icehouse, in the fine butter we had at supper, where every thing was good, particularly the coffee, which was almost a la Française. Daly having a good violin, on which he plays by ear with some taste, he entertained us with musick while we supped, in return for which, we played for him afterwards some duets, by the aid {169} of another violin, borrowed of young Mr. Lee, who resides in the neighbourhood with his mother.

After crossing the Town branch, Wolfe’s fork, Steele’s run, and the South branch of the Elkhorn River, which the first three feed into, all of which have several mills, we arrived at a small village of three or four houses called Leesburgh, twelve miles from Lexington. One of the houses used to belong to the late Col. Lee and is still owned by his widow, who rents it to a mulatto man named Daly, who has turned it into a great inn. Along with the house, Daly manages enough farmland to nearly supply his busy stables with hay, corn, and oats. There's also a nice kitchen garden filled with plenty of culinary herbs, along with useful vegetables, and he has good stabling and other buildings—all for just forty pounds Virginia currency, or one hundred thirty-six dollars and two thirds, per year. We enjoyed the benefits of his spacious icehouse, as the butter we had for dinner was excellent, and everything was good, especially the coffee, which was almost a la Française. Daly has a good violin that he plays by ear with some skill, and he entertained us with music while we ate. In return, we played a few duets for him afterwards with another violin borrowed from young Mr. Lee, who lives nearby with his mother.

My good bed did not lull me to repose, partly from the strength of our host’s coffee, and partly from a stomachick affection through indigestion.

My comfortable bed didn't help me sleep, partly because of the strong coffee our host served and partly due to an upset stomach from indigestion.

After a sleepless night, the freshness of the morning air revived me, and we proceeded towards Frankfort, amusing ourselves by the way with talking over the vanity and egotism of Mr. Daly, who had entertained us with many little anecdotes, connected with some of the first and most celebrated characters in the United States, in which he was always a principal actor. His vanity however had met with a sad check, soon after our alighting at his house, from the abuse of a female negro slave from a neighbouring plantation, who he drove away with a cowskin, and she in return lavished on him the most opprobrious epithets, among which he seemed to be most hurt by her calling him “an Indian looking and a black son of a b—.”

After a sleepless night, the fresh morning air woke me up, and we made our way to Frankfort, passing the time by chatting about the vanity and self-importance of Mr. Daly, who had entertained us with various stories involving some of the most well-known figures in the United States, in which he was always the star. However, his vanity took a hard hit shortly after we arrived at his house, when a female Black slave from a nearby plantation insulted him. He chased her away with a cowskin, and in response, she hurled some really nasty insults at him, among which he seemed most hurt by her calling him “an Indian-looking and a black son of a b—.”

[Pg 191]

[Pg 191]

A fine road, through a more level country than we had came through last evening, brought us in two hours, eleven miles, to the hill above Frankfort, which from thence was seen to advantage, with Kentucky river flowing past it, through a deep and narrow valley, confined by steep and rather stony hills, which afford a variety, after the fine plains, luxuriant forests and rich farms, within twenty miles in every direction of Lexington.

A nice road, through a flatter area than we passed through last evening, took us in two hours, eleven miles, to the hill above Frankfort, which looked great from there, with the Kentucky River flowing by in a deep and narrow valley, surrounded by steep and somewhat rocky hills. This offered a nice change from the beautiful plains, lush forests, and fertile farms within twenty miles of Lexington.

We descended the hill, into the capital of Kentucky, and stopped at Weiseger’s, the sign of the Golden Eagle, where we sat down to a sumptuous breakfast, with two green silk air fans kept in motion over our heads, by a little negro girl with a string from the ceiling, in a room seventy-two feet long.[129]

We went down the hill into the capital of Kentucky and stopped at Weiseger’s, the place with the Golden Eagle sign, where we enjoyed a delicious breakfast. Over our heads, two green silk air fans were kept moving by a little girl with a string from the ceiling, in a room that was seventy-two feet long.[129]

After breakfast I accompanied Mr. A—— to examine a shallow stratum of sand, on the bank of the river, near a mineral spring about half a mile below {170} the town, and he got a negro who was fishing, to wade to an island opposite, and bring some from thence, which had probably accumulated there by floods.—He pronounced both kinds proper for the manufacture of glass, which was what he had in view, but it did [not] seem as if a sufficient quantity could be procured for an extensive manufactury.

After breakfast, I went with Mr. A—— to look at a shallow layer of sand on the bank of the river, close to a mineral spring about half a mile downstream from the town. He got a Black man who was fishing to wade over to an island across the river and bring back some sand that had likely collected there due to floods. He said both types of sand were suitable for making glass, which was his goal, but it didn't seem like there was enough to support a large glass manufacturing operation.

We then returned to town, walked through it, and entered the state house, from the cupola of which we could distinctly count every house, the number of which was exactly ninety, most of them well built with brick, and some with rough but good marble of a dusky cream colour, veined with both blue and red, and capable of a good polish, which is abundant [Pg 192]in the neighbourhood. The old wooden houses are rapidly disappearing to give place to brick, since about two years ago. Until that time, attempts had been made at every annual sitting of the legislature, to remove the seat of government elsewhere, ever since the year 1793, the first after the separation of this government from the state of Virginia. These attempts having failed, and there having been no renewals of them in the last two sessions of the legislature, the proprietors, under a security of Frankfort being established as the permanent capital of the state, have become spirited in improvement, and the buildings erected since are on a scale and of materials worthy of a capital.

We returned to town, walked through it, and entered the state house, from the cupola of which we could clearly count every house, totaling exactly ninety. Most of them are well-built with brick, and some have rough but good marble in a dusky cream color, veined with both blue and red, and can be polished easily, which is plentiful in the area. The old wooden houses are quickly disappearing to make room for brick structures, especially since about two years ago. Until then, every year during the legislative sessions, there were efforts to relocate the seat of government since 1793, the first year after this government separated from Virginia. Those attempts failed, and since there have been no new proposals in the last two legislative sessions, the property owners, feeling confident that Frankfort would be established as the permanent capital of the state, have become motivated to improve, and the buildings put up since then are on a scale and made of materials worthy of a capital. [Pg 192]

The publick buildings here, are a state-house, a court-house, a gaol, a market-house, the state penitentiary, and a government house occupied by Mr. Greenup, who now holds that office.

The public buildings here include a state house, a courthouse, a jail, a market house, the state penitentiary, and a government house occupied by Mr. Greenup, who currently holds that position.

The state-house of rough marble, is about eighty-six feet front, by fifty-four deep. It is an oblong square with a square roof, and a cupola containing a bell rising from the centre. The house is plain, but roomy and commodious. On the first floor are the treasurer’s, register’s, auditor’s, and printing offices. {171} On the second, the rooms for the representatives of the state, and the federal court of appeals, and on the third are the senate chamber, the general court and a school room.[130]

The state house, made of rough marble, measures about eighty-six feet wide and fifty-four feet deep. It’s a rectangle with a flat roof and a cupola topped with a bell in the center. The building is simple but spacious and comfortable. On the first floor, you'll find the offices for the treasurer, register, auditor, and printing services. The second floor has rooms for the state representatives and the federal court of appeals, while the third floor features the senate chamber, the general court, and a classroom. [130]

The court-house is a plain brick building near the state-house.—A piazza of five arches opens on the hall for the county courts.—The clerk’s offices are on the same floor.—The jury rooms are on the second floor, and on the third is a mason’s lodge.

The courthouse is a simple brick building next to the statehouse. A piazza with five arches leads into the hall for the county courts. The clerk's offices are on the same floor. The jury rooms are on the second floor, and on the third floor is a mason’s lodge.

There are four publick inns, which in point of size, accommodation [Pg 193]and attendance, are not surpassed in the United States, and there are several large houses, where people under the necessity of attending the courts, or detained for any time in Frankfort, can be accommodated with private lodgings. The erection of a permanent wooden bridge over the Kentucky has been lately commenced, which will be about one hundred and forty yards long from bank to bank, the surface of which is about fifty feet above low water mark. The present bridge of boats is about sixty-five yards between the abutments, and the river now at low water is eighty-seven yards wide. Three brigs have been built above the bridge, and sent down the Kentucky, the Ohio, and the Mississippi, but the Kentucky is not navigable during the low water of summer and fall. Coals are brought down it nearly three hundred miles and delivered in Frankfort at sixpence per bushel, but wood being yet tolerably plenty, they are used only in the penitentiary and by the blacksmiths.

There are four public inns that are unmatched in size, comfort, and service in the United States. Additionally, there are several larger homes where people who need to attend court or are staying in Frankfort for a while can find private accommodations. Construction of a permanent wooden bridge over the Kentucky River has recently started; it will be about one hundred and forty yards long from bank to bank, with a height of around fifty feet above low water level. The current boat bridge spans approximately sixty-five yards between the supports, and the river is eighty-seven yards wide at low water. Three brigs have been built upstream of the bridge and sent down the Kentucky, the Ohio, and the Mississippi Rivers, but the Kentucky River isn't navigable during the low water seasons of summer and fall. Coal is transported nearly three hundred miles down the river and delivered in Frankfort for sixpence per bushel, but since wood is still relatively abundant, it's primarily used in the penitentiary and by blacksmiths.

There are several curious strata of marble, rising from the margin of the river, like steps of stairs, towards the top of the bank on the town side. The marble is covered by a stratum of blue limestone, which has {172} over it a superstratum of reddish clay and gravel mixed.

There are several interesting layers of marble rising from the riverbank, much like steps leading up to the top of the bank on the town side. The marble is topped with a layer of blue limestone, which is covered by a mixture of reddish clay and gravel.

After dinner we visited the penitentiary accompanied by our landlord and Mr. William Hunter, a respectable printer and bookseller, and a genteel man, to whom I had brought a letter of introduction.[131] In our way we passed the government house, which is a good, plain, two story, brick building, [Pg 194]and near it we met governour Greenup, who saluted us with much familiarity. He is a plain, respectable looking elderly man, much esteemed throughout the state.[132]

After dinner, we visited the prison with our landlord and Mr. William Hunter, a respectable printer and bookseller, and a well-mannered man, to whom I had brought a letter of introduction.[131] On our way, we passed the government house, which is a simple, two-story brick building, [Pg 194] and nearby we ran into Governor Greenup, who greeted us very warmly. He is a straightforward, respectable-looking older man, highly regarded throughout the state.[132]

The penitentiary is contained within a square area of an acre, consequently each side is two hundred and eight feet long. The work shops and store houses occupy the front and the other three sides are enclosed by a stone wall sixteen feet high, surmounted by a sort of entablature of brick about three feet high, rounded on the top and projecting about a foot from the wall on each side to prevent any attempts of the convicts to scale the wall. There are now twenty-four miserable wretches confined here for various limitations of time, in proportion to the enormity of their crimes, but none exceeding ten years, the longest period limited by law. The cells of the criminals are in a two story building with a gallery on the inside of the area, extending the length of one of the sides. Some of the convicts were playing fives, and the rest amusing themselves otherwise in the yard. It was Sunday, a day always devoted to amusement by those outcasts of society, who have their daily task exacted from them with rigour during the rest of the week. They are taught, and work at every trade for which they have a taste, and of which they are capable, so that some who were useless burthens on society previous to their confinement, carry with them, on their return to the world, the means of earning a decent subsistence; though at {173} the same time, perhaps the majority, instead of being reformed, become more prone to vice, through despair of ever gaining their lost reputation. The institution had like to have failed about two years ago, through the insufficiency of the superintendants, when a [Pg 195]captain Taylor, a man of good property in Mercer county, who was an enthusiastick admirer of it, was prevailed on by the governour to undertake the management and superintendance, and it has since not only supported itself, but has earned a surplus, which goes into the state treasury. Taylor is a stern man of steady habits, and a great mechanical genius. He superintends every class of workmen himself, and has invented several machines for the improvement of mechanicks. He has nailors, coopers, chair makers, turners, and stone cutters, the latter of whom cut and polish marble slabs of all sizes, and he has taught most of them himself.

The prison covers a square area of an acre, meaning each side measures two hundred and eight feet. The workshops and storage buildings are at the front, while the other three sides are surrounded by a stone wall that stands sixteen feet high, topped with a three-foot high brick ledge that is rounded on top and extends about a foot out from the wall on both sides to deter any attempts by the inmates to climb over. Right now, there are twenty-four unfortunate individuals locked up here for various lengths of time, depending on the severity of their crimes, but none for more than ten years, which is the maximum allowed by law. The inmates’ cells are in a two-story building with a gallery along the inside of one side. Some of the prisoners were playing fives, while the others were entertaining themselves in different ways in the yard. It was Sunday, a day that the outcasts of society always dedicate to recreation, as they are subject to strict labor for the rest of the week. They are trained and work in any trade they show interest in and are capable of, so that some who were burdens on society before their incarceration leave with the skills to earn a decent living; however, many may not be reformed and instead become more likely to return to wrongdoing due to the despair of losing their reputation. The institution nearly failed about two years ago because of inadequate management, until Captain Taylor, a well-off resident of Mercer County who was a passionate supporter of the facility, was persuaded by the governor to take over its management. Since then, not only has it been self-sustaining, but it has also generated a surplus that goes into the state treasury. Taylor is a strict man with consistent habits and possesses considerable mechanical talent. He supervises every type of worker personally and has invented several machines to enhance the mechanics involved. He oversees nail makers, coopers, chair makers, turners, and stone cutters, the latter of whom cut and polish marble slabs of various sizes, and he has taught most of them himself.

He is a large and strong man, about fifty years of age, and either through eccentricity, or to give himself a terrifick appearance, he wears his dark brown beard about two inches long, from each ear round the lower part of the chin. It is surely a strange taste, which prompts him to separate himself from his family and the world, to exercise a petty tyranny over felons, and to live in such constant apprehension from them, that, as I was informed, he always carries pistols.

He is a big, strong guy, around fifty years old, and either out of eccentricity or to look intimidating, he keeps his dark brown beard about two inches long, extending from each ear around the bottom of his chin. It’s definitely a weird choice that drives him to isolate himself from his family and society, to exert a minor tyranny over criminals, while living in constant fear of them, so much so that I was told he always carries pistols.

We resisted the polite and friendly importunity of Mr. Hunter, to spend the day with him, and quitting Frankfort, we took a different route to that by which we had come, which brought us, after riding ten miles mostly through woods, to Coles’s, who keeps an inn on this road, in opposition to Daly, on the other. But any traveller, who has once contrasted his rough vulgarity, and the badness of his table and accommodations, with the taste, order, plenty, and good attendance of his mulatto competitor, will {174} never trouble Mr. Coles a second time, especially as there is no sensible difference in the length or goodness of the roads, and that by Daly’s, is through a generally much better settled country.

We declined the polite and friendly insistence of Mr. Hunter to spend the day with him, and after leaving Frankfort, we chose a different route than the one we had taken before. After riding ten miles mostly through woods, we arrived at Coles’s, who runs an inn on this road, competing with Daly’s inn on the other side. However, any traveler who has once experienced his roughness and the poor quality of his food and accommodations will never bother Mr. Coles again, especially since there isn’t a noticeable difference in the length or quality of the roads, and Daly’s route goes through a generally much better settled area.

We got back to Lexington on Monday, 3d August, in time for breakfast, which I partook of at the publick table of the Traveller’s Inn, merely for curiosity, but notwithstanding [Pg 196]the apparent elegance of the house, my other landlord’s (Wilson) suffered nothing in the comparison.

We arrived back in Lexington on Monday, August 3rd, just in time for breakfast, which I had at the public table of the Traveller’s Inn, purely out of curiosity. Despite the obvious elegance of the place, it didn't match up to my other landlord’s (Wilson). [Pg 196]

I whiled away the day in expectation of the post, which was to decide whether or not I should have the pleasure of my friend A——’s company on my return to Pittsburgh, but owing to some unaccountable irregularity, which is a cause of general complaint in this country against the post-office department, it did not arrive until ten at night, although it was due at eleven in the morning. Another very just cause of complaint against the same department is the slowness with which the mail is conveyed. A trifling improvement and a very small additional expence, would forward the mails through the whole western country, where the roads are comparatively good, and the climate very fine, at the rate of fifty or sixty miles a day, except during floods in the winter, where, for want of bridges, the roads are sometimes impassable in particular spots for a few days, whereas, now, in the best season, the average progress of the mails, does not exceed thirty miles daily.

I spent the day waiting for the mail, which would determine whether I would get to enjoy my friend A——’s company when I returned to Pittsburgh. But due to some mysterious issues that many people complain about with the post office, it didn’t arrive until ten at night, even though it was supposed to be here by eleven in the morning. Another common complaint about the same office is how slow the mail is transported. A minor improvement and a small extra cost could speed up the mail delivery across the whole western region, where the roads are relatively good and the weather is pleasant, at a pace of fifty or sixty miles a day. The only exception would be during winter floods, when the lack of bridges can make certain roads impassable for a few days. Right now, even in the best season, the average speed of mail delivery is only about thirty miles per day.

Mr. A—— having an engagement, the day would have passed very heavily, had it not been for the coffee house, where I amused myself with the wonderful mass of political contradiction to be found in forty different newspapers, where scarcely any two editors coincided in opinion.

Mr. A—— had a prior commitment, so the day would have dragged on quite a bit, if it weren't for the coffee house, where I entertained myself with the amazing array of political contradictions found in forty different newspapers, where barely any two editors agreed on anything.

FOOTNOTES:

[128] Leestown, laid out by Hancock Lee in 1775, was one of the earliest settlements in Kentucky. Because of its location on the Kentucky River, it seemed destined to become a town of importance. In Cuming’s time, however, it had dwindled to a mere hamlet, and has since long ceased to exist.—Ed.

[128] Leestown, established by Hancock Lee in 1775, was one of the first settlements in Kentucky. Its spot along the Kentucky River made it seem poised to become an important town. However, by Cuming’s time, it had shrunk down to a small village and has since completely disappeared.—Ed.

[129] For a sketch of the history of Frankfort, see F. A. Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 200, note 39. Daniel Weiseger was a prominent Frankfort citizen, who assisted in laying out the town and was one of the commissioners chosen for the erection of the second Kentucky state-house, 1814.—Ed.

[129] For a summary of the history of Frankfort, check out F. A. Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 200, note 39. Daniel Weiseger was a notable Frankfort citizen who helped design the town and was one of the commissioners selected for building the second Kentucky statehouse in 1814.—Ed.

[130] This was the first permanent Kentucky state-house, built in 1794, and destroyed by fire in 1813. For a cut, see Collins, History of Kentucky (Covington, 1874), ii, p. 246.—Ed.

[130] This was the first permanent state house of Kentucky, built in 1794, and it was destroyed by fire in 1813. For a reference, see Collins, History of Kentucky (Covington, 1874), ii, p. 246.—Edit.

[131] William Hunter was a native of New Jersey, who had been captured at an early age by a French man-of-war, and carried to France, where he learned the trade of printing. In 1793 he returned to America, and formed a partnership with Matthew Carey at Philadelphia. Two years later, he removed west, and after attempting newspapers in several towns finally established The Palladium at Frankfort in 1798, where he was also State printer. Later in life he removed to Washington, where he died in 1854.—Ed.

[131] William Hunter was from New Jersey. He was captured at a young age by a French warship and taken to France, where he learned the printing trade. In 1793, he returned to America and partnered with Matthew Carey in Philadelphia. Two years later, he moved west and, after trying out newspapers in several towns, he finally established The Palladium in Frankfort in 1798, where he also served as the State printer. Later in life, he moved to Washington, where he passed away in 1854.—Ed.

[132] Christopher Greenup, third governor of Kentucky, was Virginia born (1750), and served in the Revolution, attaining the rank of colonel. In 1783, he migrated to Kentucky, and having already studied law was, two years later, chosen as clerk of the chief court for Kentucky District. His first service for the State was in Congress, 1792-97. After his gubernatorial experience (1804-08), he retired to his home near Maysville, where he died in 1818.—Ed.

[132] Christopher Greenup, the third governor of Kentucky, was born in Virginia (1750) and fought in the Revolution, rising to the rank of colonel. In 1783, he moved to Kentucky, and after studying law, he was elected as the clerk of the chief court for Kentucky District two years later. His first service to the state was in Congress from 1792 to 1797. After his time as governor (1804-08), he returned to his home near Maysville, where he passed away in 1818.—Editor.


{175} CHAPTER XXVIII

Departure from Lexington—Bryan’s station—Wonderful fertility of soil—Paris—Sameness of prospect—Simplicity of election of state representatives—Frank bird—Hasten on—Violent attack of fever at May’s-lick—Washington—Occasional remarks on hospitality—Maysville—Good effects of fortitude and abstinence.

Departure from Lexington—Bryan’s station—Incredible fertility of the soil—Paris—Uniformity of the view—Straightforward election of state representatives—Frank bird—Move along—Severe bout of fever at May’s-lick—Washington—Occasional comments on hospitality—Maysville—Positive results of patience and restraint.

I left Lexington on Tuesday the 4th August, by a different road to that by which I had first entered it, now taking the stage and post road direct to Paris.

I left Lexington on Tuesday, August 4th, taking a different route than the one I used to arrive. This time, I took the stagecoach and the main road straight to Paris.

[Pg 197]

[Pg 197]

The morning was fine, the road good, and the country well settled and improved, but the want of the company of my worthy friend A——, to which I had now been so long accustomed, was felt by me so sensibly as to make the miles appear uncommonly long.

The morning was nice, the road was good, and the countryside was well-developed and improved, but I really missed the company of my good friend A——, who I had gotten so used to being around, and it made the miles seem unusually long.

At four miles I passed a celebrated old military post, called Bryan’s station, where the first settlers of the state, repelled a desperate attack of the Indians, who soon after in their turn, ambushed and cut off Col. Todd’s little army at the Blue licks, as before mentioned. This post is now the pleasant seat and fine farm of a Mr. Rogers.[133]

At four miles, I passed a well-known old military outpost called Bryan’s Station, where the first settlers of the state defended against a fierce attack from the Indians, who later ambushed and wiped out Col. Todd’s small army at the Blue Licks, as mentioned earlier. This post is now the nice home and beautiful farm of a Mr. Rogers.[133]

I soon after overtook an Irishman named Gray, who was one of the first settlers. He rode two miles with me, and was intelligent and communicative. He informed me that the usual produce of an acre of this wonderfully luxuriant soil, is from forty to fifty bushels of shelled corn, or from twenty to thirty-seven of wheat clean from the threshing floor. And here I must observe, that I have not seen, nor heard of any of the threshing machines now so common in the British European Isles, in any part of America. As they save so much labour, I am astonished that {176} they have not yet made their way across the Atlantick.—They would be of incalculable utility to the very wealthy farmers of Kentucky.

I soon passed an Irishman named Gray, who was one of the first settlers. He rode with me for two miles and was both smart and friendly. He told me that the typical yield from an acre of this incredibly rich soil is about forty to fifty bushels of shelled corn, or twenty to thirty-seven of clean wheat from the threshing floor. I should note here that I haven’t seen or heard about any of the threshing machines that are so common in the British Isles in any part of America. Since they save so much labor, I’m surprised that they haven’t made their way across the Atlantic. They would be extremely helpful for the wealthy farmers of Kentucky.

Crossing the North fork of Elkhorn, and Hewetson’s branch of Licking, both good mill streams, I entered Paris, eighteen miles from Lexington. It is situated on Stoner’s fork of Licking, and contains eighty-seven dwelling houses mostly good ones, several of them of brick, and six or seven building.

Crossing the North Fork of Elkhorn and Hewetson’s Branch of Licking, both decent mill streams, I arrived in Paris, eighteen miles from Lexington. It’s located on Stoner’s Fork of Licking and has eighty-seven houses, mostly in good condition, several of which are brick, along with six or seven buildings.

It is compact, in three small parallel streets, with a square in the centre, on which is a stone meeting house, a neat [Pg 198]brick court-house, a small but strong gaol, and a market house. It is the seat of justice of Bourbon county, and has much appearance of prosperity. From the cupola of the court-house, there is an extensive view of a very rich country as far as the eye can reach in every direction, but though it is a country of hills and dales, there is too great a sameness to please the eye.

It’s compact, located on three small parallel streets, with a square in the center that features a stone meeting house, a tidy brick courthouse, a small but sturdy jail, and a market house. It serves as the seat of justice for Bourbon County and shows signs of prosperity. From the cupola of the courthouse, you can see a vast view of a very fertile area stretching as far as the eye can see in every direction, but despite the rolling hills and valleys, there’s too much sameness to be visually appealing. [Pg 198]

Perhaps there is not on the earth a naturally richer country than the area of sixteen hundred square miles of which Lexington is the centre, yet there is a something wanting to please the eye of taste—a variety, like the fertile plains of the Milanese, contrasted with the neighbouring Alpine scenery, and studded with the noble lakes, and streaked with the meandering rivers of that delightful region, which has given such inimitable taste and execution to the pencils of so many eminent painters.

Maybe there's no place on earth that's as naturally rich as the sixteen hundred square miles around Lexington, but there's something missing that would please the aesthetic eye—a variety, like the lush plains of Milan, contrasted with the nearby Alpine scenery, dotted with beautiful lakes and lined with winding rivers of that charming area, which has inspired such unmatched artistry and skill in the works of so many famous painters.

It was the day of election for representatives in the legislature of the state. The voting was very simple. The county clerk sat within the bar of the court-house, and the freeholders as they arrived, gave him their names and the names of those they voted for, which he registered in a book.—That done, the voter remounted his horse and returned to his farm.

It was election day for representatives in the state's legislature. Voting was straightforward. The county clerk was stationed at the bar of the courthouse, and as the freeholders arrived, they provided their names and the names of their chosen candidates, which he recorded in a book. Once that was completed, the voter got back on his horse and headed back to his farm.

The hostler at Buchanan’s inn, where I stopped to breakfast, is a free negro man named Frank Bird. {177} He was formerly owned by the great and good Washington, whom he accompanied and served in all his campaigns. He had learned farriery, cooking and hairdressing in England in his youth, so that he must have been a useful servant. He was liberated and got some land near Mount Vernon, by the general’s will, and now at the age of fifty-seven, he is hostler here, and enjoys such health and strength, that a few days ago he carried eight bushels of salt, exceeding four hundred pounds weight. The old man repaid [Pg 199]my complaisance in listening to him, by recounting as much of his own memoirs as my time would permit me to hear.

The stableman at Buchanan's inn, where I stopped for breakfast, is a free Black man named Frank Bird. {177} He was once owned by the great and honorable Washington, whom he accompanied and served in all his campaigns. He learned farriery, cooking, and hairdressing in England during his youth, making him a valuable servant. He was freed and received some land near Mount Vernon through the general’s will, and now at the age of fifty-seven, he works as the stableman here and enjoys such good health and strength that just a few days ago he carried eight bushels of salt, weighing over four hundred pounds. The old man showed his appreciation for my willingness to listen by sharing as much of his own life story as my time allowed.

I left Paris, and passing Millersburgh, and one of the first settlements, called the Irish station, four miles further, just before entering the barren country three or four miles on that side of Blue licks, I spurred my horse past Nicholasville court-house and tavern, where I counted above a hundred horses, fastened under trees. I was induced to hasten past this place, as the voters in that sterile part of the country did not appear quite so peaceable and orderly as those I had seen in the morning at Paris, and I was not sure but some of them might have been moved by the spirit of whiskey to challenge me to run a race with them, or to amuse the company with a game of rough and tumble, at both which the backwoods Virginians are very dexterous.

I left Paris and passed through Millersburgh, one of the first settlements, called the Irish Station, four miles further. Just before entering the barren area a few miles past Blue Licks, I urged my horse past the Nicholasville courthouse and tavern, where I saw over a hundred horses tied to trees. I felt the need to move quickly past this spot because the voters in that desolate part of the country didn’t seem as peaceful and orderly as those I had seen earlier in Paris, and I wasn't sure some of them wouldn't challenge me to a race or entertain themselves with a rough-and-tumble game, both of which the backwoods Virginians are quite good at.

I arrived at May’s-lick about sunset, much fatigued with my ride of fifty-two miles, in one of the hottest days of the season. I was very feverish, yet I forced myself, though without appetite, to take a light supper, after which I bathed my feet in warm water, and retired to bed, where I passed a sleepless night in high fever and excessive thirst, which being no ways abated at the first dawn of day, I arose and called my host to prepare my horse, being determined not to sink under my indisposition, while capable {178} of making the smallest exertion. My flushed countenance, black and parched lips, and frequent nausea, alarmed my host so as to induce him to dissuade me to proceed, but finding me decided he prescribed a strong infusion of tansey in Geneva—the bitterness of which a little relieved my thirst, but did not prevent its return accompanied by nausea and excruciating headache, in which situation I arrived at Washington at seven o’clock, and returned my horse to its hearty old owner with the young fat wife.

I got to May’s-lick around sunset, really exhausted from riding fifty-two miles on one of the hottest days of the season. I was feeling feverish, but I made myself eat a light dinner even though I wasn’t hungry. After that, I soaked my feet in warm water and went to bed, where I spent a sleepless night with high fever and extreme thirst. When dawn broke and I still felt the same, I got up and called my host to get my horse ready. I was determined not to give in to my illness as long as I could still manage to do something. My flushed face, dark and dry lips, and constant nausea worried my host enough to try to persuade me not to go, but since I was set on it, he suggested a strong brew of tansey in Geneva. The bitterness eased my thirst a little, but it didn’t stop it from coming back along with nausea and a terrible headache. I finally reached Washington at seven o’clock and returned my horse to its hearty old owner and his young, plump wife.

[Pg 200]

[Pg 200]

I reposed a while on a bed at my friendly host Ebert’s, who as well as Mrs. Ebert, was truly kind and hospitable.

I lounged for a bit on a bed at my friendly host Ebert's place, who, along with Mrs. Ebert, was really kind and welcoming.

Apropos—That last word just reminds me of a remark I have made in the course of my tour. I had letters of introduction to some very respectable merchants in different parts of this state, which were productive of some general advice and information, but without my being invited further into their houses than their shops, or (as they are called) stores; or without having it in my power to excuse myself from tasting their wine, cider, whiskey, or any thing else. I must except Mr. Hunter of Frankfort, from this general remark, and the polite invitation of general Russel on the road, was a specimen of the hospitality of the country gentlemen, which I have heard much boasted of, as brought with them from Virginia; so that I cannot absolutely tax Kentucky with a total want of that virtue.

Apropos—That last word just makes me think of a comment I made during my trip. I had letters of introduction to some reputable merchants in different parts of this state, which provided me with some general advice and information, but I wasn't invited further into their homes than their shops, or what they call stores; nor could I excuse myself from trying their wine, cider, whiskey, or anything else. I have to exclude Mr. Hunter from Frankfort from this general comment, and the polite invitation from General Russel on the road was an example of the hospitality of the country gentlemen, which I’ve heard a lot about as something they brought with them from Virginia; so I can’t say Kentucky is completely lacking in that quality.

After taking a couple of basons of strong coffee without milk, I found myself much relieved, and proceeded on foot to Maysville, where I arrived in something more than an hour. The exercise of walking had restored my perspiration, and after two hours repose at my host January’s, I arose in a state of convalescence, sat down to the dinner table, and forced myself to partake of a chicken—after which I devoted the remainder of the day to quiet and reading {179}—took a cup of coffee, retired early—had a good night’s rest, and felt no more of my fever.

After having a couple of bowls of strong coffee without milk, I felt much better and walked to Maysville, where I arrived in just over an hour. The walk had made me sweat again, and after resting for two hours at my host January's place, I got up feeling better, sat down at the dinner table, and made myself eat some chicken. After that, I spent the rest of the day relaxing and reading—had a cup of coffee, went to bed early—slept well, and no longer felt my fever.

I am the more minute in describing my indisposition, partly to warn other travellers, to avoid excessive fatigue under a hot sun, and partly to shew the good effects to be derived from fortitude and patience under most diseases. I am persuaded that had I obeyed the dictates of my inclination, and my landlord’s advice at May’s lick, I should have experienced a most severe, and probably fatal attack of highly inflammatory and bilious fever—but by bearing [Pg 201]up against it—by perseverance in exercise and rest alternately—checking my strong desire for liquids, and using only such as were proper for me, and that moderately, and especially by refraining from every thing which might have the smallest tendency towards keeping up the heat of the blood, with the exception of the tansey bitters at May’s lick, I precluded the necessity of either medicine or professional advice.

I’m being detailed in describing my illness to warn other travelers to avoid overdoing it in the heat, and to show the benefits of strength and patience during times of sickness. I believe that if I had followed my instincts and my landlord’s advice at May’s Lick, I would have faced a very serious, possibly fatal case of severe inflammation and a bilious fever. But by pushing through it—by alternating between exercise and rest, controlling my strong urge for liquids, and only drinking what was suitable for me in moderation, especially by avoiding anything that could raise my body heat—except for the tansey bitters at May’s Lick—I managed to avoid needing medication or professional help. [Pg 201]

FOOTNOTES:

[133] See Durrett, Bryant’s Station (Filson Club Publications, No. 12; Louisville, 1897).—Ed.

[133] See Durrett, Bryant’s Station (Filson Club Publications, No. 12; Louisville, 1897).—Ed.


CHAPTER XXIX

Hospitality of farmers—Primative dispensation of justice—Ellis’s ferry, and Powers’ tavern—Squire Leadham—West Union—Allen’s—A North Carolina cotton planter—Brush creek—J. Platter’s—A thunder storm—A hunter’s cabin—Old Lashley—Marshon’s.

Hospitality of farmers—Basic justice system—Ellis’s ferry, and Powers’ tavern—Squire Leadham—West Union—Allen’s—A North Carolina cotton planter—Brush Creek—J. Platter’s—A thunderstorm—A hunter’s cabin—Old Lashley—Marshon’s.

Thursday, Friday, and Saturday, I was employed in rambling about the woods, exploring and examining a tract of land, of a thousand acres, in the state of Ohio, which I had purchased when in Europe last year, and which had been the principal cause of my present tour. As it was only six miles from {180} Maysville, I crossed the Ohio and went to it on foot. I had expected to have found a mere wilderness, as soon as I should quit the high road, but to my agreeable surprise, I found my land surrounded on every side by fine farms, some of them ten years settled, and the land itself, both in quality and situation, not exceeded by any in this fine country. The population was also astonishing for the time of the settlement, which a muster of the militia, while I was there, gave me an opportunity of knowing—there being reviewed a battalion of upwards of five hundred effective men, most expert in the use of the rifle, belonging to the district of ten miles square.

Thursday, Friday, and Saturday, I spent my time wandering through the woods, exploring and inspecting a piece of land, about a thousand acres, in Ohio, which I had bought while in Europe last year and was the main reason for my current trip. Since it was only six miles from {180} Maysville, I crossed the Ohio River and walked there. I expected to find just an empty wilderness as soon as I left the main road, but to my pleasant surprise, I discovered my land surrounded on all sides by beautiful farms, some established for ten years, and the land itself, both in quality and location, was among the best in this great country. The population was also impressive for such a new settlement, which I realized during a militia muster I witnessed while I was there—a battalion of over five hundred skilled riflemen from the surrounding ten-mile area was reviewed.

And now I experienced amongst these honest and friendly farmers real hospitality, for they vied with each other in [Pg 202]lodging me at their houses, and in giving me a hearty and generous welcome to their best fare. Robert Simpson from New Hampshire, and Daniel Ker and Thomas Gibson from Pennsylvania, shall ever be entitled to my grateful remembrance. I had no letters of introduction to them—I had no claims on their hospitality, other than what any other stranger ought to have.—But they were farmers, and had not acquired those contracted habits, which I have observed to prevail very generally amongst the traders in this part of the world.

And now I experienced real hospitality among these honest and friendly farmers, as they competed to offer me a place to stay and gave me a warm and generous welcome with their best food. Robert Simpson from New Hampshire, and Daniel Ker and Thomas Gibson from Pennsylvania, will always be remembered with gratitude. I had no letters of introduction for them—I had no right to their hospitality, other than what any other stranger should expect. But they were farmers and had not developed the narrow-minded ways I've often noticed among the traders in this area.

On Saturday I returned to Ellis’s ferry opposite Maysville, to give directions for my baggage being sent after me by the stage to Chilicothe.

On Saturday, I went back to Ellis’s ferry across from Maysville to give instructions for my luggage to be sent after me by stagecoach to Chillicothe.

On the bank of the Ohio I found squire Ellis seated on a bench under the shade of two locust trees, with a table, pen and ink, and several papers, holding a justice’s court, which he does every Saturday.[134]—Seven or eight men were sitting on the bench with him, awaiting his awards in their several cases.—When he had finished, which was soon after I had taken a seat under the same shade, one of the men invited the squire to drink with them, which he {181} consenting to, some whiskey was provided from landlord Powers, in which all parties made a libation to peace and justice. There was something in the scene so primative and so simple, that I could not help enjoying it with much satisfaction.

On the bank of the Ohio, I found Squire Ellis sitting on a bench under the shade of two locust trees, with a table, pen and ink, and several papers, holding a justice’s court, which he does every Saturday.[134]—Seven or eight men were sitting on the bench with him, waiting for his decisions in their cases.—Once he finished, shortly after I took a seat in the same shade, one of the men invited the squire to join them for a drink. He agreed, and some whiskey was brought in by landlord Powers, with everyone making a toast to peace and justice. There was something about the scene that felt so primitive and simple that I couldn’t help but enjoy it immensely.

I took up my quarters for the night at Powers’s, who is an Irishman from Ballibay, in the county of Monaghan. He pays squire Ellis eight hundred dollars per annum for [Pg 203]his tavern, fine farm and ferry. He and his wife were very civil, attentive, and reasonable in their charges, and he insisted much on lending me a horse to carry me the first six miles over a hilly part of the road to Robinson’s tavern, but I declined his kindness, and on Sunday morning, the 9th of August, after taking a delightful bath in the Ohio, I quitted its banks. I walked on towards the N. E. along the main post and stage road seventeen miles to West Union,—the country becoming gradually more level as I receded from the river, but not quite so rich in soil and timber.

I spent the night at Powers’s place, who is an Irishman from Ballibay in County Monaghan. He pays Squire Ellis eight hundred dollars a year for his tavern, nice farm, and ferry. He and his wife were very polite, attentive, and reasonable with their prices, and he strongly offered to lend me a horse to help me travel the first six miles over a hilly part of the road to Robinson’s tavern, but I declined his kind offer. On Sunday morning, August 9th, after having a refreshing bath in the Ohio, I left its banks. I walked northeast along the main post and stage road for seventeen miles to West Union, with the land gradually becoming flatter as I moved away from the river, but not quite as rich in soil and timber.

The road was generally well settled, and the woods between the settlements were alive with squirrels, and all the variety of woodpeckers with their beautiful plumage, which in one species is little inferiour to that of the bird of Paradise, so much admired in the East Indies.

The road was mostly well established, and the woods between the towns were filled with squirrels and all sorts of woodpeckers with their beautiful feathers, which in one species is only slightly less impressive than that of the bird of paradise, so highly admired in the East Indies.

I stopped at twelve miles at the house of squire Leadham, an intelligent and agreeable man, who keeps a tavern, and is a justice of the peace. I chose bread and butter, eggs and milk for breakfast, for which I tendered a quarter of a dollar, the customary price, but he would receive only the half of that sum, saying that even that was too much. Such instances of modest and just honesty rarely occur.[135]

I stopped after twelve miles at the house of Squire Leadham, a smart and friendly guy who runs a tavern and serves as a justice of the peace. For breakfast, I picked bread and butter, eggs, and milk, for which I offered a quarter of a dollar, the usual price, but he would only accept half that amount, saying even that was too much. You don't often come across such modest and fair honesty. [135]

West Union is three years old since it was laid out for the county town of Adams county. The lots of one third of an acre in size, then sold for about seventy dollars each. There were upwards of one {182} hundred lots, which brought the proprietor above three thousand dollars. [Pg 204]It is in a healthy situation, on an elevated plain, and contains twenty dwelling houses, including two taverns and three stores. It has also a court-house and a gaol, in the former of which divine service was performing when I arrived to a numerous Presbyterian congregation. One of the houses is well built with stone; one of the taverns is a large framed house, and all the rest are formed of square logs, some of which are two stories high and very good.

West Union is three years old since it was established as the county town of Adams County. The lots, each a third of an acre, were originally sold for around seventy dollars. There were over a hundred lots, which earned the owner more than three thousand dollars. [Pg 204]It is situated in a healthy location on a raised plain and has twenty homes, including two taverns and three stores. There’s also a courthouse and a jail; in the courthouse, a large Presbyterian congregation was gathered for a service when I arrived. One of the houses is well-built with stone, one of the taverns is a large framed building, and the rest are made of square logs, some of which are two stories high and quite nice.

Having to get a deed recorded at the clerk’s office of the county, which could not be done until Monday morning, I stopt Sunday afternoon and night at West Union, where my accommodations in either eating or sleeping, could not boast of any thing beyond mediocrity.

Having to get a deed recorded at the county clerk’s office, which couldn’t be done until Monday morning, I stopped at West Union for Sunday afternoon and night, where my options for eating or sleeping were nothing to brag about—just mediocre.

Monday the 10th August, having finished my business and breakfasted, I resumed my journey through a country but indifferently inhabited, and at four miles and a half from West Union, I stopped for a few minutes at Allen’s tavern, at the request of a traveller on horseback, who had overtaken and accompanied me for the last three miles. He was an elderly man named Alexander, a cotton planter in the S. W. extremity of North Carolina, where he owns sixty-four negro slaves besides his plantation—all acquired by industry—he having emigrated from Larne in Ireland, in early life, with no property. He was now going to visit a brother-in-law near Chilicothe. He had travelled upwards of five hundred miles within the last three weeks on the same mare. He had crossed the Saluda mountains, and the states of Tennessee and Kentucky, and had found houses of accommodation at convenient distances all along that remote road, but provender so dear, that he had to pay in many places a dollar for half a bushel of oats.

Monday, August 10th, after finishing my business and having breakfast, I continued my journey through a sparsely populated area. About four and a half miles from West Union, I took a short break at Allen’s tavern, at the request of a traveler on horseback who had caught up with me and traveled alongside for the last three miles. He was an older man named Alexander, a cotton planter from the southwestern part of North Carolina, where he owned sixty-four slaves in addition to his plantation—all acquired through hard work. He had moved from Larne in Ireland when he was young, starting with nothing. He was now on his way to visit a brother-in-law near Chillicothe. He had traveled over five hundred miles in the last three weeks on the same mare. He had crossed the Saluda mountains and the states of Tennessee and Kentucky, finding places to stay at convenient intervals along that remote route. However, feed was so expensive that he often had to pay a dollar for half a bushel of oats.

{183} Allen’s is a handsome, roomy, well finished stone house, for which, with twenty acres of cleared land, he pays a yearly rent of one hundred and ten dollars, to Andrew [Pg 205]Ellison, near Manchester.[136] He himself is four years from Tanderagee, in the county Armagh, Ireland, from whence he came with his family to inherit some property left him by a brother who had resided in Washington, Kentucky, but two hundred acres of land adjoining my tract near Maysville, was all he had been able to obtain possession of, although his brother had been reputed wealthy. I have met many Europeans in the United States, who have experienced similar disappointments.

{183} Allen’s is a beautiful, spacious, well-finished stone house, for which he pays a yearly rent of one hundred and ten dollars to Andrew [Pg 205] Ellison, near Manchester.[136] He is four years from Tanderagee in County Armagh, Ireland, where he came with his family to inherit some property left to him by a brother who had lived in Washington, Kentucky. However, the only thing he was able to acquire was two hundred acres of land next to my tract near Maysville, despite his brother being rumored to be wealthy. I’ve met many Europeans in the United States who have faced similar letdowns.

My equestrian companion finding that I did not walk fast enough for him, parted from me soon after we left Allen’s. At two miles from thence I came to Brush creek, a beautiful river about sixty yards wide. A new state road crosses the river here, but as I had been informed, that there was no house on it for ten miles, I preferred keeping up the bank of the river on the stage road, which led through a beautiful but narrow unsettled bottom, with Brush creek on the right, and a steep, craggy precipice on the left, for a mile and a half. I then ascended and descended a steep and barren ridge for a mile, when I forded the creek to Jacob Platter’s finely situated tavern and farm on the opposite bank.

My horseback-riding companion, realizing I wasn't walking fast enough for him, left me shortly after we departed from Allen’s. Two miles later, I reached Brush Creek, a lovely river about sixty yards wide. A new state road crosses the river here, but I had been told there was no house for ten miles along that route, so I chose to follow the riverbank along the stage road. This path took me through a beautiful but narrow undeveloped area, with Brush Creek on my right and a steep, rocky cliff on my left, for a mile and a half. After that, I climbed up and down a steep, barren ridge for a mile, then crossed the creek to reach Jacob Platter’s well-placed tavern and farm on the other side.

Having rested and taken some refreshment, the growling of distant thunder warned me to hasten my journey, as I had five miles through the woods to the next habitation. The road was fine and level,—the gust approached with [Pg 206]terrifick warning—one flash of lightning succeeding another in most rapid succession, so that the woods frequently appeared as in a flame, and several trees were struck in every direction around me, one being shattered within fifty paces on my right, while the thunder without intermission of an instant was heard in every variety of {184} sound, from the deafening burst, shaking the whole surrounding atmosphere to the long solemn cadence always interrupted by a new and more heavy peal before it had reached its pause. This elemental war would have been sublimely awful to me, had I been in an open country, but the frequent crash of the falling bolts on the surrounding trees, gave me such incessant warnings of danger, that the sublimity was lost in the awe. I had been accustomed to thunder storms in every climate, and I had heard the roar of sixty ships of the line in battle, but I never before was witness to so tremenduous an elemental uproar. I suppose the heaviest part of the electrick cloud was impelled upon the very spot I was passing.

After taking a break and having a snack, the rumble of distant thunder urged me to speed up my journey since I still had five miles through the woods to the next place. The road was smooth and flat, but the gust came with a terrifying warning—one flash of lightning followed another in rapid succession, making the woods appear almost on fire. Several trees were struck around me, with one shattering just fifty paces to my right, while the thunder sounded nonstop, varying from deafening booms that shook the whole atmosphere to a long, solemn rumble interrupted by new, heavier peals before it could finish. This elemental chaos would have been beautifully frightening to me if I were in open country, but the constant crashing of lightning on the trees nearby filled me with such continuous dread that any sense of beauty was lost to fear. I had experienced thunderstorms in every climate and heard the roar of sixty warships in battle, but I had never witnessed such an overwhelming natural uproar. I figured the heaviest part of the electric cloud was right over the spot I was passing through.

I walked the five miles within an hour, but my speed did not avail me to escape a torrent of rain which fell during the last mile, so that long before I arrived at the hospitable dwelling of the Pennsylvania hunter who occupied the next cabin, I was drenched and soaked most completely. I might have sheltered myself from some of the storm under the lee side of a tree, had not the wind, which blew a hurricane, varied every instant—but independent of that, I preferred moving along the road to prevent a sudden chill; besides, every tree being a conductor, there is greater danger near the trunk of one, than in keeping in a road, however narrow, which has been marked by the trees having been cut down.

I walked the five miles in an hour, but my speed didn't help me escape a downpour that hit during the last mile, so long before I got to the welcoming home of the Pennsylvania hunter in the next cabin, I was completely drenched. I could have sheltered myself from some of the rain under the side of a tree, but the wind was blowing like a hurricane and kept changing directions. On top of that, I preferred to keep moving along the road to avoid getting too cold; plus, since every tree can conduct electricity, it’s actually safer to stay on the road, even if it’s narrow, than to be close to a tree, no matter how much cover it might provide.

My host and his family had come here from the back part of Pennsylvania only last May, and he had already a fine field of corn and a good deal of hay. He had hitherto [Pg 207]been more used to the chase than to farming, and he boasted much of his rifle. He recommended his Pennsylvania whiskey as an antidote against the effects of my ducking, and I took him at his word, though he was much surprised to see me use more of it externally than internally, which I did from experience that bathing the feet, hands and head {185} with spirituous liquor of any sort, has a much better effect in preventing chill and fever, either after being wet of after violent perspiration from exercise, than taking any quantity into the stomach, which on the contrary rarely fails to bring on, or to add to inflammatory symptoms.—A little internally however I have found to be a good aid to the external application.

My host and his family had moved here from the back part of Pennsylvania just last May, and he already had a nice cornfield and a lot of hay. He was more accustomed to hunting than farming and proudly talked about his rifle. He suggested his Pennsylvania whiskey as a remedy for the aftereffects of my ducking, and I took him up on it, although he was quite surprised to see me use more of it on my skin than in my stomach. I did this because I’ve learned that soaking my feet, hands, and head in any kind of strong liquor works way better to prevent chills and fevers—whether after getting wet or after sweating a lot from exercise—than drinking it, which often makes inflammatory symptoms worse. However, I have found that a little inside does help with the external application.

I found at my friendly Pennsylvanian’s, a little old man named Lashley, who had taken shelter at the beginning of the gust, which being now over, he buckled on his knapsack, and we proceeded together. He had travelled on foot from Tennessee river, through a part of the state of Tennessee, quite across Kentucky, and so far in Ohio in nine days, at the rate of thirty-six miles a day. He had assisted in navigating a boat from Indian Wheeling, where he lived, to Tennessee, for which he had got thirty dollars, ten of which he had already expended on his journey so far back, though using the utmost economy. He remarked to me, that although he was upwards of sixty years of age, and apparently very poor, he had not got gratuitously a single meal of victuals in all that route. Are not hospitality and charity more nominal than real virtues?

I met a friendly old man named Lashley in Pennsylvania who had taken shelter during the storm. Now that it was over, he put on his knapsack and we set off together. He had walked from the Tennessee River, through part of Tennessee, all the way across Kentucky, and into Ohio in just nine days, covering about thirty-six miles each day. He had helped navigate a boat from Wheeling, where he lived, to Tennessee, for which he earned thirty dollars, ten of which he had already spent on his journey so far, despite being very frugal. He told me that even though he was over sixty and seemed quite poor, he had not gotten a single free meal along the way. Aren't hospitality and charity more about appearances than true virtue?

The country for the next five miles is tolerably well improved, and there is a good brick house which is a tavern owned by one Wickerham at the first mile, and a mile further is Horn’s tavern, where the stage sleeps on its route to the N. E. towards Chilicothe.

The area for the next five miles is fairly well developed, and there's a nice brick house that serves as a tavern owned by a guy named Wickerham at the first mile. A mile beyond that is Horn’s tavern, where the stagecoach rests on its journey to the northeast toward Chilicothe.

Old Lashley complaining of fatigue, we stopped at Marshon’s [Pg 208]farm house, ten miles from Brush creek, where finding that we could be accommodated for the night, we agreed to stay, and were regaled with boiled corn, wheaten griddle cake, butter and milk for supper, which our exercise through the day gave us good appetites for, but I did not enjoy my bed so {186} much as my supper, notwithstanding it was the second best in the house, for besides that it was not remarkable for its cleanliness, I was obliged to share it with my old companion; fatigue however soon reconciled me to it, and I slept as well as if I had lain on down between lawn sheets.

Old Lashley was complaining about being tired, so we stopped at Marshon’s farmhouse, ten miles from Brush Creek. Since we found out we could stay there for the night, we decided to do so and enjoyed a dinner of boiled corn, wheat pancakes, butter, and milk—just what we needed after our day’s exercise. I didn’t enjoy my bed as much as my dinner, even though it was the second-best one in the house. Besides not being very clean, I had to share it with my old companion. However, fatigue soon made me okay with it, and I slept just as well as if I were lying on soft feathers between nice sheets. [Pg 208]

Marshon is from the Jerseys, he has a numerous family grown up, and is now building a large log house on which he means to keep a tavern. Three of his sons play the violin by ear—they had two shocking bad violins, one of which was of their own manufacture, on which they scraped away without mercy to entertain us, which I would most gladly have excused, though I attempted to seem pleased, and I believe succeeded in making them think I was so.

Marshon is from New Jersey, and he has a big family. He's currently building a large log cabin where he plans to run a tavern. Three of his sons play the violin by ear—they had two really terrible violins, one of which they made themselves, and they played them relentlessly to entertain us. I would have happily skipped that, but I tried to look pleased, and I think I managed to make them believe I was.

The land is here the worst I had seen since I had left the banks of the Ohio; it had been gradually worse from about two miles behind squire Leadham’s, and for the last two miles before we come to Marshon’s it had degenerated into natural prairies or savannas, with very little wood, and none deserving the name of timber, but well clothed with brush and low coarse vegetation.

The land here is the worst I've seen since I left the banks of the Ohio; it had been gradually getting worse for about two miles behind Squire Leadham’s place, and for the last two miles before we got to Marshon’s, it had turned into natural prairies or savannas, with very little forest and nothing that could be called timber, but it was covered with brush and low, coarse plants.

FOOTNOTES:

[134] Captain Nathan Ellis with five brothers embarked at Brownsville in 1795, and floating down the Ohio, stopped at Maysville. Finding the Kentucky lands well occupied they crossed to the Ohio shore and Nathan Ellis established the ferry bearing his name. The title of the town was later changed to Aberdeen in honor of his native place. On the organization of Adams County, Ellis was appointed justice of the peace, which office he filled until his death in 1819.—Ed.

[134] Captain Nathan Ellis and his five brothers set out from Brownsville in 1795. After floating down the Ohio River, they stopped at Maysville. Seeing that the lands in Kentucky were already well set up, they crossed to the Ohio side, where Nathan Ellis started the ferry that took his name. The town's name was later changed to Aberdeen in honor of his hometown. When Adams County was formed, Ellis was appointed justice of the peace, a position he held until his death in 1819.—Editor.

[135] Cuming was following the road known as Zane’s Trace, laid out across Ohio from Wheeling to Maysville in 1796. From Ellis’s Ferry it passed northeast through Adams County, up Brush Creek, through the southwestern corner of Highland County, to Byrington and through Perry Township in Pike County, down the valley of Paint Creek to Chillicothe.

[135] Cuming was traveling along Zane’s Trace, a route established in 1796 that stretched across Ohio from Wheeling to Maysville. Starting at Ellis’s Ferry, it headed northeast through Adams County, along Brush Creek, passed through the southwest corner of Highland County, reached Byrington, and went through Perry Township in Pike County, before going down the valley of Paint Creek to Chillicothe.

William Leedom (Leadham) kept a tavern where Bentonville, Adams County, now stands.—Ed.

William Leedom (Leadham) ran a tavern where Bentonville, Adams County, is located now.—Edy.

[136] The Indian captivity of Andrew Ellison is a well-known tale of Ohio pioneer life. Authorities differ in details; we follow the tradition handed down in the family. Andrew Ellison, born in 1755, came to Kentucky as a young man, and in 1790 accompanied Massie into Ohio, settling near Manchester. One day in 1793, while at work on his farm, he was surprised and captured by a band of Indians. Pursuit failing to overtake them, Ellison was carried to the Chillicothe towns where in running the gauntlet he was severely beaten. Later being taken to Detroit, he was ransomed for a blanket by an English officer, and being supplied with food and clothing walked back across the state of Ohio, arriving at his home in the early autumn. Four years later, he took up a large tract of land on Brushy Creek, building thereon a stone house—one of the best in the state at that time.—Ed.

[136] The story of Andrew Ellison's captivity by Native Americans is a well-known account of pioneer life in Ohio. While details vary among sources, we adhere to the version passed down through his family. Andrew Ellison, born in 1755, moved to Kentucky as a young man and, in 1790, joined Massie in settling near Manchester, Ohio. One day in 1793, while working on his farm, he was caught off guard and captured by a group of Native Americans. When rescue efforts failed, Ellison was taken to the Chillicothe towns, where he was brutally beaten during a gauntlet ordeal. Eventually, he was taken to Detroit, where an English officer ransomed him for a blanket. Provided with food and clothing, he made his way back across Ohio, arriving home in early autumn. Four years later, he acquired a large piece of land along Brushy Creek, where he built a stone house—one of the finest in the state at that time.—Ed.


{187} CHAPTER XXX

Heistant’s—Lashley goes on before—Sinking springs—Fatiguing road—Broadley’s—Musical shoemaker—Talbot’s—Dashing travellers—Bainbridge—Platter’s—Irish schoolmaster—Reeves’s—Paint creek—Cat-tail swamp—Rogers’s North fork of Paint—Arrival at Chilicothe—Meeker’s.

Heistant’s—Lashley goes on ahead—Sinking springs—Exhausting road—Broadley’s—Musical shoemaker—Talbot’s—Stylish travelers—Bainbridge—Platter’s—Irish teacher—Reeves’s—Paint creek—Cat-tail swamp—Rogers’s North fork of Paint—Arrival at Chilicothe—Meeker’s.

On Tuesday morning the 11th August, we arose with the dawn, and notwithstanding there was a steady small [Pg 209]rain, we pursued our journey, having first paid Marshon fully as much for our simple and coarse accommodations, as the best on the road would have cost, but our host I suppose thought his stories and his son’s musick were equivalent for all other deficiencies.

On Tuesday morning, August 11th, we got up with the dawn, and even though there was a steady light rain, we continued our journey. We first paid Marshon just as much for our basic and rough accommodations as we would have for the best places on the road. However, I guess our host thought his stories and his son's music made up for all the other shortcomings.

The land was poor, and no house on the road until we arrived at Heistant’s tavern, four miles from Marshon’s, where we met the Lexington stage.

The land was harsh, and there were no houses along the road until we got to Heistant’s tavern, four miles from Marshon’s, where we met the Lexington stage.

My morning walk had given me an appetite for breakfast, which my fellow traveller not being willing to be at the expence of, declined, and saying that as I walked so much faster than him I would soon overtake him, he went on, intending to satisfy his stomach occasionally with some bread and cheese from his knapsack, and a drop of whiskey from his tin canteen, from which he had made a libation at first setting out, and had seemed surprised at my refusal of his invitation to partake.

My morning walk made me hungry for breakfast, but my travel companion didn’t want to spend any money, so he declined. He said that since I was walking much faster than him, I would catch up soon. He continued on, planning to snack on some bread and cheese from his backpack and take a swig of whiskey from his tin canteen. He had taken a drink from it when we first set out and seemed surprised when I refused his offer to join him.

Heistant is a Pennsylvania German, and has a good and plentiful house, in a very pleasant situation, called the Sinking springs, from a great natural curiosity near it. On the side of a low hill, now in cultivation, are three large holes, each about twenty feet deep and twenty feet diameter, about sixty paces apart, with a subterraneous communication by which the water is conveyed from one to the other, and issues in a fine rivulet at a fourth opening near the {188} house, where Heistant’s milk house is placed very judiciously. The spring is copious and the water very fine.[137]

Heistant is a Pennsylvania German and owns a spacious and comfortable house in a very nice location called the Sinking Springs, named after a fascinating natural feature nearby. On the slope of a low hill, now farmed, there are three large holes, each about twenty feet deep and twenty feet wide, spaced about sixty paces apart, connected underground so that water flows from one to the other, finally emerging in a beautiful stream at a fourth opening near the house, where Heistant has wisely placed his milk house. The spring is abundant, and the water is of excellent quality.

After a good breakfast I walked on alone, and at about a mile, I entered on a dreary forest having first passed Irwin’s tavern, a pleasant situation where the stage sleeps going towards the S. westward. Three miles from Irwin’s, is over very broken, but well timbered hills, to the left of which [Pg 210]on Brush creek, I was informed, that there is a fine settlement, but it is not in sight of the road. The next two miles was through a beech bottom, which was rendered so miry by the rain that poured on me all the time, that it was most laborious walking through it. About the middle of it, I met three men in hunting shirts with each an axe in his hand. Their appearance in that solitary situation was no ways agreeable; however, we gave each other good day, and they told me that old Lashley had desired them to inform me that he would await me at Bradley’s, the next house, but when I came there, he had just departed, so that I might have very soon overtaken him, had I not preferred being alone, to effect which the more certainly, I stopped to rest, as it was a house of private entertainment. Bradley and his wife are about sixteen years from Stewartstown, county Tyrone in Ireland, and have a daughter lately married to a young shoemaker named Irons at the next cabin, where I stopped to get my shoes mended. I here found a dozen of stout young fellows who had been at work repairing the road, and were now sheltering themselves from the increasing storm, and listening to some indifferent musick made by their host on a tolerably good violin. I proposed taking the violin while he repaired my shoes. He consented and sat down to work, and in a few minutes I had all the lads jigging it on the floor merrily; Irons himself, as soon as he had repaired the shoes, jumping up and joining them.

After a good breakfast, I walked on alone, and after about a mile, I entered a dreary forest, having first passed Irwin's tavern, a nice spot where the stagecoach stops heading southwest. Three miles from Irwin's, the road goes over bumpy but well-wooded hills. To the left of those hills, I was told there’s a nice settlement by Brush Creek, but it isn't visible from the road. The next two miles took me through a beech grove that was so muddy from the rain pouring down on me that it was quite a struggle to walk through. About halfway through, I encountered three men in hunting shirts, each holding an axe. Their presence in that lonely place was not very comforting; however, we greeted each other, and they informed me that old Lashley had asked them to let me know he would be waiting for me at Bradley's, the next house. But when I arrived there, he had just left, so I could've caught up with him quickly if I hadn't chosen to be alone. To ensure my solitude, I stopped to rest since it was a private inn. Bradley and his wife are from about sixteen years ago in Stewartstown, County Tyrone, Ireland, and they have a daughter who recently married a young shoemaker named Irons at the next cabin, where I stopped to get my shoes fixed. There, I found a dozen strong young men who had been working on the road and were now seeking shelter from the worsening storm while listening to some mediocre music played by their host on a fairly good violin. I suggested taking the violin while he repaired my shoes. He agreed and sat down to work, and in a few minutes, I had all the guys happily dancing on the floor; Irons himself jumped up and joined in as soon as he finished fixing my shoes.

{189} Seeing no prospect of the storm ceasing, I satisfied my shoemaker for his trouble, with something more agreeable to him than my musick, and then set off to reach Talbot’s, said to be a good tavern, three miles further.

{189} Not seeing any chance of the storm ending, I paid my shoemaker for his trouble with something he appreciated more than my music, and then headed out to Talbot’s, which was rumored to be a good tavern, three miles further.

The road led over the highest hill which I had yet seen since I left the Ohio, and afterwards through a level, well wooded, but thinly inhabited country.

The road went over the highest hill I had seen since leaving Ohio and then through a flat, well-wooded area that was sparsely populated.

[Pg 211]

[Pg 211]

In an hour I was at Talbot’s, which is a good two story house of squared logs, with a large barn and excellent stabling, surrounded by a well opened and luxuriant farm, with a fine run of meadow.

In an hour, I arrived at Talbot’s, a solid two-story house made of squared logs, featuring a big barn and great stables, all surrounded by a spacious and lush farm with a beautiful stretch of meadow.

The landlord and his family are seven years from Nenagh in the county Tipperary, and is the first Irish settler, I had seen on my tour, from any other part than the north of Ireland. He had kept Ellis’s ferry on the Ohio, where Powers now resides, for some years, and has lately rented this house and farm from Mr. Willis of Chilicothe, the contractor for carrying the mail from Wheeling to Lexington.

The landlord and his family are seven years from Nenagh in County Tipperary, and he is the first Irish settler I’ve encountered on my travels from anywhere other than northern Ireland. He had run Ellis’s ferry on the Ohio, where Powers now lives, for several years, and has recently rented this house and farm from Mr. Willis of Chilicothe, the contractor for delivering the mail from Wheeling to Lexington.

Observing a new stage wagon in the yard, my host informed me that it was one which Mr. Willis intended in a few days to commence running between Chilicothe and Ellis’s ferry, so that it, and the one already established, will each run once a week on different days.

Observing a new stagecoach in the yard, my host told me that Mr. Willis planned to start running it in a few days between Chilicothe and Ellis’s ferry. This way, it and the already established one will each run once a week on different days.

I shifted my wet clothes, and then (there being no doctor nearer than Chilicothe, twenty-four miles) prescribed medicine and regimen for Talbot’s little daughter, who was suffering under a severe and dangerous attack of a nervous fever.

I changed out of my wet clothes, and since the nearest doctor was in Chilicothe, twenty-four miles away, I prescribed medicine and a treatment plan for Talbot’s young daughter, who was experiencing a serious and dangerous case of nervous fever.

Three young men on horseback arrived soon after me, and were shewn into the same room. They talked a little largely, according to a very common custom among young travellers, intimating that they were just returning from the Olympian springs in Kentucky, a place of very fashionable resort, where they had been on a party of pleasure, and where they {190} had attended more to cards, billiards, horse jockeying, &c. than to the use of the waters for medicinal purposes. I am however much mistaken, if they had not been travelling on business, and took the opportunity of visiting those celebrated springs, which are the Bath of Kentucky, and which they now affected to speak of as the [Pg 212]sole cause of their journey.[138] I listened with much amusement to their dashing conversation, knowing tolerably well how to estimate it, in a country where vanity in the young and ambition among the more advanced in life are predominant features. I do not confine this remark to the state of Ohio, where probably there is less of either than in the older states, in which, particularly to the southward of New England, they seem to be national characteristics.

Three young men on horseback arrived shortly after I did and were shown into the same room. They talked a bit boastfully, a common trait among young travelers, suggesting they had just come back from the famous springs in Kentucky, a trendy vacation spot, where they had been enjoying themselves and focusing more on cards, billiards, horse racing, and so on, rather than using the waters for health benefits. However, I might be mistaken if they weren't also traveling for business and took the chance to visit those renowned springs, the Bath of Kentucky, which they pretended was the main reason for their trip. I listened with amusement to their flashy conversation, knowing how to judge it in a country where vanity among the young and ambition in older people are prominent traits. I don’t limit this observation to Ohio, where there might actually be less of either than in the older states, particularly to the south of New England, where they seem to be national characteristics.

We supped together and were then shewn to our beds by the landlord, who probably thought that the custom of two in a bed was general in America, by his shewing the whole four into a room with two beds: I followed him however down stairs, and soon had a good bed prepared for me in a room by myself.

We had dinner together and then the landlord took us to our rooms. He probably thought it was normal in America for two people to share a bed because he showed all four of us into a room with two beds. I followed him downstairs and soon had a nice bed set up for me in a room by myself.

On Wednesday morning the 12th August, I proceeded through a wilderness of fine land well adapted for cultivation, and finely timbered to Bainbridge, a hamlet of eight cabins, a large stone house building, a blacksmith shop, a post-office, and a store kept by William Daly for Humphrey Fullerton of Chilicothe. Daly told me that he had a good deal of business for the five months he had been here, there being a populous and well cultivated country in the neighbourhood on Buckskin and Paint creeks, at the falls of the latter of which, about a mile to the northward of Bainbridge are some of the best mills in the state, owned by Gen. Massey, who is also proprietor of Bainbridge, which he laid out for a town about a year ago, selling the lots at about thirty dollars each.

On Wednesday morning, August 12th, I made my way through a stretch of fertile land ideal for farming, settled with beautiful trees, and arrived at Bainbridge, a small village with eight cabins, a large stone house under construction, a blacksmith shop, a post office, and a store run by William Daly for Humphrey Fullerton from Chillicothe. Daly told me that he had a lot of business in the five months he had been there, thanks to a thriving and well-farmed area nearby along Buckskin and Paint creeks. At the falls of the latter, about a mile north of Bainbridge, there are some of the best mills in the state, owned by General Massey, who is also the owner of Bainbridge. He laid it out as a town about a year ago, selling the lots for around thirty dollars each.

{191} The reason assigned for the lands being generally so badly settled along the roads, is, that they belong to wealthy proprietors, who either hold them at a very high price, or will not divide them into convenient sized farms.

{191} The reason given for the land being poorly developed along the roads is that it belongs to wealthy owners, who either charge excessively high prices for it or refuse to subdivide it into more manageable-sized farms.

[Pg 213]

[Pg 213]

From Bainbridge to Reeves’s on the bank of Paint creek, is through a fine well wooded level, with hills in sight from every opening in the woods, about a mile distant. I passed a finger post on the left, a mile from Bainbridge, pointing to the westward and directing to Cincinnatti seventy-three miles, and immediately after I left Platter’s tavern and well cultivated farm on the right, a little beyond which is a school-house, where I observed the schoolmaster, an Irish looking old man, with silver grey locks and barefooted, his whole appearance, and that of the cabin which was the school, indicating but little encouragement for the disseminating of instruction.

From Bainbridge to Reeves's by Paint Creek, it’s a nice, well-wooded area with hills visible from every opening in the woods, about a mile away. I saw a signpost on the left, a mile from Bainbridge, pointing west toward Cincinnati, which is seventy-three miles away. Shortly after, I passed Platter's tavern and a well-kept farm on my right, and just beyond that was a schoolhouse. I noticed the schoolmaster, an elderly man with silver-grey hair and no shoes, and his whole look, along with the cabin that served as the school, suggested that there wasn’t much support for spreading education.

A mile from Platter’s I stopped at Reeves’s, where I had been informed I could be well accommodated, although it was not a tavern, and I proved my information to be correct, as I immediately got the breakfast I asked for, excellent bread, and rich milk, neatly served, in a large handsome and clean room, for which it was with difficulty I could prevail on Mrs. Reeves to accept any recompence.

A mile from Platter’s, I stopped at Reeves’s, where I’d been told I could be well taken care of, even though it wasn’t a tavern. I found that information to be true, as I quickly got the breakfast I asked for—great bread and rich milk, served neatly in a large, nice, and clean room. Mrs. Reeves was quite reluctant to accept any payment from me.

This house is charmingly situated near the bank of Paint creek, and was the best I had seen since I entered the state of Ohio, it being spacious, of two lofty stories, and well built with very handsome stone. It is surrounded on all sides by a noble and well improved farm, which nine years ago, when Reeves came here from Washington in Pennsylvania, was a wilderness. He built his handsome house about five years ago, and at some distance on the bank of the creek, he has a large tanyard and leather shop, from whence one of his men, ferried me across the creek in a canoe.

This house is beautifully located near the bank of Paint Creek and was the best I had seen since I entered Ohio. It's spacious, two stories tall, and constructed with beautiful stone. It’s surrounded on all sides by a large, well-maintained farm that was a wilderness nine years ago when Reeves arrived here from Washington in Pennsylvania. He built his lovely house about five years ago, and not far from the creek bank, he has a large tanyard and leather shop, where one of his employees ferried me across the creek in a canoe.

{192} Paint creek is a beautiful little river about forty yards wide, running easterly to join the Scioto near Chilicothe.

{192} Paint Creek is a beautiful little river about forty yards wide, running east to join the Scioto near Chillicothe.

My walk from hence to the north fork of Paint creek, [Pg 214]was a most fatiguing one, being thirteen miles, mostly along a very rich bottom, with the creek on the right, and steep hills on the left, over spurs of which the road sometimes leads, which was always a relief to me, after wading for miles through the mud below. This tract is tolerably well settled, the soil being esteemed as rich as any in the state. At eleven miles from Reeves’s, is a hamlet of six or seven cabins called Cat-tail swamp, and two miles further I came to Rogers’s on the bank of the north fork of Paint.

My walk from here to the north fork of Paint Creek, [Pg 214]was really tiring, stretching thirteen miles, mostly along a very fertile lowland, with the creek on my right and steep hills on my left. Occasionally, the road would lead over the spurs of those hills, which was always a relief for me after trudging through the mud for miles. This area is fairly well populated, and the soil is considered as rich as any in the state. Eleven miles from Reeves's, there’s a small community of six or seven cabins called Cat-tail Swamp, and two miles beyond that, I reached Rogers's by the north fork of Paint.

Reeves’s appears to be the best land and the best improved farm on this side the Ohio, but Rogers’s, nearly as good a soil, is I think superiour in beauty of situation. The house which is a story and a half high is of square logs, and commodious enough for a farm house. It is on a moderately high bank, from whence they descend to the river by a flight of wooden steps, at the foot of which is a most beautiful spring which flows into a cask sunk on purpose, and from thence is conveyed by a small spout into the river, whose bank is guarded by a natural wall of soft slate, which I think could be easily wrought into good covering for houses. Nature has formed natural stairs of the slate, by which one may descend to any depth into the river for bathing, washing linen, or for any purpose which may be necessary, in proportion as the river rises or falls. A swimmer may also enjoy that invigorating exercise charmingly, as though the river is only about thirty yards wide, it is at this place sufficiently deep, and the current is moderate. Rogers has been here about nine years from Virginia, and was one of the first settlers in this part of the country.

Reeves’s land seems to be the best and most improved farm on this side of the Ohio, but I think Rogers’s, with nearly as good soil, is superior in its beautiful location. The house, which is one and a half stories tall, is made of square logs and spacious enough for a farmhouse. It sits on a moderately high bank, from which you can descend to the river by a set of wooden steps. At the bottom, there's a stunning spring that flows into a cask placed there for that purpose, and from there, it’s directed by a small spout into the river. The riverbank is protected by a natural wall of soft slate, which I believe could be easily shaped into good roofing material. Nature has created natural steps out of the slate, allowing access to various depths of the river for swimming, washing clothes, or any other needed activities, depending on the river's level. A swimmer can also enjoy that refreshing exercise wonderfully, as the river, at this spot about thirty yards wide, is deep enough and has a moderate current. Rogers has been here for about nine years, coming from Virginia, and he was one of the first settlers in this area.

{193} I supped and slept here, and next morning, Thursday the 13th August, after refreshing by swimming in the river, I pursued my way to Chilicothe four miles, the first mile and half of which was over a chain of moderately high and not very steep hills of a tolerably good soil, to colonel [Pg 215]M’Arthur’s elegant stone house and noble farm.[139] The other two miles and a half was through a level plain, passing a neat house and handsome improvement of Mr. Henry Massey’s, just before entering Chilicothe, which I did at eight o’clock, stopping at Muker’s tavern, as the breakfast bell rang, which summoned seventeen or eighteen boarders and travellers to an excellent breakfast with good attendance, to which I did ample justice, after my bath and walk.

{193} I had dinner and slept here, and the next morning, Thursday, August 13th, after refreshing myself with a swim in the river, I continued my journey to Chillicothe, which was four miles away. The first mile and a half was over a series of moderately high and not very steep hills with decent soil, leading to Colonel M’Arthur’s elegant stone house and impressive farm. The remaining two and a half miles were across a flat plain, passing a neat house and lovely property belonging to Mr. Henry Massey, just before entering Chillicothe. I arrived at eight o’clock, stopping at Muker’s tavern as the breakfast bell rang, which called in seventeen or eighteen boarders and travelers for an excellent breakfast with great service, and I thoroughly enjoyed it after my bath and walk.

FOOTNOTES:

[137] Sinking Springs is in the southwestern corner of Highland County, Ohio.—Ed.

[137] Sinking Springs is located in the southwest part of Highland County, Ohio.—Ed.

[138] Olympian Springs was in Bath County, Kentucky, a few miles southeast of Owingsburg. Its popularity has declined; in 1880 there were but twenty-five inhabitants at the place.—Ed.

[138] Olympian Springs was in Bath County, Kentucky, a few miles southeast of Owingsburg. Its popularity has decreased; in 1880, there were only twenty-five residents there.—Ed.

[139] The home of General McArthur was known as “Fruit Hill.” Duncan McArthur was of Scotch parentage, born in New York in 1772. Left early to his own resources, he volunteered under Harmar in 1791, worked at the Maysville salt-works, and in 1793 became chain-bearer for General Massie in the latter’s survey of Ohio lands. McArthur’s industry and capacity soon secured his promotion to the position of assistant surveyor, and by judicious choice of lands he acquired wealth and prominence. Having been major-general of Ohio militia for some years, his services were called for in the War of 1812-15, and he was at Detroit when it was surrendered by Hull. Released on parole, he was elected to Congress, whence he resigned to become brigadier-general in the army, and served in the Western division thereof throughout the war. Later began his political career, consisting of two terms in Congress (1822-26), and the governorship of Ohio (1830). But as an anti-Jacksonian, he failed of re-election, and retired to “Fruit Hill” where he died in 1840.—Ed.

[139] General McArthur's home was called “Fruit Hill.” Duncan McArthur was of Scottish descent, born in New York in 1772. Left to fend for himself early on, he volunteered under Harmar in 1791, worked at the Maysville saltworks, and in 1793 became a chain-bearer for General Massie in his survey of Ohio lands. McArthur's hard work and skills quickly led to his promotion to assistant surveyor, and through wise land choices, he gained wealth and status. After serving as major-general of the Ohio militia for several years, he was called upon during the War of 1812-15 and was at Detroit when Hull surrendered it. Released on parole, he was elected to Congress but resigned to become a brigadier-general in the army, serving in the Western division throughout the war. He later started his political career, which included two terms in Congress (1822-26) and the governorship of Ohio (1830). However, as an anti-Jacksonian, he lost his re-election bid and retired to “Fruit Hill,” where he died in 1840.—Ed.


CHAPTER XXXI

The Scioto—Chilicothe—Indian monument—Fine prospect—Colonel M’Arthur’s—Colonel Worthington’s.

The Scioto—Chillicothe—Indian monument—Great view—Colonel M’Arthur’s—Colonel Worthington’s.

Chilicothe, which signifies town in most of the Indian dialects, is most beautifully situated on the right bank of the Scioto, about forty-five miles by land, and nearly seventy following its meanders from the confluence of that river with the Ohio, between Portsmouth and Alexandria. In all that distance the river has a gentle current, and unimpeded navigation for large keels, and other craft for four feet draught of water. It continues navigable for smaller boats and batteaux upwards of one hundred miles above Chilicothe, towards its source to the northward, from whence it glides gently through a naturally rich, level, and rapidly improving country.

Chilicothe, which means town in most Native American languages, is beautifully located on the right bank of the Scioto River, about forty-five miles by land and nearly seventy miles by the river’s winding path from where it meets the Ohio, situated between Portsmouth and Alexandria. Along this stretch, the river flows gently and is easily navigable for large boats and other vessels with a four-foot draft. It remains navigable for smaller boats and canoes for over one hundred miles upstream from Chilicothe, heading north, where it flows smoothly through a naturally fertile, flat, and rapidly developing region.

[Pg 216]

[Pg 216]

{194} The situation of the town, which is the capital of the state,[140] is on an elevated and extensive plain of nearly ten thousand acres of as fine a soil as any in America, partly in cultivation and partly covered with its native forests.

{194} The town, which is the capital of the state,[140], is situated on a high and vast plain of almost ten thousand acres with some of the best soil in America, with parts being farmed and others still covered in native forests.

This plain is nearly surrounded by the Scioto, which turning suddenly to the N. E. from its general southerly course, leaves the town to the southward of it, and then forms a great bend to the eastward and southward.

This plain is almost completely surrounded by the Scioto River, which suddenly shifts to the northeast from its usual southern route, leaving the town to the south of it, and then makes a big curve to the east and south.

Water street which runs about E. by N. parallel to the Scioto, is half a mile long, and contains ninety houses. It is eighty-four feet wide, and would be a fine street, had not the river floods caved in the bank in one place near the middle, almost into the centre of it. There is now a lottery on foot, to raise money for securing the bank against any further encroachments of the river. Main street, parallel to Water street, is one hundred feet wide, as is Market street which crosses both at right angles, and in which is the market-house, a neat brick building eighty feet long. The court-house in the same street is neatly built of freestone, on an area of forty-five by forty-two feet, with a semicircular projection in the rear, in which is the bench for the judges. It has an octangular belfry rising from the roof, painted white with green lattices, which is an ornament to the town, as is the small plain belfry of the Presbyterian meeting-house, a handsome brick building in Main street; in which street also is a small brick Methodist meeting-house. These are the only places of publick worship in the town, if I except the court-house, which is used occasionally by the Episcopalians and other sects.

Water Street, which runs about E. by N. parallel to the Scioto, is half a mile long and has ninety houses. It’s eighty-four feet wide and would be a great street if the river hadn’t caused the bank to cave in at one point near the middle, almost right into it. There’s currently a lottery underway to raise money to protect the bank from further river encroachments. Main Street, which runs parallel to Water Street, is one hundred feet wide, as is Market Street, which intersects both at right angles and features the market house, a neat brick building eighty feet long. The courthouse on the same street is nicely constructed from freestone, measuring forty-five by forty-two feet, with a semicircular projection at the back for the judges' bench. It has an octagonal belfry rising from the roof, painted white with green lattice, which is a nice feature of the town, along with the simple belfry of the Presbyterian meeting house, a handsome brick building on Main Street, where you’ll also find a small brick Methodist meeting house. These are the only public worship places in town, except for the courthouse, which is also occasionally used by Episcopalians and other groups.

{195} The whole number of dwelling houses in Chilicothe, as I counted them, is two hundred and two, besides four [Pg 217]brick and a few framed ones now building. I reckoned only six taverns with signs, which small proportion of houses of that description, speaks volumes in favour of the place. There are fourteen stores, a post-office, and two printing-offices, which each issues a gazette weekly.[141]

{195} I counted a total of two hundred and two houses in Chillicothe, along with four brick houses and a few framed ones currently under construction. I noted only six taverns with signs, which is a small number that speaks highly of the area. There are fourteen stores, a post office, and two printing offices, each publishing a weekly newspaper.[141]

The scite of the town being on a gravelly soil, the streets are generally clean. The houses are of freestone, brick, or timber clapboarded, the first of which is got in the neighbourhood, is of a whitish brown colour, and excellent for building. They are mostly very good and are well painted.

The town is located on gravelly soil, so the streets are usually clean. The houses are made of freestone, brick, or wooden clapboard. The freestone, which is sourced locally, is a light brown color and is great for construction. Most of the houses are in good condition and well-painted.

On the whole I think Chilicothe is not exceeded in beauty of plan, situation, or appearance, by any town I have seen in the western part of the United States.

Overall, I believe Chilicothe is unmatched in beauty of design, location, or look by any town I've seen in the western U.S.

There is a remarkable Indian monument in Mr. Watchup’s garden in the very heart of the town.—Like that at Grave creek, it is circular at the base, about seventy or eighty feet diameter, but differs from that, by being round, instead of flat on the top, which has an elevation of about thirty feet perpendicular from the level of the plain. It is formed of clay, and though it has been perforated by the proprietor, nothing has been found to justify the common opinion of these mounts having been barrows or cemeteries. They talk of having it levelled, as it projects a little into Market street, but I think it a pity to destroy any of the very few vestiges of aboriginal population, which this country presents to the curious and inquisitive traveller.

There’s an impressive Indian monument in Mr. Watchup’s garden right in the center of town. Like the one at Grave Creek, it has a circular base that’s about seventy or eighty feet wide, but it’s different because the top is rounded instead of flat, rising about thirty feet above the level of the plain. It’s made of clay, and even though the owner has dug into it, nothing has been discovered to support the common belief that these mounds were burial sites or cemeteries. They’re considering leveling it since it slightly extends into Market Street, but I think it would be a shame to destroy one of the very few remnants of the original population that this country has for curious and inquisitive travelers to see.

From a steep hill, about three hundred feet perpendicular height, just outside the western extremity of the town, is a most charming view of the streets immediately below, under the eye like a plan on paper: Then the Scioto, from one hundred to one hundred {196} and fifty yards wide, winding [Pg 218]on the left, and some low hills about two miles beyond it terminating the view, to the N. E. while to the eastward and westward, as far as the eye can reach both ways, is spread a country, partly flat, and partly rising in gentle swells, which if cultivation proceeds in equal proportion, to what it has done since Chilicothe was first laid out about ten years ago, must, in a very short time present one of the finest landscapes imaginable.

From a steep hill about three hundred feet high, just outside the western edge of town, there’s a beautiful view of the streets below that looks like a map. The Scioto River, which is between one hundred and one hundred fifty yards wide, winds to the left, with some low hills about two miles away completing the view to the northeast. Meanwhile, to the east and west, as far as the eye can see, stretches a landscape that’s partly flat and partly gently rolling. If farming continues to grow at the same rate it has since Chillicothe was first established around ten years ago, this area will soon offer one of the most stunning landscapes imaginable.

Colonel M’Arthur coming to town was polite enough to invite me to take a bed at his house, which I had passed about two miles back in the morning. I found the situation surpassed what I had thought of it then, when I only saw it from the road, it commanding a beautiful and extensive prospect including the town of Chilicothe, which, however is now seen rather indistinctly on account of the foliage of some trees on the brow of a small projecting hill, which will probably soon be cut down.

Colonel M’Arthur's arrival in town was kind enough to include an invitation for me to stay at his house, which I had passed about two miles back in the morning. I found the location to be even better than I had imagined when I first saw it from the road; it offers a beautiful and wide view, including the town of Chilicothe. However, it’s now a bit hard to see because of the trees on the edge of a small hill, which will likely be cut down soon.

Next morning, Friday, 14th August, I walked before breakfast half a mile through the woods to the northward, to an elegant seat belonging to Col. Worthington.[142] It will be finished in a few weeks and will be one of the best and most tasty houses not only of this state, but to the westward of the Allegheny mountains. It is about sixty feet square, with a square roof, and two large receding wings. It has two lofty stories, with six rooms on each floor, and cellars [Pg 219]and vaults beneath. The wings contain kitchen, scullery, apartments for servants, &c.

Next morning, Friday, August 14th, I walked a half mile through the woods to the north before breakfast, to an elegant home belonging to Colonel Worthington. It will be finished in a few weeks and will be one of the best and most stylish houses, not just in this state, but also west of the Allegheny Mountains. It’s about sixty feet square, with a flat roof and two large set-back wings. It has two tall stories, with six rooms on each floor, and cellars and vaults beneath. The wings include the kitchen, utility room, staff quarters, etc. [Pg 219]

Like colonel M’Arthur’s it is built with freestone, but the stone of the front is all hewn and squared, like the generality of the houses in the new part of Glasgow in Scotland, the stone being very similar both in colour and quality. The situation is like Col. M’Arthur’s, being on the brow of the same ridge of hills, and affording nearly the same prospects. Both houses were built by two young Virginians of the {197} name of Morris, who are almost self taught masons and architects, and whose work and style does them much credit.

Like Colonel M’Arthur’s, it's constructed from freestone, but the stone on the front is all cut and squared, similar to most houses in the newer part of Glasgow, Scotland, with the stone being very alike in both color and quality. Its location is like Colonel M’Arthur’s, situated on the edge of the same ridge of hills, providing nearly the same views. Both houses were built by two young Virginians named Morris, who are mostly self-taught masons and architects, and their work and style reflect well on them.

I returned to town on Friday after breakfast, and dined, supped and slept at Muker’s, which is a very good and well frequented inn, and at five o’clock on Saturday the 15th August, I left Chilicothe in the stage with a Mr. M’Cammon of Charleston and two other passengers.

I got back to town on Friday after breakfast and had lunch, dinner, and spent the night at Muker’s, which is a really nice and popular inn. Then, at five o’clock on Saturday, August 15th, I left Chilicothe on the stage with a Mr. M’Cammon from Charleston and two other passengers.

FOOTNOTES:

[140] By a law of the last session of the legislature, the seat of the state government was removed to Zanesville, on the Muskingum river.—Cramer.

[140] A law passed during the last session of the legislature moved the seat of the state government to Zanesville, which is located on the Muskingum River.—Cramer.

[141] These were the Scioto Gazette and The Supporter, the latter a Federalist paper in existence from 1807 to 1821.—Ed.

[141] These were the Scioto Gazette and The Supporter, the latter a Federalist paper that was around from 1807 to 1821.—Edit.

[142] Colonel Thomas Worthington was a Virginian who had emigrated to Ohio in 1798. He liberated over forty slaves on coming to the Northwest Territory, and was a pronounced upholder of free labor. His services for his adopted state were considerable. The year after his first arrival he was sent to the territorial legislature; in the State Constitutional Convention (1802) it was Colonel Worthington who proposed the northward extension of the boundary. Turning to national affairs, he represented Ohio in the United States Senate for two terms (1803-07; 1810-14), and returned to serve as governor of his adopted state for four years (1815-19). His remaining years were given to service in the State legislature, developing the common-school system, championing sound finance and internal improvements. He died in New York City in 1827. The home of which Cuming here speaks was known as “Adena,” and is still standing.—Ed.

[142] Colonel Thomas Worthington was a Virginian who moved to Ohio in 1798. He freed over forty slaves when he arrived in the Northwest Territory and strongly supported free labor. He made significant contributions to his new state. The year after he arrived, he was elected to the territorial legislature; at the State Constitutional Convention in 1802, it was Colonel Worthington who proposed extending the boundary to the north. Turning to national matters, he served Ohio in the United States Senate for two terms (1803-07; 1810-14) and then went on to be governor of his adopted state for four years (1815-19). In his later years, he focused on serving in the State legislature, working on the public school system, advocating for sound finance, and supporting internal improvements. He passed away in New York City in 1827. The home that Cuming refers to was known as “Adena,” and it still stands today.—Edited.


CHAPTER XXXII

Congo—Crouse’s mill—Pickaway plains—Beautiful prairies—Tarleton and Lybrant’s excellent inn—Vestiges of a great fire—River Hockhocking—New Lancaster—Babb’s—Jonathan’s creek—Springfield—River Muskingum and falls—Zanesville.

Congo—Crouse’s mill—Pickaway plains—Beautiful prairies—Tarleton and Lybrant’s great inn—Remnants of a huge fire—Hockhocking River—New Lancaster—Babb’s—Jonathan’s creek—Springfield—Muskingum River and falls—Zanesville.

We crossed the Scioto at a ferry from the town, the stage and four horses being all carried over in the boat.

We took a ferry across the Scioto from the town, with the stagecoach and four horses all being transported on the boat.

The first two miles were over a rich bottom, subject to inundation from the river floods in the winter. We had then three miles of a hilly country to Congo, a fine settlement in and round a beautiful prairie, a mile long to Crouse’s mill. This Crouse is a wealthy man, having a good house and offices, a farm of two sections, containing thirteen hundred acres, and an excellent mill-house and mill wrought by a creek which crosses the road and falls into the Scioto [Pg 220]half a mile on the left. Another mile brought us to Rickey’s tavern, from whence a road leads to the left to Pickaway Plains, which is a noble and rich prairie, on the west side of the Scioto, fourteen miles long, formerly a principal settlement of the Indians,[143] and {198} now well inhabited by their white successors, who have a town called Levingston on the Prairie.

The first two miles were over a fertile area that would flood during the winter river floods. After that, we traveled three miles through hilly terrain to Congo, a nice settlement situated around a beautiful mile-long prairie leading to Crouse's mill. Crouse is a wealthy man with a nice house, outbuildings, a two-section farm covering thirteen hundred acres, and a well-built millhouse beside a creek that crosses the road and flows into the Scioto about half a mile to the left. Another mile took us to Rickey's tavern, where a road branches left toward Pickaway Plains, which is an impressive and rich prairie on the west side of the Scioto, stretching for fourteen miles. It was once a major settlement for the Indians and is now well-populated by their white successors, who have established a town called Levingston on the Prairie.

From Rickey’s to M’Cutchin’s tavern is four miles, across a beautiful savanna, variegated with clumps of trees, and fine groves, with farms at every half mile. We here stopped for a few minutes to water the horses, and I exchanged my seat in the stage, with a Mr. Willis of Chilicothe,[144] who had accompanied us on horseback, on his way to the federal city, Washington, to make some arrangements respecting the mails. The exchange suited us both, as on horseback I had a better view of the country, and his health being delicate, he preferred the stage.

From Rickey’s to M’Cutchin’s tavern is four miles, across a beautiful prairie, dotted with groups of trees and nice groves, with farms every half mile. We stopped here for a few minutes to water the horses, and I switched my seat in the stage with a Mr. Willis from Chilicothe, who had been riding with us on horseback, on his way to Washington, D.C., to sort out some mail arrangements. The swap worked out for both of us; I had a better view of the countryside on horseback, and since his health was fragile, he preferred riding in the stage.

The next six miles were through a thinly wooded but rich plain, with a farm every mile, and a tavern every three miles. The road was so far level but very miry, then another mile and a half over some hilly and broken land brought us to Lybrant’s tavern.

The next six miles went through a sparsely wooded yet fertile plain, with a farm every mile and a tavern every three miles. The road was mostly flat but very muddy, then another mile and a half over some hilly and rough terrain brought us to Lybrant’s tavern.

Had I not been informed, I should not have known that [Pg 221]I was now in the town of Tarleton, as there was but one other house besides the tavern; three or four more were however just going to be built, and our landlord had no doubt of its soon becoming a smart town. The lots were sold at from sixteen to twenty-five dollars each.

Had I not been told, I wouldn’t have known I was in the town of Tarleton since there was only one other house besides the tavern. However, three or four more were about to be built, and our landlord was sure it would soon become a nice town. The lots were selling for between sixteen and twenty-five dollars each. [Pg 221]

Lybrant’s is one of the best and most reasonable inns I had met with in my tour. At one o’clock we set down to a most excellent breakfast of good coffee, roast fowls, chicken pie, potatoes, bread and butter, and cucumbers both sliced and pickled, all not only good, but delicate and fine even to the pastry, which is very uncommon in this country, and our charge was only a quarter of a dollar.

Lybrant’s is one of the best and most reasonably priced inns I encountered on my trip. At one o’clock, we sat down to a fantastic breakfast with good coffee, roasted chicken, chicken pie, potatoes, bread and butter, and both sliced and pickled cucumbers, all of it not just good but also delicate and refined, even the pastry, which is quite rare in this country, and we only paid a quarter of a dollar.

For eight miles from Tarleton, the road runs through low, rich and miry black oak woods, and now and then a small prairie, and settlements not {199} nearer each other than every two miles. The country then rising into hills the road improves, but it continues equally thinly inhabited, the settlements being mostly on what is called the old county road, which runs parallel to the state road about a mile and a half to the northward of it, and is better and shorter by a mile between Chilicothe and New Lancaster.

For eight miles from Tarleton, the road goes through low, rich, and muddy black oak woods, with occasional small prairies and settlements that are no closer than every two miles. The land then rises into hills, which makes the road better, but it's still not very populated, with settlements mostly along what’s known as the old county road. This old road runs parallel to the state road about a mile and a half to the north and is better and shorter by a mile between Chillicothe and New Lancaster.

After riding a mile among the hills I passed Stukey’s tavern, for six miles beyond which the face of the country is very picturesque; the tops of the hills terminating in rocks, some impending and some perpendicular, while the road leads through a defile winding round their bottoms. The whole country is covered with dwarf oak, and other low shrubs and bushes and some thinly scattered black oaks of stunted growth. This scarcity of timber is partly owing to the poverty of the soil, and partly to the effect of fire, which must have gone through this whole district of six or seven miles, and that at no very distant period back, from many evident marks still remaining. What a grand yet awful scene must have been such a tract of woods in flames!

After riding a mile through the hills, I passed Stukey’s tavern, after which the scenery for six miles is really beautiful; the hilltops end in rocks, some jutting out and some standing straight up, while the road winds through a narrow passage around their bases. The entire area is filled with small oak trees and other low shrubs and bushes, along with a few scattered, small black oaks. This lack of trees is partly due to the poor soil and partly because of the effects of fire, which must have swept through this entire region of six or seven miles not too long ago, as shown by many clear signs still visible. What a magnificent yet terrifying sight it must have been to see such a stretch of forest in flames!

[Pg 222]

[Pg 222]

There is no house for three miles from Stukey’s tavern, and from that to within a mile of New Lancaster, there are but two other settlements.—Then, on descending a low hill, and emerging from the woods into an extensive natural meadow on the western bank of the Hockhocking, that town presents itself suddenly to view, well situated on a rising ground on the opposite side of the river, and making a better appearance at that distance than it has on entering it. A wooden bridge crosses the river, which is here only a rivulet just below the town, and here I passed a number of men engaged in racing their horses.

There’s no house for three miles from Stukey’s tavern, and between that and about a mile from New Lancaster, there are only two other settlements. Then, as I went down a low hill and came out of the woods into a wide natural meadow on the western bank of the Hockhocking, the town suddenly appeared in front of me, nicely placed on an elevated spot across the river, looking better from a distance than it does when you actually enter it. A wooden bridge goes over the river, which is just a stream here, right below the town, and I passed several men who were racing their horses.

New Lancaster[145] is a compact little town of one wide street, about six hundred paces long, containing {200} sixty houses, amongst which is a neat little court-house of brick, forty-two by thirty-six feet, just built, with a cupola belfry. There are six stores and nine taverns. There is but one brick house, all the rest being of wood, amongst which conspicuously the best is that of Mr. Bucher a lawyer. In most towns in the United States, the best houses are chiefly inhabited by gentlemen of that profession.

New Lancaster[145] is a small town with one long street, about six hundred paces long, featuring sixty houses. Among these is a tidy little brick courthouse, measuring forty-two by thirty-six feet, which has just been built and includes a cupola belfry. There are six stores and nine taverns. There’s only one brick house; the rest are made of wood, with Mr. Bucher’s house, a lawyer's, being the standout. In most towns across the United States, the finest houses are usually occupied by gentlemen in that profession.

After supping at the inn where the stage stopped, I was shewn to bed up stairs in a barrack room the whole extent of the house, with several beds in it, one of which was already occupied by a man and his wife, from the neighbouring country, who both conversed with me until I feigned sleep, in hopes that would silence them, but though they then ceased to direct their discourse to me, they continued to talk to each other on their most private and domestick affairs, as though there had been no other person in the room. In [Pg 223]spite of their conversation I at last fell asleep, but I was soon awoke in torture from a general attack made on me by hosts of vermin of the most troublesome and disgusting genii. I started from the bed, dressed myself, spread a coverlet on the floor, and lay down there to court a little more repose, but I was prevented by a constant noise in the house during the whole night, beginning with church musick, among which some sweet female voices were discernible, and ending in the loud drunken frolicks of some rustick guests, who kept Saturday night until late on Sunday morning.

After eating at the inn where the stage stopped, I was shown to bed upstairs in a dormitory that took up the whole upper floor, with several beds in it. One of those beds was already taken by a man and his wife from the nearby area, who chatted with me until I pretended to be asleep, hoping that would quiet them down. Although they stopped talking to me, they kept discussing their private and domestic matters as if I wasn't even in the room. Despite their conversation, I eventually fell asleep, but I was soon woken up in agony by a swarm of pests that were both annoying and disgusting. I jumped out of bed, got dressed, spread a blanket on the floor, and lay down there hoping for a bit more rest, but I was kept awake by constant noise throughout the night, starting with church music, which included some lovely female voices, and ending with the loud drunken antics of some rural guests who partied late into Sunday morning.

Previous to going to bed I had sauntered round the town, and I observed all the taverns filled with guests in the roughest style of conviviality, from which I infer that the last day of the week is generally devoted to the orgies of Bacchus; by the same classes of people who on the succeeding day, attend with pious regularity the dogmatick lectures of some fanatick dispenser of the gospel. What an heterogeneous {201} animal is man!—sometimes exalted to an approach towards divinity, sometimes debased to lower than brutality:—A perpetual struggle between the essence and the dregs.

Before going to bed, I strolled around town and noticed all the bars packed with people enjoying themselves in a rough-and-tumble way. This makes me think that Sundays are usually reserved for Bacchus's wild parties, hosted by the same crowd that, the next day, diligently attends the preachings of some zealous gospel speaker. What a mixed-up creature humanity is!—sometimes elevated to a near-divine state, other times sunk below the level of brute animals:—A constant battle between the essence and the dregs.

The dawn of morning relieved me from my uncomfortable couch, and going down stairs, I found all as silent as an hour before it had been noisy. I walked out into the town, where the same stillness prevailed, so I lounged along the banks of the Hockhocking enjoying the morning air, until a thick mist rising with the sun envelopped me, when I returned to the inn and finding the stage ready to depart, I again mounted Mr. Willis’s horse, and set out in advance of it.

The morning light woke me from my uncomfortable couch, and as I went downstairs, I discovered everything was as quiet as it had been noisy just an hour earlier. I stepped out into the town, where the same stillness continued, so I strolled along the banks of the Hockhocking, enjoying the fresh morning air, until a thick mist rose with the sun and surrounded me. I then went back to the inn and saw that the stage was ready to leave, so I got back on Mr. Willis’s horse and set off ahead of it.

Leaving New Lancaster and the fog below, I proceeded eighteen miles through a hilly country, with settlements within every mile, many of which were taverns. I then stopped at Babb’s, the sign of the house, appropriate to its [Pg 224]being the half way house between Lancaster and Zanesville. Here an old father, two sons and three daughters, (spruce, well formed girls, with a most wonderful volubility of tongue) worried me with questions, until I excused myself from further gratifying their inexhaustible curiosity by pleading fatigue, and throwing myself on a bed, I awaited the arrival of the stage, about an hour, when we got an excellent breakfast, every article of which served as a topick for conversation to our garrulous entertainers, who affected to know a little of every thing and of every body.

Leaving New Lancaster and the fog below, I traveled eighteen miles through a hilly area, with towns every mile, many of which were taverns. I then stopped at Babb’s, the name of the place, which was fitting since it was the halfway point between Lancaster and Zanesville. Here, an old man, two sons, and three daughters (well-groomed, attractive girls with an incredible ability to talk) bombarded me with questions until I excused myself from further satisfying their endless curiosity by claiming I was tired. I lay down on a bed and waited for the stage to arrive for about an hour, and then we enjoyed an excellent breakfast. Every item served stirred up conversation among our talkative hosts, who pretended to know a bit about everything and everyone. [Pg 224]

Nine miles from Babb’s, through a similar country and very bad road with houses and taverns as in the morning, brought me to Jonathan’s creek, a handsome little river, about twenty yards wide, which I forded. The road was now generally level seven miles to Springfield, mostly through pleasant and rich little bottoms, with the creek close on the right more than half the way, and the country so thickly {202} inhabited, that was it not for the dead girdled[146] trees every where in the corn and wheat fields and meadows, it would have the appearance of an old settlement.

Nine miles from Babb’s, through a similar area and very rough roads with houses and inns like in the morning, I reached Jonathan’s Creek, a lovely little river, about twenty yards wide, which I crossed. The road was mostly flat for the next seven miles to Springfield, passing through nice, fertile valleys with the creek situated close on the right for more than half the journey. The area was so densely populated that if it weren't for the dead girdled trees scattered throughout the corn and wheat fields and meadows, it would look like an established town.

About a mile from Springfield I passed through a fine plain of a light sandy soil very proper for small grain, such as wheat, rye and oats, which has been cleared previous to this country being known to the whites. It is now covered with dwarf oak, hazle, and other copse wood, and contains probably fifteen hundred acres.

About a mile from Springfield, I went through a nice flat area with light sandy soil that's great for growing small grains like wheat, rye, and oats. This land was cleared before it was discovered by white settlers. Now, it's covered in short oak trees, hazel, and other underbrush, and it probably spans about fifteen hundred acres.

Springfield is a long straggling village, on a fine flat, sheltered on the north by a small chain of low but abrupt hills, and bounded on the south by the beautiful river Muskingum. The road or street is of clean gravel, and the [Pg 225]cabins are distinguished from those I had hitherto seen by their chimneys of brick, instead of stone or logs. There are some good brick houses building, and some taverns and some stores, which give it a thriving appearance. There is also a fine grist and saw mill at the falls of the Muskingum at the upper end of the town. That river is about a hundred yards wide at the ferry just below the falls, which are formed by its being precipitated in a sheet, over a rock of about three feet perpendicular depth, which extends quite across, and is a fine object in the surrounding picturesque scenery. Another good object is a cliff impending over the falls, which terminates the chain of low hills behind Springfield.

Springfield is a long, sprawling village on a nice flat area, sheltered to the north by a small range of low but steep hills and bordered to the south by the beautiful Muskingum River. The road or street is made of clean gravel, and the cabins stand out from those I had previously seen because they have brick chimneys instead of stone or logs. There are some nice brick houses being built, along with taverns and stores, which give the place a lively vibe. There's also a great grist and sawmill at the falls of the Muskingum at the north end of the town. The river is about a hundred yards wide at the ferry just below the falls, which are created by the water cascading over a rock about three feet high that stretches all the way across, making it a beautiful feature in the surrounding scenery. Another striking feature is a cliff overlooking the falls, which marks the end of the low hills behind Springfield. [Pg 225]

I crossed the ferry to Zanesville, and dismounted at an inn where the stage generally stops. On entering I walked into a room, the door of which was open, where the first object that met my eye was the {203} corpse of a female, laid out in her shroud on a bier. There was no person in the room but another female who was seated near the corpse, and to whom I apologized for my abrupt entrance, explaining my reasons as being in advance of the stage. She answered by wishing she had some mode of preventing the stage from driving up to the house, as her sister had died that morning, and it would be inconvenient to accommodate travellers that night, on which I remounted, rode to the post office, where I found the stage delivering the mail, from whence in consequence of my information, the driver took us to Harvey’s very good inn, where we found an excellent supper, clean beds, a consequential host and hostess, and the highest charges I had hitherto paid in Ohio.

I took the ferry to Zanesville and got off at an inn where the stage usually stops. When I walked in, I entered a room with an open door, and the first thing I saw was the body of a woman laid out in her shroud on a bier. There was only one other person in the room, another woman who was sitting near the body. I apologized for barging in and explained that I was just ahead of the stage. She replied that she wished she could stop the stage from coming to the inn because her sister had passed away that morning, and it would be too much trouble to host travelers that night. After that, I got back on my horse and rode to the post office, where I saw the stage delivering the mail. Because of what I told them, the driver took us to Harvey's very nice inn, where we had an excellent dinner, clean beds, an attentive host and hostess, and the highest prices I had paid so far in Ohio.

Zanesville was laid out for a town six or seven years ago. It contains forty houses much scattered and does not seem to thrive so much as Springfield, which is only two or three years old, contains fifty houses, and bids fair to become of [Pg 226]more consequence than Zanesville,[147] notwithstanding the latter is the county town of Muskingum county. It was named after Mr. Zane of Wheeling, who as a recompense for opening the first road from Wheeling to Chilicothe, got a grant of three sections of land of six hundred and forty acres each. On one section he founded Zanesville; on another, New Lancaster, and the third is part of the rich bottom on the bank of the Scioto opposite to Chilicothe.

Zanesville was established as a town about six or seven years ago. It has about forty houses scattered around and doesn't seem to be doing as well as Springfield, which is only two or three years old, has fifty houses, and looks like it might become more significant than Zanesville, even though the latter is the county seat of Muskingum County. It was named after Mr. Zane from Wheeling, who, in return for opening the first road from Wheeling to Chillicothe, received a grant of three sections of land, each consisting of six hundred and forty acres. On one section, he founded Zanesville; on another, New Lancaster, and the third is part of the fertile land along the Scioto River across from Chillicothe.

FOOTNOTES:

[143] Pickaway Plains, in Pickaway County south of Circleville, was said to contain the richest land in Ohio. It was a noted rendezvous for the Shawnees; from hence started the army that Lewis defeated at Point Pleasant (1774), and here at a camp which he called Camp Charlotte in honor of the queen, Lord Dunmore made the peace that ended the war. Here, also, Chief Logan’s famous speech was delivered.—Ed.

[143] Pickaway Plains, located in Pickaway County just south of Circleville, was said to have the most fertile land in Ohio. It was a well-known meeting place for the Shawnees; from here, the army defeated by Lewis at Point Pleasant in 1774 was launched, and at a camp named Camp Charlotte in honor of the queen, Lord Dunmore negotiated the peace that ended the war. This is also where Chief Logan delivered his famous speech.—Ed.

[144] Nathaniel Willis, the grandfather of the poet by that name, was a printer, who prided himself on having been a participant in the Boston Tea-party. During the Revolution, he was proprietor of the Boston Independent Chronicle. On peace being declared, he went to Virginia, and at Martinsburg published for a few years the Potomac Guardian. Tempted by reports from the new territory, he once more removed and established (probably in 1800) the Scioto Gazette at Chillicothe, the third newspaper of the state. He was also, for a time, state printer, and as Cuming informs us connected with the forwarding of the mail.—Ed.

[144] Nathaniel Willis, the grandfather of the poet with the same name, was a printer who took pride in having been a participant in the Boston Tea Party. During the Revolution, he owned the Boston Independent Chronicle. When peace was declared, he moved to Virginia and published the Potomac Guardian in Martinsburg for a few years. Lured by reports from the new territory, he moved again and started (probably in 1800) the Scioto Gazette in Chillicothe, which was the third newspaper in the state. He also served as the state printer for a time and, as Cuming informs us, was involved in forwarding the mail.—Ed.

[145] The site of New Lancaster had previously been that of a well-known Indian village called Standing Stone from an eminence in the vicinity. It was the most southwestern town of the Delawares in Ohio, and was also called French Margaret’s Town, because a daughter of Madame Montour had at one time resided therein. As an American settlement it was laid out by Zane in 1800; later, “New” was dropped from its title by legislative enactment.—Ed.

[145] The area where New Lancaster is located used to be a famous Native American village called Standing Stone, seen from a nearby hill. It was the southwesternmost town of the Delawares in Ohio and was also known as French Margaret’s Town because Madame Montour's daughter used to live there. As an American settlement, it was established by Zane in 1800; later on, the "New" was officially removed from its name by law.—Ed.

[146] A hasty and temporary way of clearing land, by notching the bark all round the trunks of the large trees, which kills them, and in a few years they fall by their own top weight aided by the least gust of wind, if not cut down in the interim at the increasing leisure of the cultivator.—Cramer.

[146] A quick and temporary method of clearing land involves cutting notches around the bark of the large trees, which kills them. After a few years, they collapse under their own weight, especially with just a slight gust of wind, unless they get cut down earlier at the cultivator's convenience.—Cramer.

[147] Since it has been determined that Zanesville is to be the seat of the state government at least for a time, the town is making a rapid progress in population, buildings, and improvements generally. The country around it is also opening into fine farms on both sides of the river. Furnaces and forges are erecting in the neighbourhood, saw and grist mills, and a paper mill not far distant.—Cramer.

[147] Since it’s been decided that Zanesville will serve as the state government seat for the time being, the town is quickly growing in population, infrastructure, and overall development. The surrounding area is also transforming into beautiful farmland on both sides of the river. In the nearby vicinity, furnaces and forges are being built, as well as saw and grist mills, and a paper mill not far away.—Cramer.


{204} CHAPTER XXXIII

Brown’s—Extensive prospect—Anticipation—Ensloe’s—Will’s creek plains—Will’s creek—European and American drivers compared—Cambridge—Beymer’s—Drove of cattle—Two travelling families—Good effects of system.

Brown’s—Extensive prospect—Anticipation—Ensloe’s—Will’s creek plains—Will’s creek—European and American drivers compared—Cambridge—Beymer’s—Drove of cattle—Two traveling families—Good effects of system.

On Monday 17th August, I proceeded from Zanesville before breakfast. The first nine miles were through a hilly country with houses every mile or two, the road tolerably good except in a few steep or miry spots. I then passed Brown’s tavern, most romantically situated in a deep and narrow valley, with Salt creek, a rivulet which I crossed, running through it. Two genteel looking travellers were at Brown’s door as I passed. It was about breakfast time. My appetite tempted me to stop and join them, but reflecting the stage would then get before me, I repressed it, and trotted on towards the usual place of breakfast of the stage.

On Monday, August 17th, I left Zanesville before breakfast. The first nine miles were through a hilly area with houses every mile or so, and the road was pretty decent except for a few steep or muddy spots. I then passed Brown’s tavern, which was beautifully located in a deep, narrow valley with Salt Creek, a small stream that I crossed, flowing through it. Two well-dressed travelers were at Brown’s door as I walked by. It was around breakfast time. My hunger tempted me to stop and join them, but I realized that if I did, the stage would get ahead of me, so I held back and continued on toward the usual breakfast spot for the stage.

From Salt creek, I ascended half a mile of a steep road to the highest hill which I had been yet on in this state, and keeping two miles along its ridge, I had there to ascend a still higher pinnacle of it, from whence there is a most extensive [Pg 227]view in every direction, of ridges beyond ridges covered with forests, to the most distant horizon; but though grand and extensive, it is dreary and cheerless, excepting to a mind which anticipates the great change which the astonishingly rapid settlement of this country will cause in the face of nature in a few revolving years. Such a mind will direct the eye ideally to the sides of hills covered with the most luxuriant gifts of Ceres; to valleys divested of their trees, and instead of the sombre forest, strengthening the vision with their verdant herbage, while the rivers and brooks, no {205} longer concealed by woods, meander through them in every direction in silvered curves, resplendent with the rays of a glowing sun, darting through an unclouded atmosphere; while the frequent comfortable and tasty farm house—the mills—the villages, and the towns marked by their smoke and distant spires, will cause the traveller to ask himself with astonishment, “So short a time since, could this have been an uninhabited wilderness?”

From Salt Creek, I climbed half a mile up a steep road to the highest hill I had reached in this state. Traveling two miles along its ridge, I had to climb an even higher peak, from which there is a vast view in every direction, revealing ridges upon ridges covered in forests, stretching to the far horizon. While grand and extensive, the view feels bleak and lifeless, except to someone who envisions the significant changes the incredibly rapid settlement of this area will bring to the landscape in just a few years. That person will imagine hills adorned with the richest crops, valleys stripped of trees, where the dark forests have been replaced with lush green fields, while rivers and streams, no longer hidden by woods, wind through the landscape in shimmering curves, glistening under the rays of a bright sun in an unclouded sky. The frequent cozy and inviting farmhouses, the mills, the villages, and the towns indicated by their smoke and distant spires will make the traveler wonder in amazement, “Not long ago, could this really have been an uninhabited wilderness?”

This lofty ridge continues with various elevations five miles and a half farther to Ensloe’s tavern, and is well inhabited all the way, and well timbered, though the soil is rather light. I here stopped to await the stage and breakfast, after which I rode on through a hilly country, rather thinly inhabited, five miles, and then three more on a flat, of the most wretched road imaginable, from the frequency of sloughs of stiff mud and clay. Travellers have ironically nicknamed this part of the road Will’s creek plains. It is really almost impassable for even the strong stage wagons which are used here.

This high ridge continues with different elevations for five and a half miles to Ensloe’s tavern, and it's well-populated the whole way, with plenty of trees, although the soil is quite light. I stopped here to wait for the stage and have breakfast, and after that, I rode through a hilly area that was rather sparsely populated for five miles, then another three on a flat stretch of the worst road you can imagine, full of muddy pits and clay. Travelers have sarcastically called this part of the road Will’s Creek Plains. It’s nearly impossible to navigate even with the sturdy stage wagons used here.

After getting safely through the plains, and a mile further over a ridge, I came to Will’s creek, which is a small muddy river with a very slow current. The banks are steep and the bottom muddy, so that it has to be crossed by a wooden bridge, which has become extremely dangerous, from some [Pg 228]of the posts having been unplaced by floods, so that it is shelving, one side being a good deal higher than the other, and the balustrade is so much decayed that it would not support a man, much less a carriage, yet bad as it was, I had to pay a toll of an eighth of a dollar for my horse. Though the European drivers far exceed the American in dexterity and speed, on their fine roads, in this country they would be good for nothing, and would pronounce it impossible to get a carriage through roads, that the American driver dashes through without a thought.—So much for habit.

After safely crossing the plains and going another mile over a ridge, I arrived at Will’s Creek, a small muddy river with a very slow current. The banks are steep and the bottom is muddy, so it has to be crossed by a wooden bridge, which has become quite dangerous since some of the posts have been knocked out by floods, making it uneven—one side is much higher than the other. The railing is so decayed that it wouldn’t support a person, let alone a carriage, yet despite its condition, I still had to pay a toll of an eighth of a dollar for my horse. Although European drivers are way better than American ones in terms of skill and speed on their smooth roads, here they wouldn’t stand a chance and would say it's impossible to get a carriage through the roads that American drivers navigate without a second thought. —So much for habit.

{206} On crossing the bridge, I was astonished to find myself in a town of cabins in the midst of a forest, which I had heard nothing of before. It is called Cambridge, and was laid out last year by Messrs. Gumbar and Beattie the proprietors, the first of whom resides in it. The lots sell at from thirty to thirty-five dollars each. There are now twelve cabins finished and finishing, each of which contains two or three families; about as many more and some good houses, are to be commenced immediately. The settlement being very sudden, there was not as yet house room, for the furniture, utensils, and goods of the settlers, those articles were therefore lying out promiscuously about the cabins. The settlers are chiefly from the island of Guernsey, near the coast of France, from whence eight families arrived only four months ago.

{206} When I crossed the bridge, I was shocked to find myself in a town of cabins in the middle of a forest that I had never heard of before. It’s called Cambridge, and it was established last year by Messrs. Gumbar and Beattie, the owners, with Gumbar living there. The lots sell for between thirty and thirty-five dollars each. There are currently twelve cabins either completed or nearing completion, each housing two or three families; there are about as many more, along with some decent houses, set to start construction soon. Since the settlement formed so quickly, there wasn’t enough room for the settlers’ furniture, utensils, and goods, so those items were scattered around outside the cabins. The settlers mainly come from the island of Guernsey, near the coast of France; eight families arrived just four months ago.

I think Cambridge bids fair to become the capital of a county very soon.[148] The lands in the neighbourhood are equal in richness of soil to any I have seen on this side of Paint creek bottoms near Chilicothe.

I think Cambridge is likely to become the capital of a county very soon.[148] The land in the area is as rich as any I have seen on this side of Paint Creek bottoms near Chillicothe.

Four miles from hence through a hilly country, brought me to Beymer’s tavern, passing a drove of one hundred [Pg 229]and thirty cows and oxen, which one Johnston was driving from the neighbourhood of Lexington in Kentucky, to Baltimore. The intercourse between the most distant parts of the United States is now so common, that imported merchandize is wagonned all the way to Chilicothe and the intermediate towns, from Philadelphia and Baltimore, nearly six hundred miles, and then retailed as cheaply as at the ports of entry.

Four miles from here, through a hilly area, I arrived at Beymer’s tavern, passing a herd of one hundred thirty cows and oxen that a man named Johnston was driving from the Lexington area in Kentucky to Baltimore. Travel and trade between distant parts of the United States are now so routine that imported goods are trucked all the way to Chillicothe and the towns in between, from Philadelphia and Baltimore, nearly six hundred miles away, and then sold at prices just as low as at the entry ports.

The drover with six assistants, two horsemen, two family wagons, and the stage wagon, put up at Beymer’s for the night, so that the house which was only a double cabin, was well filled, though not so much crowded as might have been expected, as the cattle drivers made a fire and encamped without doors, convenient to where they had penned the cattle, and {207} one of the travelling families slept in their wagon.—This family consisted of a man and his wife, and a neighbour’s daughter, who had removed to this state last year, from near Washington in Pennsylvania, and were now returning two hundred miles for some effects they had left behind. The other family, named Hutchinson, had emigrated from Massachusetts to Franklinville in this state, four years ago. By clearing and cultivating a farm and keeping a store, a distillery, and a saw mill, and then selling their property at its increased value, they had in that short time acquired a sufficiency to think themselves independent, and were now returning, to settle in some place in the neighbourhood of Albany, in the state of New York, where the old man said, “he would be once more in the world.” The systematick order which this family observed in travelling, and the comparative ease and comfort they enjoyed in consequence, were circumstances noticed by me with much admiration. The family consisted of Hutchinson and his wife, two daughters from fifteen to seventeen years of age, a grown up son they called doctor, another son about ten, [Pg 230]and a young man who had had the charge of the mill, and who still continued with the family. They had a wagon, with four horses, and a saddle horse rode by one of the girls. On their stopping, the daughters began directly to prepare supper, as though they were at home, baked bread enough to serve them that night and next day, and then they sat down to sewing as composedly, as if they had been in their own house, and not on a journey; while the boys took care of the horses, and the old couple, though still active and healthy, sat at their ease, chatting and enjoying themselves. At all events they were reaping the benefit of having brought up their family in orderly and industrious habits, and the cheerfulness and hilarity which pervaded each individual, was a proof that they were all equally {208} sensible of the blessings which their own good conduct had put them in the enjoyment of.

The drover, along with six helpers, two riders, two family wagons, and the stagecoach, stayed at Beymer's for the night. The house, which was only a double cabin, was quite full, though not as crowded as might have been expected since the cattle drivers set up a fire and camped outside, close to where they had penned the cattle. One of the traveling families slept in their wagon. This family included a man, his wife, and a neighbor’s daughter who had moved to this state last year from near Washington in Pennsylvania. They were now making the two-hundred-mile journey back for some belongings they had left behind. The other family, the Hutchinsons, had emigrated from Massachusetts to Franklinville in this state four years ago. By clearing and cultivating a farm, running a store, operating a distillery, and managing a sawmill, they had sold their property at a profit and were now returning to settle somewhere near Albany in New York, where the old man said he would “be once more in the world.” I admired the organized way this family traveled and the relative ease and comfort they enjoyed as a result. The family included Hutchinson and his wife, two daughters aged fifteen to seventeen, an adult son they called “Doctor,” another son around ten, and a young man who had managed the mill and stayed with the family. They had a wagon pulled by four horses, with one of the girls riding a saddle horse. When they stopped, the daughters immediately began making dinner as if they were at home, baking enough bread for that night and the next day. Then they sat down to sew calmly, as if they were in their own house and not on a journey, while the boys took care of the horses, and the older couple, still active and healthy, relaxed, chatted, and enjoyed themselves. In any case, they were reaping the benefits of having raised their family with orderly and industrious habits. The cheerfulness and joy that filled each family member was proof that they all recognized the blessings their good behavior had brought them.

I had a good supper and bed, and found Beymer’s double cabin a most excellent house of accommodation. He is one of the proprietors of the stage wagons, and owns very considerable property in the state.

I had a nice dinner and a comfortable bed, and I found Beymer’s double cabin to be a great place to stay. He is one of the owners of the stage wagons and owns a significant amount of property in the state.

FOOTNOTES:

[148] Cambridge was made the seat of Guernsey County when the latter was established in 1811.—Ed.

[148] Cambridge became the center of Guernsey County when it was founded in 1811.—Editor.


CHAPTER XXXIV

Proceed on foot—Washington—Frankfort—Morristown—Usual consequences of a militia muster—St. Clairsville—Another traveller—Indian Wheeling—Canton—River Ohio and Zane’s island—Wheeling—Part with my fellow traveller.

Proceed on foot—Washington—Frankfort—Morristown—Typical results of a militia gathering—St. Clairsville—Another traveler—Indian Wheeling—Canton—Ohio River and Zane’s Island—Wheeling—Saying goodbye to my travel companion.

On Tuesday the 18th August, the stage being only to go fifteen miles, and the same distance next day, on account of the arrangement of the carriage of the mails, rather than travel such a snail’s pace, I proceeded on foot, leaving my baggage to follow in the stage. The first five miles were excellent road, over a long but not very high ridge of hills, [Pg 231]without a single house to Washington, or Beymerstown, as it is more generally called, from its being owned by the family of Beymer, two of whom keep taverns in it.—It has twelve cabins, four of which are taverns, and a blacksmith’s shop.

On Tuesday, August 18th, since the stagecoach was only going to cover fifteen miles that day and the same distance the next day because of the mail transport setup, I decided to walk instead of moving at such a slow pace. I left my luggage to be sent by the stage. The first five miles were on a great road, going over a long but not very steep ridge of hills, without a single house until I reached Washington, or Beymerstown as it’s more commonly known, named after the Beymer family who owns it; two of them run taverns there. The town has twelve cabins, four of which are taverns, along with a blacksmith’s shop. [Pg 231]

Four and a half miles further have no inhabitants; the road is still good, but is led over several high, short and steep ridges, which generally run from north to south. Then passing a cabin and farm, in half a mile more I came to Frankfort or Smithstown, where I breakfasted. This is a small village or rather hamlet of eight or ten houses and cabins, some of which, as well as several in the neighbourhood, are inhabited by families from Peeks-hill in New York, many of whom regret their having removed {209} from thence to this place, and with great reason, if one may judge from the appearance of the soil, which is all a red and yellow clay, very stiff, and apparently very unproductive.

Four and a half miles further, there are no people living here; the road is still good, but it goes over several steep, short ridges that generally run north to south. After passing a cabin and a farm, I reached Frankfort or Smithstown after another half mile, where I had breakfast. This is a small village, more like a hamlet, with about eight or ten houses and cabins, some of which, along with several in the area, are occupied by families from Peekskill in New York. Many of them regret moving here, and it’s easy to see why, just by looking at the soil, which is all red and yellow clay—very hard and seemingly unproductive.

The country now became better settled, but still continued very hilly. I walked on, passing Wherry’s tavern where the stage was to sleep at five miles, and stopping at Bradshaw’s, where I rested about half an hour, and got some refreshment. This family is from the county Monaghan in Ireland. Their house is too small for an inn, but they have a good farm. Ten miles further brought me to Morristown, through a similar hilly country, with a succession of woods and farms, the latter at every mile, and a tavern at every two miles.

The area became more settled, but it was still very hilly. I kept walking, passing Wherry’s tavern where the stage would stop for the night at five miles, and I took a break at Bradshaw’s for about half an hour to grab some food. This family is from County Monaghan in Ireland. Their house is too small to be an inn, but they have a good farm. After another ten miles, I reached Morristown, traveling through more hilly terrain, with woods and farms appearing every mile, and a tavern every two miles.

On the road I met in straggling parties above fifty horsemen with rifles, who had been in Morristown at a militia muster, for the purpose of volunteering, or of being drafted to serve against Britain, in case of a war with that country, now much talked of. Most of them were above half seas [Pg 232]over, and they travelled with much noise—some singing, some swearing, some quarrelling, some laughing, according to their different natural dispositions, which are always most manifest when in that unguarded situation.

On the road, I came across scattered groups of over fifty horsemen with rifles. They had just come from Morristown, where they attended a militia gathering to volunteer or get drafted to fight against Britain, with the possibility of war with that country being widely discussed. Most of them were quite drunk, and they traveled loudly—some singing, some swearing, some arguing, and some laughing—reflecting their different personalities, which always show more clearly when they're in that unguarded state. [Pg 232]

I found Morristown, where I arrived just before dark, all in a bustle from the same cause, many of the country people remaining to a late hour, drinking and fighting.

I found Morristown, where I arrived just before dark, full of activity because many of the local people were still around, drinking and fighting late into the night.

My host Morrison who is a justice of the peace, and a major of the militia, had shut his house against them, but there was another tavern, where squire Morrison, while commanding the peace, during an affray, came in for his share of the blows, and had his shirt torn.

My host, Morrison, who is a justice of the peace and a major in the militia, had locked his house up against them, but there was another tavern where Squire Morrison, while keeping the peace during a fight, ended up taking some hits and had his shirt ripped.

I got a very good supper—bathed my feet and went to bed in a room where a man and his wife, a young married couple, in another bed, acted over a {210} similar scene to what I had experienced at New Lancaster, keeping me awake chatting to me until a very late hour.

I had a great dinner, soaked my feet, and went to bed in a room where a young married couple was in another bed, putting on a performance similar to what I had gone through in New Lancaster, keeping me awake chatting with me until late at night.

After a short but sound sleep, I awoke at an early hour well refreshed, and pushed on eleven miles to St. Clairsville, through a fine, well improved, and well inhabited country, which was still hilly, but the ridges were neither so steep nor so high, as they are in general at this side of Chilicothe.

After a brief but restful sleep, I woke up early feeling refreshed and continued on for eleven miles to St. Clairsville, through a nice, well-kept, and populated area, which was still hilly, but the ridges weren't as steep or as high as they usually are on this side of Chillicothe.

I stopped at Thompson’s stage inn, where Mrs. Thompson who was very civil, prepared me a good breakfast.

I stopped at Thompson's inn, where Mrs. Thompson, who was really nice, made me a great breakfast.

St. Clairsville, or Newelstown, as it is more frequently improperly called, is the capital of Belmont county, and is pleasantly situated on the point and top of the highest hill within sight, from whence twelve or fourteen miles of ridges and woods may be seen in every direction, some of them across the Ohio, which I was now again approaching. The town is only about four years old, and already contains eighty good houses, including several stores and taverns. It has a [Pg 233]court-house and gaol, and altogether it has the greatest appearance of wealth and business of any town between Chilicothe and itself. There are several Quakers, settled in the neighbourhood, who are a snug, wealthy and industrious people, and who enhance the value of real property in a wide extent around the focus of their settlements.

St. Clairsville, or Newelstown as it’s often mistakenly called, is the capital of Belmont County, and it’s nicely located on the highest hill in sight, from which you can see twelve or fourteen miles of ridges and woods in every direction, some of which are just across the Ohio River, which I was approaching again. The town is only about four years old, yet it already has eighty decent houses, including several stores and inns. It has a [Pg 233] courthouse and jail, and overall, it shows the most signs of wealth and business of any town between Chillicothe and here. There are several Quakers living in the area; they are a comfortable, well-off, and hardworking group of people who increase the value of real estate over a wide area around their settlements.

Leaving St. Clairsville at eleven o’clock, I joined a footman named Musgrave, who was going to Morgantown in Virginia, to collect money to pay off some incumbrances on his lands below Limestone. He was a plain man, but an intelligent, expeditious and economical traveller, whose company shortened the road to Wheeling. It is a well settled country and a fine road, the first six miles from St. Clairsville. We then descended a long hill into the river bottom of Indian Wheeling, where we came to a good grist {211} and saw mill. Keeping down that fine little mill river five miles to its confluence with the Ohio, we forded it five times in that distance.

Leaving St. Clairsville at eleven o’clock, I met a man named Musgrave, who was heading to Morgantown in Virginia to collect money to settle some debts on his lands below Limestone. He was a straightforward guy, but a smart, quick, and budget-conscious traveler, and his company made the trip to Wheeling seem shorter. It's a well-populated area with a great road for the first six miles from St. Clairsville. After that, we went down a long hill into the river valley of Indian Wheeling, where we found a good grist and sawmill. We followed that nice little mill river five miles until it met the Ohio, fording it five times along the way.

On the banks of the Ohio is a new town called Canton, laid out by Mr. Zane last year, which has now thirteen houses. We here crossed a ferry of a quarter of a mile to Zane’s island, which we walked across, upwards of half a mile, through a fertile, extensive, and well cultivated farm, the property of Mr. Zane, some of whose apples, pulled from the orchard in passing, were very refreshing to us, while we sat on the bank nearly an hour awaiting the ferry boat. At last the boat came, and we crossed the second ferry of another quarter of a mile to Wheeling.

On the banks of the Ohio is a new town called Canton, laid out by Mr. Zane last year, which now has thirteen houses. We crossed a quarter-mile ferry to Zane’s island, which we walked across for over half a mile, through a fertile, extensive, and well-cultivated farm owned by Mr. Zane. Some of the apples we picked from the orchard while passing were very refreshing to us as we sat by the bank for almost an hour waiting for the ferry boat. Finally, the boat arrived, and we crossed the second quarter-mile ferry to Wheeling.

Here my fellow traveller took leave of me, purposing to go five or six miles further ere night, though it was now five o’clock, and we had already walked upwards of thirty miles since morning.

Here my fellow traveler said goodbye, planning to go another five or six miles before nightfall, even though it was already five o’clock, and we had walked over thirty miles since morning.


[Pg 234]

[Pg 234]

CHAPTER XXXV

Economy of my late fellow traveller—Proceed towards Washington—Fine view of Wheeling and the Ohio—Lose my road—Get right again by descending a precipice—A fine valley with several handsome seats and mills—Stop at Mr. Eoff’s—A well regulated family—Little Wheeling creek—An obliging traveller—Roney’s point—Beautiful and picturesque country—Alexandria or Hardscramble—M’Crackan’s—Good effects of temperance and cleanliness in travelling.

Economy of my late fellow traveler—Heading towards Washington—Great view of Wheeling and the Ohio—Lost my way—Found it again by going down a steep drop—A lovely valley with several nice homes and mills—Stopped at Mr. Eoff’s—A well-organized family—Little Wheeling Creek—A helpful traveler—Roney’s Point—Beautiful and scenic countryside—Alexandria or Hardscramble—M’Crackan’s—Positive effects of moderation and cleanliness while traveling.

I stopped at Knox’s inn, where I asked for some beer, not daring to drink wine or spirits. They had none, so I walked out to a small house where I had observed on a sign Beer and Cakes. On entering {212} I found Musgrave making a hearty meal on a cent roll and a pint of beer. He appeared as glad to see me again as if we had been old acquaintances, and had been long parted, and was easily prevailed on to make a second libation with me to the prosperous termination of our journies, in that humble, but wholesome and refreshing beverage. I then returned to Knox’s, where I supped and slept. Next morning at dawn, I took a plunge in the river, and after breakfast, finding my strength invigorated and my spirits renovated by the cold bath, I continued my journey on foot by the most direct road to Washington, instead of awaiting for the stage according to my first intention, as it had to go ten miles out of the direct road to deliver the mail at Charlestown.

I stopped at Knox’s inn and asked for some beer, not wanting to drink wine or spirits. They didn’t have any, so I walked over to a small place where I had seen a sign that read Beer and Cakes. When I walked in {212}, I found Musgrave enjoying a cent roll and a pint of beer. He looked just as happy to see me as if we were old friends who had been separated for a long time, and he quickly agreed to have another drink with me to toast the successful end of our journeys with that simple, but refreshing beverage. I then went back to Knox’s, where I had dinner and spent the night. The next morning at dawn, I took a dip in the river, and after breakfast, feeling energized and my spirits lifted from the cold swim, I decided to continue my journey on foot along the most direct route to Washington, instead of waiting for the stage as I had originally planned, since it had to divert ten miles off the main road to deliver the mail at Charlestown.

I set out at half past nine o’clock, and soon gained the top of the hill immediately over Wheeling, from whence there is a handsome bird’s eye view of that town, Zane’s island in fine cultivation, the two ferries across the Ohio, and the village of Canton beyond; while on the left the Ohio is seen winding among hills five or six miles below, and the [Pg 235]view is bounded in that direction, by one ridge rising beyond another to a great distance. Turning round on the narrow ridge over which the road leads, I had Wheeling creek directly under me at the foot of a precipice, it running in such a manner as to make the scite of the town with the hill behind, almost a peninsula, between it and the Ohio.

I left at 9:30 AM and soon reached the top of the hill right above Wheeling, where I got a great bird’s-eye view of the town, Zane's Island beautifully cultivated, the two ferries crossing the Ohio River, and the village of Canton in the distance. To my left, I could see the Ohio winding through the hills about five or six miles below, with the view in that direction limited by one ridge rising after another far away. Turning around on the narrow ridge where the road runs, I saw Wheeling Creek directly below me at the edge of a steep drop, flowing in such a way that the town site, along with the hill behind it, almost formed a peninsula between it and the Ohio.

I had proceeded about a mile, when meeting a traveller, of whom I inquired, I found I had taken a wrong road, in consequence of which I had to descend a steep precipice on my right, letting myself down with my hands from one tree to another, to the bottom. Here I got into the right road, which follows the meanders of the creek up a fine valley that has been settled about thirty years, and is now in a state of excellent cultivation.

I had gone about a mile when I met a traveler. I asked him for directions and found out that I had taken the wrong road. Because of that, I had to climb down a steep cliff on my right, lowering myself from one tree to another until I reached the bottom. Here, I found the right path, which follows the twists of the creek up a beautiful valley that has been settled for about thirty years and is now in great shape for farming.

{213} At two miles from Wheeling I passed a very handsome house, a fine farm, and a mill of a Mr. Woods on the left. Here I could not help being struck with the difference of appearance between this wooden house painted white, with green jalousie window shutters and red roof, and the stone and brick houses of Ohio and Kentucky, much in favour of the former, however better in reality the latter may be. A mile farther I passed Mr. Chaplin’s fine merchant mill, and about a mile and a half beyond that, where the valley narrows, I observed on the left, some very remarkable large loose rocks, which seem to have fallen from a rocky cliff which impends above.

{213} Two miles from Wheeling, I passed a beautiful house, a great farm, and a mill owned by Mr. Woods on the left. I couldn’t help but notice the stark contrast between this white wooden house with green window shutters and a red roof, and the stone and brick houses of Ohio and Kentucky, which, while perhaps better built, didn’t have the same charm. A mile later, I came across Mr. Chaplin’s impressive merchant mill, and about a mile and a half beyond that, as the valley narrowed, I saw some strikingly large loose rocks on the left that appeared to have fallen from a rocky cliff looming above.

Half a mile beyond this, I stopped at a Mr. Eoff’s neat cottage and good farm, where every thing had an air of plenty and comfort. Four or five genteel looking young women were all engaged in sedentary domestick avocations, and an old lady served me with some milk and water which I had requested, after which I resumed my walk.

Half a mile beyond this, I stopped at Mr. Eoff’s tidy cottage and good farm, where everything had a feeling of abundance and comfort. Four or five well-dressed young women were all busy with various indoor tasks, and an older woman brought me some milk and water that I had requested, after which I continued my walk.

A mile up the side of the creek brought me to Mr. Shepherd’s [Pg 236]mill, and elegant house of cut stone.[149] Here the creek forks and the road also, one of the forks called Big Wheeling coming from the S. E. and the right hand road leading along it to Morgantown; the left fork called Little Wheeling, which forms Mr. Shepherd’s mill race, coming from the eastward, and my road towards Washington leading along it, through a narrow valley with small farms, wherever a bottom or an easy declivity of the hills would permit.

A mile up the creek brought me to Mr. Shepherd’s [Pg 236]mill and his beautiful house made of cut stone. [149] Here, the creek splits, and so does the road. One fork, called Big Wheeling, comes from the southeast, and the road on the right follows it to Morgantown. The left fork, called Little Wheeling, creates Mr. Shepherd’s mill race and comes from the east, while my road to Washington follows it through a narrow valley with small farms, wherever a flat area or a gentle slope of the hills allows for it.

I was here overtaken by a man on horseback, who very courteously insisted on my riding his horse, while he walked above a mile. He was a county Tyrone man in the north of Ireland, settled twelve years in America, the last six of which has been in this neighbourhood, where he cultivated a farm with good success. Indeed industry and sobriety is all {214} that is necessary in any part of the United States, to the westward of the mountains, to insure a comfortable independence in a very few years.

I was approached by a man on horseback, who kindly insisted that I ride his horse while he walked for over a mile. He was from County Tyrone in northern Ireland and had been living in America for twelve years, the last six of which he spent in this area, successfully running a farm. In fact, hard work and a sober lifestyle are all {214} you need in any part of the United States west of the mountains to guarantee a comfortable independence in just a few years.

My companion stopping at a house on the road, I again proceeded alone to M’Kinley’s tavern, four miles from Shepherd’s. I here left the creek on the left, crossing a smaller one which falls into it from the right, and I then ascended a steep and high hill, called Roney’s point, from its being the point of a ridge, and first owned by one Roney. It was above half a mile to the top of hill, from whence a fine, thickly settled and well cultivated, but very hilly country broke on my view, beautifully variegated with cornfields in tassel—wheat and oat stubble—meadows—orchards—cottages—and stacks of grain and hay innumerable, with a small coppice of wood between every plantation.

My friend stopped at a house along the road, so I continued on my own to M’Kinley’s tavern, which was four miles from Shepherd’s. I left the creek on my left, crossed a smaller stream that flows into it from the right, and then climbed a steep hill called Roney’s Point, named after the original owner, Roney. It was more than half a mile to the top of the hill, where a beautiful view opened up of a densely populated and well-farmed, yet very hilly landscape, filled with cornfields in full tassel, stubbled wheat and oats, meadows, orchards, cottages, and countless stacks of grain and hay, all interspersed with small patches of woods between the fields.

[Pg 237]

[Pg 237]

Descending a little, a mile and a half further brought me to William Trusdale’s cottage, where I rested, and refreshed with some buttermilk and water, and then went on through the same kind of country, four miles from Trusdale’s, to the Virginia and Pennsylvania boundary line, half a mile beyond which I entered the village of Alexandria. A gust approaching fast I stopped about half an hour at John Woodburn’s tavern. This village is named from a Mr. Alexander, the proprietor of the soil, and is nicknamed Hardscramble, either from the hilly roads by which one arrives at it, or from the difficulty experienced by the first settlers to obtain a subsistence. It contains about a dozen houses and cabins, a meeting house, and three taverns, but it does not seem to thrive.[150]

Descending a bit, traveling a mile and a half further brought me to William Trusdale’s cottage, where I took a break and refreshed myself with some buttermilk and water. After that, I continued on through similar terrain for four miles from Trusdale’s to the Virginia and Pennsylvania boundary line, half a mile past which I entered the village of Alexandria. With a storm approaching quickly, I stopped for about half an hour at John Woodburn’s tavern. This village is named after Mr. Alexander, the landowner, and is nicknamed Hardscramble, either due to the hilly roads that lead to it or the challenges faced by the first settlers in making a living. It has around a dozen houses and cabins, a meeting house, and three taverns, but it doesn’t seem to prosper. [150]

After the gust I proceeded six miles through a very fine country, charmingly variegated, but hilly, to M’Crackan’s tavern. The rain had rendered the road so slippery, that I could travel but slowly, so that it was almost dark when I arrived there.

After the gust, I went six miles through a really nice area that was beautifully varied, but hilly, to M’Crackan’s tavern. The rain had made the road so slippery that I could only go slowly, so it was almost dark when I got there.

{215} I found another traveller in the house, who was going from the western part of Massachusetts near Albany, to the western part of Virginia, as an agent to dispose of some large tracts of land there, owned by some people in Albany. Having got some thickened milk for supper, and bathed my feet in cold water, I had a fine night’s rest.

{215} I met another traveler in the house, who was heading from western Massachusetts near Albany to western Virginia as an agent to sell some large plots of land there, owned by people in Albany. After having some thickened milk for dinner and soaking my feet in cold water, I had a great night’s sleep.

I would not mention so often my mode of living and treating myself while on this journey, only to shew the good effects of temperance and cleanliness, which enabled me, though in so warm a season, to travel either on foot or on horseback, without fatigue or injury to my constitution.

I wouldn't bring up my lifestyle and how I take care of myself so often during this journey, except to show the benefits of moderation and cleanliness, which allowed me, even in such warm weather, to travel either on foot or horseback without feeling tired or harming my health.

FOOTNOTES:

[149] This was the home of Moses Shepherd, son of one of the most prominent pioneers of this region. For a sketch of his career, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 348, note 35.—Ed.

[149] This was the home of Moses Shepherd, son of one of the most notable pioneers of this area. For a summary of his career, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 348, note 35.—Editor.

[150] On the origin of the name Alexandria, and the early history of the town, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 348, note 33.—Ed.

[150] For information on the origin of the name Alexandria and the town's early history, refer to Harris's Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 348, note 33.—Ed.


[Pg 238]

[Pg 238]

CHAPTER XXXVI

Fine morning—Clement’s tavern—Washington—Go on in the stage—Meet an acquaintance—Canonsburgh—Morganza—Colonel Plummer’s—Coal Hill—Frightful road—Charming views—Monongahela ferry—Arrive at Pittsburgh.

Fine morning—Clement’s tavern—Washington—Get on the stage—Run into someone I know—Canonsburgh—Morganza—Colonel Plummer’s—Coal Hill—Terrible road—Beautiful views—Monongahela ferry—Arrive in Pittsburgh.

Thursday, twenty-first August, I walked on with the first dawn of a fine morning, nothing being wanting to render it delightful, except the carrol of the winged inhabitants of the woods, which throughout this whole country is very rare. I stopped to rest a few minutes at Clement’s tavern, five miles on the road, where I found a number of young men and women up, and drest decently, and even genteelly, though so early; indeed many of them had the appearance of not having been in bed all night. On inquiry I learned that there had been a wedding here last night, which had occasioned such a concourse of young people. Several of the males joined {216} the landlord in civilly pressing me to take my morning dram of bitters with them, and they were not a little astonished at my excusing myself, and requesting in lieu, a little milk and water.

Thursday, August 21st, I continued on during the first light of a beautiful morning, with nothing missing to make it enjoyable, except for the songs of the birds, which are quite rare in this region. I stopped to rest for a few minutes at Clement's tavern, five miles down the road, where I found a number of young men and women already up and dressed respectably, and even stylishly, despite the early hour; in fact, many of them seemed to have been up all night. When I asked about it, I learned that there had been a wedding the previous night, which had brought so many young people together. Several of the men joined the landlord in politely urging me to have a morning drink of bitters with them, and they were quite surprised when I declined and instead requested a bit of milk and water.

Wishing to arrive in Washington in time to join the stage for Pittsburgh, I walked very fast, on a good road, through a pleasant but hilly country, and got to M’Cammont’s tavern, as the family were rising from breakfast.[151] The table was however soon replenished with plenty and variety, to which I did ample justice from the excellent effect on my appetite, of early rising, and a ten miles’ walk.

Wishing to reach Washington in time to catch the stage to Pittsburgh, I walked quickly along a good road through a nice but hilly area and arrived at M’Cammont’s tavern just as the family was finishing breakfast.[151] The table was soon filled again with lots of food and variety, to which I happily helped myself, thanks to the boost my appetite got from waking up early and walking ten miles.

Having a little time before the stage would depart, I walked through the town, and was much pleased with it. Washington is surrounded by a fertile, well cultivated, and [Pg 239]well inhabited country, rather hilly, but the hills not very steep. The town occupies a hill itself, and consists of one main street, intersected at right angles by four shorter ones, the whole containing one hundred and seventy-five dwelling houses, a good brick court-house and a stone gaol adjoining; two meeting houses, one of brick for Presbyterians, and an old one of logs for Methodists; a neat masonick lodge of stone and lime, and a small market house. There are several stores and taverns, and on the whole it is a thriving town, and a pleasant residence for either trader, mechanick or private man, the inhabitants being a spirited and polished people, mostly descendants from the northern Irish.

Having a little time before the bus would leave, I wandered around the town and found it quite charming. Washington is surrounded by fertile, well-maintained, and populated countryside, which is somewhat hilly, but not too steep. The town itself is located on a hill and features one main street crossed at right angles by four shorter streets, altogether containing one hundred and seventy-five houses, a nice brick courthouse, and a stone jail next to it; two meeting houses, one made of brick for Presbyterians and an old log one for Methodists; a neat Masonic lodge made of stone and mortar, and a small market house. There are several shops and inns, and overall it is a thriving town, as well as a pleasant place to live for any trader, craftsman, or private individual, with the residents being an energetic and cultured people, mostly descendants of Northern Irish.

At noon I left Washington in the stage, having the pleasure of a fellow traveller in my old acquaintance Dearborn, who was returning to Pittsburgh after an excursion to Washington for the purpose of taking some likenesses. His anecdotes of domestick and social occurrences at Pittsburgh during my absence, beguiled the time pleasantly, and we were in Canonsburgh, without being sensible of the seven {217} miles between Washington and it. The road leads mostly along Chartier’s creek, crossing it three times in that distance. We stopped at Westbay’s excellent tavern, where is also the post office. They were making preparations for dinner, which (having breakfasted so late) we declined partaking of, and amused ourselves with a walk through the town. It is on the S. western declivity of a steep hill, having Chartier’s creek at the bottom. It contains eighty-eight houses, of different descriptions, exclusive of the college, which is a plain stone edifice, much out of repair, with a cupola belfry. There is also a small market house, but the town does not seem flourishing; indeed was it not for the college, it would probably soon go to decay, in favour of its more successful neighbour Washington.[152] The most striking [Pg 240]thing I saw here was my landlord’s garden, which is both good and handsome, being laid out with taste, abounding in a variety of the best culinary vegetables, and having some very pleasant shady bowers, where the student, or man of leisure, sheltered from the noonday sun, and inhaling the fragrance of the surrounding aromatick plants, might luxuriantly roam into the realms of fancy.

At noon, I left Washington on the stagecoach, enjoying the company of my old friend Dearborn, who was heading back to Pittsburgh after a trip to Washington to take some portraits. His stories about local happenings in Pittsburgh while I was away made the time fly, and we arrived in Canonsburgh without noticing the seven miles that separated Washington from it. The road mostly follows Chartier’s Creek, crossing it three times along the way. We stopped at Westbay's excellent tavern, which also serves as the post office. They were getting ready for dinner, but since we had breakfasted so late, we turned it down and took a walk around the town instead. It sits on the southwestern slope of a steep hill, with Chartier’s Creek at the bottom. The town has eighty-eight houses of various styles, not counting the college, which is a plain stone building in need of repair and has a cupola belfry. There’s also a small market house, but the town doesn’t seem to be thriving; without the college, it would likely decline in favor of its more successful neighbor Washington. The most notable thing I saw here was my landlord’s garden, which was both beautiful and well-kept. It was tastefully arranged and filled with a variety of the best vegetables, along with some lovely shady spots where a student or someone looking for leisure could escape the midday sun and enjoy the fragrance of the aromatic plants nearby, letting their imagination wander freely.

Two miles from Canonsburgh, we passed Morganza, the seat of general Morgan, on the left. It is a long and narrow frame building, with two ends lower than the body of the house, by way of wings—the whole ornamented with green jalousie window shutters. The situation, immediately on the road side, does not appear well chosen, especially as the general apparently had a choice of a variety of situations, any of which I should have supposed, would have merited a preference. One is more apt to be struck with any thing like false taste in any work which has been finished under the direction of a man of education and refinement, which in addition to {218} liberal hospitality, is general Morgan’s character, as well as that of his amiable and accomplished lady.[153]

Two miles from Canonsburgh, we passed by Morganza, the home of General Morgan, on the left. It’s a long, narrow frame house, with the ends lower than the main part, giving it a wing-like appearance—decorated with green shuttered windows. The location, right on the roadside, doesn’t seem ideal, especially since the general clearly had a range of options to choose from, any of which I would have thought deserved preference. It’s more noticeable when there’s any hint of poor taste in a place created under the guidance of someone educated and refined, which describes General Morgan, along with his warm hospitality and the charm of his lovely and accomplished wife.

[Pg 241]

[Pg 241]

At Fosset’s, three miles further, we changed an excellent set of grey horses, for as good a one of bays, owned by my friend M’Cullough of Pittsburgh.—For four miles from Fosset’s to M’Cully’s, the country is neither so fertile, nor so well cultivated as before, but it there improves again a little, and is ornamented at two miles further, by colonel Plummer’s fanciful but handsome house and fine farm on the left. Rather exceeding three miles more brought us to the top of the Coal hill, the descent of which to the Monongahela, almost a mile, is so steep that two of the wheels of the stage wagon had to be locked, and I frequently wished myself out of it, but it was impossible to stop to get out, so I comforted myself with the reflection that no unfortunate accident had yet happened to the stages on this hill, which giving me courage, I was enabled to enjoy the views so inexpressibly fine, which are perpetually varying, as the road winds down the hill.

At Fosset’s, three miles farther along, we switched an excellent team of gray horses for an equally good team of bay horses owned by my friend M’Cullough from Pittsburgh. For the next four miles from Fosset’s to M’Cully’s, the land isn’t as fertile or well-kept as before, but it does get a bit better again, and at two miles further, you can see Colonel Plummer’s fanciful but attractive house and beautiful farm on the left. A little over three more miles took us to the top of Coal Hill, and the drop down to the Monongahela, which is almost a mile long, is so steep that two of the stage wagon's wheels had to be locked. I often wished I could get out, but it was impossible to stop, so I reassured myself with the thought that no unfortunate accidents had ever happened to stages on this hill. This gave me the courage to enjoy the incredibly beautiful views that change constantly as the road winds down the hill.

From a bird’s eye view on the top, the town of Pittsburgh, Grant’s hill, and even Boyd’s hill so much higher than Grant’s, appear as a plain, enclosed by the Monongahela from the S. E. directly under one, and the Allegheny meeting it at a point below the town, and both together forming the Ohio, which glides off majestically towards the N. W.—keeping the course of the Monongahela rather than that of the more rapid Allegheny, which flowing into it at a right angle from the N. E. is seen several miles upwards in that direction, with some beautiful islands about three miles above Pittsburgh. Descending the hill, the Monongahela gradually opens more on the right from its breadth assuming the appearance of a beautiful lake surrounded by irregular hills, with Mr. Beelen’s finely situated country house, shewing to great advantage, at its upper end.

From a bird's-eye view at the top, the town of Pittsburgh, Grant's Hill, and even Boyd's Hill, which is much higher than Grant's, look like a flat area enclosed by the Monongahela River to the southeast right below you, and the Allegheny River meeting it at a point just below the town. Together, they form the Ohio River, which flows majestically northwest, following the course of the Monongahela rather than the faster Allegheny. The Allegheny flows into it at a right angle from the northeast and can be seen several miles upstream in that direction, with some beautiful islands about three miles above Pittsburgh. As you descend the hill, the Monongahela gradually opens up more on the right, with its width giving it the look of a lovely lake surrounded by irregular hills. Mr. Beelen’s well-placed country house stands out beautifully at its upper end.

{219} When near the bottom of the coal hill, a sudden precipice on the right, and a short turn of the road to the [Pg 242]left, brought back our thoughts home to ourselves, but the well trained horses seeming to know exactly where they should place their feet, soon removed us from the object of terror, and without stopping, trotted directly with the stage and us into the ferry flat, which was prepared to receive us—after which, ten minutes sufficed to land us at Pittsburgh.

{219} As we neared the bottom of the coal hill, a sudden drop on the right and a quick turn of the road to the left pulled our thoughts back to ourselves. However, the well-trained horses seemed to know exactly where to place their feet and quickly took us away from the frightening sight. Without stopping, they trotted straight with the stage into the ferry flat, which was ready to receive us. After that, it only took ten minutes to get us to Pittsburgh.

FOOTNOTES:

[151] William McCammant’s tavern, at the sign of the “Cross Keys,” was first opened in 1801. An advertisement of early prices cited “dinner and horse-feed, twenty-five cents; jurors and others attending court, two dollars per week.”—Ed.

[151] William McCammant’s tavern, known as the “Cross Keys,” first opened its doors in 1801. An ad from that time listed prices as “dinner and horse feed, twenty-five cents; jurors and others attending court, two dollars per week.”—Ed.

[152] For the history of Canonsburgh and the college here mentioned, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 347, note 31.—Ed.

[152] For the history of Canonsburgh and the college mentioned here, see Harris’s Journal, vol. iii of this series, p. 347, note 31.—Ed.

[153] Morganza was the home of Colonel George Morgan, a prominent character in Western land history. He was originally a member of a large firm of Philadelphia Indian traders, and made journeys to Pittsburg as early as 1768. In the treaty of Fort Stanwix of that year, his firm was one of those reimbursed for losses by a grant of Western lands, out of which grew the Indiana Company, for which Morgan during many years acted as agent and secretary, vainly seeking confirmation of the grant by the Virginia legislature and later by Congress. At the outbreak of the Revolution, Morgan was made Indian agent for the Western Department, with headquarters at Pittsburg. At the close of the war, removal to Princeton, New Jersey, brought Morgan into contact with college life, his services as trustee being much appreciated. In 1788-89, he was engaged in a scheme for settling a colony on Spanish territory at New Madrid, but several trips to New Orleans on this business failed to effect a satisfactory arrangement. Morgan next turned his attention to the estate in Washington County, Pennsylvania, which had recently been bequeathed to him by his brother. Thither he removed in 1796, and at Morganza occurred the dinner at which Burr was charged with treasonable remarks against the authority of the United States. The death of Morgan occurred at Morganza in 1810.—Ed.

[153] Morganza was home to Colonel George Morgan, a significant figure in the history of Western lands. He started out as part of a large firm of Indian traders in Philadelphia and traveled to Pittsburgh as early as 1768. In the 1768 treaty of Fort Stanwix, his firm was compensated for losses with a grant of Western lands, which led to the formation of the Indiana Company. Morgan served as the agent and secretary for this company for many years, unsuccessfully trying to get the Virginia legislature and later Congress to confirm the grant. When the Revolution began, Morgan became the Indian agent for the Western Department, with his headquarters in Pittsburgh. After the war, he moved to Princeton, New Jersey, where he became involved in college life, and his work as a trustee was greatly valued. In 1788-89, he worked on a plan to establish a colony in Spanish territory at New Madrid, but several trips to New Orleans for this project did not lead to a successful agreement. Morgan then focused on an estate in Washington County, Pennsylvania, which had recently been left to him by his brother. He moved there in 1796, and it was at Morganza that the dinner took place where Burr was accused of making treasonous remarks against the United States. Morgan passed away in Morganza in 1810.—Editor.


CHAPTER XXXVII

Pittsburgh—Panorama round it.

Pittsburgh—Scenic view around it.

At the conflux of the rivers Allegheny and Monongahela, the French when possessed of Canada, had the principal of a line of posts extending from that country round the back frontier of the British settlements, for the purposes of awing the aborigines and commanding their trade, and to prevent the spreading of the Anglo-American colonization beyond these limits. It was named Fort Du Quesne, after the Marquis Du Quesne, a governour of Canada. It was always kept well garrisoned by European troops, and in time of war, was never without an army of auxiliary Indians encamped under its protection. This continual state of preparation cost the British much blood. In the year 1757, general Grant, with a regiment of eight hundred Scotch highlanders, arrived without discovery on a hill immediately commanding the fort, since named after him Grant’s hill, where thinking himself secure of conquest, he alarmed the enemy by beating the reveille at sunrise. The garrison, without awaiting {220} to be attacked in the fort, which would not have been tenable, and reinforced by a strong body of Indians, stole out under the high river banks, and divided itself into two parties, one of which took the route upwards of the Monongahela, and the other that of the Allegheny, until they flanked Grant’s little army, when profiting by the woods, with which the hill and surrounding country were [Pg 243]then covered, they suddenly attacked it in flanks and rear, cut to pieces, tomahawked and scalped the greater number, while the rest with the general saved their lives by becoming prisoners to the French, on whose mercy they threw themselves.[154]

At the confluence of the Allegheny and Monongahela rivers, the French, when they controlled Canada, held a series of posts stretching from that territory around the back frontier of British settlements. This was aimed at intimidating the Native Americans, dominating their trade, and preventing the expansion of Anglo-American colonization beyond those borders. It was called Fort Du Quesne, named after the Marquis Du Quesne, a governor of Canada. The fort was always well-garrisoned by European troops and, during wartime, had a constant presence of allied Native Americans camped under its protection. This ongoing readiness cost the British a lot in casualties. In 1757, General Grant, leading a regiment of eight hundred Scottish Highlanders, arrived unnoticed on a hill directly overlooking the fort, which later became known as Grant's Hill. Feeling confident about victory, he raised the alarm by sounding reveille at sunrise. The garrison, not waiting to be attacked inside the fort—since it would have been indefensible—and supported by a strong group of Native Americans, slipped out under the high riverbanks and split into two groups, one going up the Monongahela and the other along the Allegheny. When they flanked Grant's small army, taking advantage of the wooded area surrounding the hill, they launched a surprise attack from the sides and rear, killing, tomahawking, and scalping most of them. The rest, along with the general, saved themselves by surrendering to the French, relinquishing their fate to their mercy.

The following year 1758, was productive of greater slaughter to the British, by the defeat of general Braddock’s army of five thousand men, being surprised by the French and Indians in great force on the banks of the Monongahela, when within eight miles of Fort Du Quesne, then a wilderness, but now well inhabited and ornamented on the very spot by the handsome brick house and fine farm of judge Wallace.[155] The general and three-fourths of the army, were shot down from behind trees, while in the parade of European tacticks, presenting four bold open fronts to the enemy, being formed in a hollow square. The few who escaped, did so under the protection of Col. since Gen. Washington’s provincial militia, who by opposing a similar warfare against the savage enemy, covered the retreat of the few remaining regulars.

The following year, 1758, was marked by even greater losses for the British due to the defeat of General Braddock’s army of five thousand men. They were ambushed by a strong force of French and Indians on the banks of the Monongahela, just eight miles from Fort Du Quesne, which was then a wilderness but is now well-populated, featuring the beautiful brick house and fine farm of Judge Wallace. The general and three-quarters of the army were shot down from behind trees while maintaining the parade of European tactics, presenting four bold open fronts to the enemy, formed in a hollow square. The few who escaped did so under the protection of Colonel Washington’s provincial militia, who, by engaging in similar tactics against the fierce enemy, covered the retreat of the remaining regulars.

Some time afterwards in the same year, the fort capitulated to general Forbes, and the river Allegheny having made some encroachment on it by undermining its banks, a new and more extensive fortification of a square with four bastions [Pg 244]was erected by general Stanwix just above, and named Fort Pitt, in honour of the then prime minister of England.—It cost government £60,000 sterling. A garrison {221} was kept here for several years after the peace of 1763, but it was withdrawn on the commencement of the disputes between Britain and America, and the inhabitants of the surrounding settlement, which had not yet taken the form of a town, occasionally forted themselves for defence against the Indians, and so late as the year 1781, there were only a few small houses and cabins on the banks of the two rivers, under protection of the fort, a noble row of brick and stone houses built by the French Indian traders on the banks of the Allegheny, having been undermined and swept away by that river since 1766, in the memory of some of the present inhabitants of Pittsburgh.[156] After 1781, Pittsburgh began to improve slowly, and in 1784 a gazette[157] was established in it.[158] In 1783 Fort Pitt was repaired by general Irwin, but was afterwards neglected, and a stoccado fort called Fort Fayette, was erected on the bank of the Allegheny, half a mile above Fort Pitt.[159] Fort Fayette is now [Pg 245]used as a barrack and place of deposit of stores, but is useless for either offence or defence. The surrounding grounds were handsomely laid out, planted, and ornamented by general Wilkinson[160] some years ago, and considering the smallness of the field he had to work on, shew much taste, and are an ornament to the eastern and principal approach to the town, in which situation the fort stands.

Some time later that same year, the fort surrendered to General Forbes. The Allegheny River had eroded its banks, so General Stanwix built a new and larger square fort with four bastions just upstream, naming it Fort Pitt in honor of the then Prime Minister of England. It cost the government £60,000 sterling. A garrison was maintained here for several years after the peace of 1763 but was withdrawn at the start of the disputes between Britain and America. The residents of the nearby settlement, which hadn’t yet developed into a town, occasionally fortified themselves for protection against the Indians. As late as 1781, there were only a few small houses and cabins along the banks of the two rivers, under the protection of the fort. A notable row of brick and stone houses built by French Indian traders along the Allegheny had been undermined and washed away by the river since 1766, as remembered by some of Pittsburgh's current residents. After 1781, Pittsburgh began to develop slowly, and in 1784 a newspaper was established there. In 1783, General Irwin repaired Fort Pitt, but it was later neglected, and a stockade fort called Fort Fayette was built on the bank of the Allegheny, half a mile above Fort Pitt. Fort Fayette is now used as a barrack and storage area but is ineffective for either offense or defense. The surrounding grounds were beautifully laid out, planted, and decorated by General Wilkinson some years ago. Given the limited space he had to work with, it shows a lot of taste and adds to the aesthetic of the principal eastern approach to the town where the fort is located.

The town or borough, as it now is, has increased in a very rapid degree both in size and consequence since the last ten years. The plan, by its being designed to suit both rivers, is rather irregular, Penn and Liberty streets which are very fine streets, running parallel to the Allegheny, while the principal {222} part of the town is parallel and at right angles with the Monongahela.

The town, or borough as it is now called, has grown significantly in both size and importance over the past ten years. Its layout, designed to accommodate both rivers, is somewhat irregular; Penn and Liberty streets, which are very nice streets, run parallel to the Allegheny, while the main part of the town is aligned parallel and at right angles to the Monongahela.

In seventeen streets and four lanes or alleys in March 1808, were two hundred and thirty-six brick houses, of which forty-seven were built in the last twelve months, and three hundred and sixty-one wooden ones, seventy of which were added last year. There are fifty stores generally well assorted and supplied, and which divide the retail business of the town and adjacent country in tolerably good proportion. [Pg 246]Some however have rather a superiority of custom, the owner of one of which, a man of veracity, assured me that he received in ready money, one market day with another, one hundred and fifty dollars, and that he had once taken one hundred and eighty besides the credit business. Either as a trading or a manufacturing town, I think Pittsburgh for situation, is not excelled in the United States, and that it bids fair to become the emporium of the centre of the federal union. There are 24 taverns, four or five of which are excellent ones, and the rest of every grade. An account of the manufacturies and tradesmen was taken in the fall of 1807, the result of which was—A cotton manufactury, having a mule of 120 threads, a spinning jenny of 40 threads, 4 looms and a wool carding machine under the same roof; a glasswork for green glass on the opposite side of the Monongahela, and another just erected for white glass on the town side of the same river; two breweries, where are made excellent beer and porter, equal to any in the United States; an air furnace, where all sorts of hollow iron utensils are cast; four nail facturies, at one of which one hundred tons of cut and hammered nails are made annually; seven coppersmiths, tinplate workers and japanners; one wire weaving and riddle factury; one brass foundery; six saddlers and harness-makers; two gun-smiths; two tobacconists; one bell-maker; three tallow-chandlers; {223} one brush maker; one trunk-maker; five coopers; thirteen weavers; ten blue-dyers; one comb-maker; seven cabinet-makers; one turner in brass, ivory and wood; six bakers; eight butchers; two barbers; six hatters; two potteries of earthen ware; eight straw bonnet-makers; four plane-makers; six milliners; twelve mantua-makers; one stocking weaver; two book-binders; four house and sign painters; two portrait painters; one mattress-maker; three wheelwrights; five watch and clock-makers and silversmiths; five bricklayers, five plasterers; three stonecutters; eight boat, [Pg 247]barge and ship builders; one pump-maker; one looking-glass plater and maker; one lock-maker; seven tanners; two rope-makers; one spinning wheel maker; seventeen blacksmiths; one machinist and whitesmith; one cutler and tool-maker; thirty-two house carpenters and joiners; twenty-one boot and shoemakers; five windsor chair-makers; thirteen tailors; one breeches-maker and skin-dresser; twelve school-masters; four schoolmistresses; four printing offices; six brick yards; three stone masons; two book-stores; four lumber yards; one maker of machinery for cotton and woolen manufacturies; one factury for clay smoking-pipes; and one copper-plate printing press.

In March 1808, on seventeen streets and four lanes or alleys, there were two hundred thirty-six brick houses, with forty-seven built in the past year, and three hundred sixty-one wooden houses, seventy of which were added last year. There are fifty stores that are generally well-stocked and supplied, sharing the retail business of the town and surrounding areas in a fairly balanced way. [Pg 246]Some stores, however, have a bit more customer traffic; one owner, known for his honesty, told me that he pulls in about one hundred fifty dollars in cash on market days and once made one hundred eighty, not including credit sales. Whether as a trading or manufacturing center, I believe Pittsburgh’s location is unmatched in the United States, and it shows promise of becoming the hub of the central federal union. There are 24 taverns, four or five of which are top-notch, with the rest varying in quality. A survey of the manufacturing businesses and tradesmen was conducted in the fall of 1807, resulting in the following: a cotton factory with a mule spinning 120 threads, a spinning jenny for 40 threads, 4 looms, and a wool carding machine all under one roof; a glassworks for green glass across the Monongahela River, and another just opened for white glass on the town side; two breweries making excellent beer and porter, on par with the best in the United States; an air furnace for casting various hollow iron items; four nail factories, with one producing one hundred tons of cut and hammered nails annually; seven coppersmiths, tinplate workers, and japanners; one wire weaving and riddle factory; one brass foundry; six saddlers and harness makers; two gunsmiths; two tobacconists; one bell maker; three tallow chandlers; one brush maker; one trunk maker; five coopers; thirteen weavers; ten blue dyers; one comb maker; seven cabinet makers; one turner working with brass, ivory, and wood; six bakers; eight butchers; two barbers; six hatters; two potteries for earthenware; eight straw bonnet makers; four plane makers; six milliners; twelve mantua makers; one stocking weaver; two bookbinders; four house and sign painters; two portrait painters; one mattress maker; three wheelwrights; five watch and clock makers and silversmiths; five bricklayers; five plasterers; three stonecutters; eight boat, barge, and ship builders; one pump maker; one looking-glass plater and maker; one lock maker; seven tanners; two rope makers; one spinning wheel maker; seventeen blacksmiths; one machinist and whitesmith; one cutler and tool maker; thirty-two house carpenters and joiners; twenty-one boot and shoemakers; five Windsor chair makers; thirteen tailors; one breeches maker and skin dresser; twelve schoolmasters; four schoolmistresses; four printing offices; six brick yards; three stone masons; two bookstores; four lumber yards; one maker of machinery for cotton and wool manufacturing; one factory for clay smoking pipes; and one copper-plate printing press.

The tradesmen above mentioned are all master-workmen, who employ more or less assistants in proportion to their business.

The tradespeople mentioned above are all skilled workers who hire varying numbers of assistants based on their business needs.

Besides the fine situation of Pittsburgh for manufacturies, another circumstance encourages much the settlement of industrious tradesmen in it, which is the cheap, plentiful and various market. There are two market days weekly, and the common prices of necessaries are,—good beef, from 2½ to 4 cents per lb., pork 3½, mutton 4, veal 3, venison 3 to 4, bacon 6 to 10, butter 10 to 18, cheese 8 to 12, hogs lard 8, {224} fowls each 10 to 12, ducks 25, geese 33 to 37, turkies 40 to 75, flour $1 75 to 2 50 per cwt. or from 3 50 to 4 50 per barrel, corn 33, potatoes 40, turnips 18, Indian meal 40 cents per bushel, onions a dollar, white beans a dollar, dried apples and peaches a dollar, and green 40 cents per bushel, eggs 10 to 18 cents per dozen, fresh fish 3 to 6 cents per lb., maple sugar, very good, made in the country, 10 to 12 cents a pound, whiskey 30 to 40 cents per gallon, peach brandy 75 to 80, beer 5 to 7 dollars a barrel, and cider 3 to 4, 700 country linen 40 cents, and tow cloth 33 cents per yard;[161] but salt comes high, being generally 2½ dollars per bushel, [Pg 248]which is occasioned by its being supplied from the Onondago salt works, in the upper part of the state of New York, from whence it is brought by water with a few portages, through part of Lake Ontario and Lake Erie, and down French creek and the Allegheny to Pittsburgh, where it is a great article of trade, giving employment to several keel boats on the river.

Besides Pittsburgh's great location for manufacturing, another factor that attracts hardworking tradespeople is the affordable and diverse market. There are two market days each week, and common prices for essentials are—good beef, from 2.5 to 4 cents per lb., pork 3.5, mutton 4, veal 3, venison 3 to 4, bacon 6 to 10, butter 10 to 18, cheese 8 to 12, hog lard 8, chickens each 10 to 12, ducks 25, geese 33 to 37, turkeys 40 to 75, flour $1.75 to $2.50 per cwt. or from $3.50 to $4.50 per barrel, corn 33, potatoes 40, turnips 18, cornmeal 40 cents per bushel, onions a dollar, white beans a dollar, dried apples and peaches a dollar, and fresh ones 40 cents per bushel, eggs 10 to 18 cents per dozen, fresh fish 3 to 6 cents per lb., high-quality maple sugar made locally, 10 to 12 cents per pound, whiskey 30 to 40 cents per gallon, peach brandy 75 to 80, beer $5 to $7 per barrel, and cider $3 to $4, country linen 40 cents, and tow cloth 33 cents per yard;[161] but salt is expensive, generally $2.50 per bushel, which is due to it being sourced from the Onondaga salt works in the northern part of New York state, from where it is transported by water with a few portages through parts of Lake Ontario and Lake Erie, and down French Creek and the Allegheny to Pittsburgh, where it is a significant trade item, providing jobs for several keel boats on the river.

The situation of Pittsburgh is unrivalled with respect to water communication, with a great extent and variety of country; and would also be so in beauty was it not hemmed in too closely by high and steep hills. It may notwithstanding be called a beautiful situation, as there is a variety in those very hills, which all differ in appearance from each other, and admit between them fine vistas up the Allegheny and Monongahela, and down the Ohio, which river is formed by the confluence of the other two, and which after flowing eleven hundred miles through all its sinuosities, is itself lost in the Mississippi, at a point about W. S. W. from Pittsburgh, from whence eleven hundred miles more carry that chief of Atlantick rivers (whether with regard to unimpeded navigation, or the immense body of water discharged through it) into the ocean below New Orleans, in {225} about a south direction from its confluence with the Ohio.

The layout of Pittsburgh is unmatched when it comes to water access, offering a vast and diverse landscape. It would also be breathtaking if it weren't so tightly surrounded by steep, tall hills. Still, it can be called a beautiful location because the hills themselves vary in appearance, providing lovely views up the Allegheny and Monongahela rivers and down the Ohio. The Ohio River is created from the merging of the other two rivers and, after winding for eleven hundred miles, eventually flows into the Mississippi. The Mississippi, which is about W. S. W. from Pittsburgh, continues for another eleven hundred miles before reaching the ocean near New Orleans, flowing in a roughly southern direction from where it meets the Ohio.

Standing on the point which was the scite of the old French Fort Du Quesne, about the middle of the last century, and of which there is now no vestige, and looking up the Allegheny to the northward, a chain of hills, with a narrow bottom partially cultivated between the hills and the river, bound the view on the left, while two beautiful little islands, the uppermost one cultivated, and owned by a Mr. Wainwright from England, terminate the water prospect in front.

Standing at the site of the old French Fort Du Quesne, roughly in the middle of the last century, which now has no trace left, and looking up the Allegheny River to the north, a series of hills with a narrow area that’s partially farmed between the hills and the river frames the view on the left. Meanwhile, two lovely little islands, with the upper one being farmed and owned by a Mr. Wainwright from England, finish off the water view in front.

Turning gradually to the right, the eye looks over the dry ditch and old ramparts of the former English Fort Pitt, [Pg 249]which succeeded Fort Du Quesne, beyond which are a few straggling apple and pear trees, being all that remains of the king’s and artillery gardens, planted and cultivated by the first British garrison, and now laid out in streets and town lots. Looking onward up the bank of the river, which is about thirty feet above the surface, when the water is lowest, houses, trees, and cultivated fields, are seen for three miles to Mr. Davis’s large, and handsomely situated house, about half a mile beyond the race course, and the same distance above Wainwright’s island. Hills covered with wood, rising amphitheatre-like behind Davis’s, terminate the view that way.

Turning gradually to the right, your eye scans over the dry ditch and old ramparts of the former English Fort Pitt, [Pg 249]which replaced Fort Du Quesne. Beyond that are a few scattered apple and pear trees, the last remnants of the king’s and artillery gardens, which were planted and tended by the first British garrison, and are now laid out as streets and town lots. As you look further up the riverbank, which rises about thirty feet above the water's surface at its lowest point, you can see houses, trees, and cultivated fields stretching for three miles to Mr. Davis’s large, beautifully located home, about half a mile past the racetrack, and the same distance upstream from Wainwright’s island. Hills covered in trees rise like an amphitheater behind Davis’s house, ending the view in that direction.

Turning a little more to the right, the eye follows the Quarry hill, which is a ridge of from two hundred and fifty to three hundred feet perpendicular height, crowned with lofty forest trees, under which is a quarry of fine building stone, about half a mile long, with a good wagon road along its whole length, from every part of which are most charming views of the town and rivers, the cultivated sides of the hill below, and the rich and luxuriant plain of a quarter of a mile wide between the foot of the hill and the Allegheny, {226} with the post and stage road from Philadelphia and the eastern states running through the middle of it two miles from Hill’s tavern to the town, which in its most compact part, with the belfry of the court-house, the Episcopal brick octagonal church, a handsome Presbyterian brick meeting house, and the roofs of the dwelling houses intermixed with lombardy poplars and weeping willows, the eye still approaching itself, is the next object.

Turning a bit more to the right, your gaze follows Quarry Hill, a ridge about two hundred and fifty to three hundred feet high, topped with tall forest trees. Beneath it lies a quarry of fine building stone, roughly half a mile long, with a good wagon road running the entire length. From every spot along the road, there are beautiful views of the town and rivers, the cultivated slopes of the hill below, and the rich, lush plain about a quarter mile wide between the base of the hill and the Allegheny River. The post and stage road from Philadelphia and the eastern states cuts through the center of this area, two miles from Hill’s Tavern to the town. In the densest part of the town, with the belfry of the courthouse, the Episcopal brick octagonal church, a nice Presbyterian brick meeting house, and the roofs of homes mixed with Lombardy poplars and weeping willows, is the next sight for your eyes to focus on.

A little to the right of the last line of view, Grant’s hill, with its sloping sides and regular ascent to about one hundred feet perpendicular height, covered with delightful short green herbage, seems to obtrude itself into the town, affording to the citizens a charming mall or promenade both for exercise [Pg 250]and air. It lies within the bounds of the borough; but it is to be hoped that general O’Hara, who is the proprietor, will with true patriotism, reserve it for its present use, and not permit one of the greatest ornaments of Pittsburgh to be destroyed, by having it cut down and levelled for building lots. Its belonging to a man of such extensive property is a fortunate circumstance for the inhabitants, as that may prevent its being changed from pleasure to profit, to which it might be more liable was it owned by some needy person. Was the general to fence it in, terrace it, which could be done at a small expense, ornament it with clumps of evergreens and flowering shrubs, and erect a few banqueting houses in the forms of small temples according to the different orders of architecture, it would be one of the most beautiful spots, which not only America but perhaps any town in the universe could boast of.

A little to the right of the last line of sight, Grant’s Hill, with its sloping sides and steady rise to about one hundred feet high, covered in lovely short green grass, seems to intrude into the town, providing the citizens with a lovely area for walking and fresh air. It is within the boundaries of the borough; however, it is hoped that General O’Hara, its owner, will with true patriotism keep it for its current use and not allow one of Pittsburgh’s greatest features to be ruined by turning it into building lots. Its ownership by a person of such significant property is fortunate for the community, as it may prevent it from being transformed from enjoyment to profit, which could happen if it were owned by a desperate person. If the general were to fence it in, create terraces—which could be done at a low cost—decorate it with groups of evergreens and flowering shrubs, and build a few dining areas in the style of small temples according to various architectural designs, it would be one of the most beautiful places that not only America but perhaps any town in the world could boast of. [Pg 250]

Grant’s hill is united to the Quarry hill, by a plain at first flat, then rising gradually, over the middle of which on a very commanding situation, is seen the handsome cottage of Mr. Tannehill, a continental officer during the revolutionary war, who now enjoys {227} the evening of life in the shade of the finest fruit trees of this climate, of his own planting, for which rational and delightful employment as well as horticulture in general, he has a good taste.[162]

Grant’s Hill is connected to Quarry Hill by a flat plain that gradually rises. At a prominent spot in the middle, you can see the attractive cottage of Mr. Tannehill, a Continental officer from the Revolutionary War. Now, he enjoys his later years in the shade of the best fruit trees of this climate, which he planted himself. He has a good taste for this enjoyable and meaningful work, as well as for horticulture in general. [162]

Still continuing to turn to the right, the next prominent object is the house of Mr. James Ross, an eminent lawyer, which he purchased from a Mons. Marie, a Frenchman, [Pg 251]who had taken great pains to cultivate a good garden, which Mr. Ross does not neglect, and in which, on the top of an ancient Indian tumulus or barrow, is a handsome octangular summer house of lattice work, painted white, which forms a conspicuous and pleasing object.

Still turning to the right, the next noticeable landmark is Mr. James Ross's house, a well-known lawyer, which he bought from a Frenchman named Mons. Marie. Mons. Marie had put a lot of effort into creating a beautiful garden, which Mr. Ross takes care of. Atop an ancient Indian burial mound is a lovely octagonal summer house made of latticework, painted white, which stands out as a charming feature. [Pg 251]

From Mr. Ross’s, which is immediately behind the top of Grant’s hill, there is a gradual slope to a small but elevated plain, called Scotch or Scots hill, from its being the residence of several families from the northern Hebrides. It is improperly called a hill as it is no higher than the general level of the town, which is about forty feet above the low water mark of the Monongahela, to the bank of which river this plain extends, from the foot of the hill below Mr. Ross’s house.

From Mr. Ross’s, which is directly behind the top of Grant’s hill, there’s a gradual slope to a small but elevated plain, called Scotch or Scots hill, because it’s home to several families from the northern Hebrides. It’s incorrectly referred to as a hill since it’s no higher than the overall level of the town, which is about forty feet above the low water mark of the Monongahela. This plain extends from the base of the hill below Mr. Ross’s house to the riverbank.

A valley commencing at the upper extremity of this plain, divides Grant’s and Grove hills (the latter the seat of Mr. Tannehill before mentioned) from Boyd’s hill, which equally steep and twice as high as Grant’s, is the most striking feature in the view, {228} still looking to the right over the principal part of the town. This valley is watered by a little rivulet called Suke’s[163] run, which flows past a pleasant retired situation, said to have been formerly inhabited by one Anthony Thompson, long before Pittsburgh was a town. A few indigenous plum trees are the only vestiges of its former occupancy. The rivulet passes Mr. Watson’s large brick house, supplies a tanyard owned by general O’Hara, then crossing the Monongahela road, falls into that river at the ship-yards, at a low inlet between Scots hill plain and Boyd’s hill, where several vessels have been built, some as large as four hundred tons. The coal which supplies Pittsburgh with fuel, is brought on wagons from a distance not [Pg 252]exceeding two miles, and is delivered in the town at six cents a bushel.

A valley starting at the top of this plain separates Grant’s and Grove hills (the latter being the home of Mr. Tannehill mentioned earlier) from Boyd’s hill, which is just as steep and twice as high as Grant’s. It’s the most eye-catching feature when looking to the right over the main part of the town. This valley is fed by a small stream called Suke’s[163] run, which flows by a nice secluded spot that used to belong to a man named Anthony Thompson, long before Pittsburgh was a town. A few native plum trees are the only remnants of its previous inhabitance. The stream runs past Mr. Watson’s large brick house, supplies a tanyard owned by General O’Hara, then crosses the Monongahela road and empties into the river at the shipyards, at a low inlet between Scots hill plain and Boyd’s hill, where several vessels have been built, some as large as four hundred tons. The coal that fuels Pittsburgh is brought in by wagons from no more than two miles away and is delivered in town at six cents a bushel. [Pg 252]

Boyd’s hill was formerly named Ayre’s hill, from a British engineer of that name who wished to have it fortified, but it changed its appellation about twenty years ago in consequence of one Boyd, a printer, hanging himself there on a tree. It was first cleared and cultivated by a Highland regiment, which built huts on it, no remains of which now exist.

Boyd’s hill used to be called Ayre’s hill, named after a British engineer who wanted to fortify it. It got its current name about twenty years ago after a printer named Boyd hanged himself in a tree there. It was first cleared and farmed by a Highland regiment, which built huts on the hill, but there are no traces of those huts left now.

The view from Boyd’s hill exclusive of the Allegheny, which is veiled by Grant’s and the Quarry hills, is as fine as that from the Quarry hill exclusive of the Monongahela, shut out from it by Boyd’s, and is more uninterrupted down the Ohio to Robinson’s point and Brunot’s island, almost three miles.

The view from Boyd’s Hill, not including the Allegheny because it's blocked by Grant’s and the Quarry hills, is just as good as the view from the Quarry Hill, which doesn't include the Monongahela since Boyd’s is in the way. The view is clearer down the Ohio River to Robinson’s Point and Brunot’s Island, nearly three miles away.

The Monongahela is then the next object to the right of Boyd’s hill. It is four hundred and fifty yards wide, and is seen to the N. E. in a vista of about two miles, when it takes a sudden bend to the eastward, and disappears behind the hills, at the extremity {229} of this vista, at the Two mile run, Mr. Anthony Beelen, a respectable merchant, has a neat ornamented cottage, opposite the bend, on the left bank, which commands a view of the reach above, as well as of that below to the town. The intermediate bank between Mr. Beelen’s country seat and Pittsburgh, has a pleasant road along it, which is one of the principal avenues to the town, and which is surmounted by the ridge, of which Boyd’s hill is the termination, whose round regular bluff verges into a bare rock, crowned with trees, impending romantically over the road in the whole distance from Two mile run.

The Monongahela is the next feature to the right of Boyd’s Hill. It is four hundred fifty yards wide and can be seen to the northeast in a view of about two miles, where it suddenly bends eastward and disappears behind the hills at the end of this view. At the Two Mile Run, Mr. Anthony Beelen, a respected merchant, has a charming, decorated cottage on the left bank opposite the bend, which overlooks the stretch of the river above and below toward the town. The area between Mr. Beelen’s country home and Pittsburgh has a nice road along it, which is one of the main routes to the town. This road is bounded by the ridge that ends at Boyd’s Hill, where the rounded, regular bluff turns into bare rock, topped with trees, which dramatically overhangs the road for the entire stretch from Two Mile Run.

Still turning to the right the opposite bank of the Monongahela presents to the eye a fine level bottom well cultivated and settled, with a ridge of hills half a mile behind it, which [Pg 253]gradually approach the river until immediately opposite the town, where rising abruptly from the water’s edge to the height of about five hundred feet perpendicular, they take the name of the Coal hill, from that fuel being formerly dug out of it for the use of the town, before pits were opened more convenient on this side of the river. It still supplies the coal for general O’Hara’s glass-works, which, with the houses of the overseer and workmen, forms a village at the foot of the hill on the river bank, immediately opposite the point where the spectator stands, who has now gone round rather more than half a circle since his first view up the Allegheny. Window glass of a good quality and quart bottles, are made at this manufactury, which with a rival one at New Geneva, about sixty miles up the Monongahela, supplies all the western country.

As you continue to turn to the right, the opposite bank of the Monongahela comes into view, revealing a beautifully flat and well-cultivated area that's settled. Half a mile behind it, a ridge of hills gradually slopes down towards the river, and right across from the town, these hills rise steeply from the water’s edge to about five hundred feet high. This spot is called Coal Hill because coal used to be mined from it for the town before more convenient pits were opened on this side of the river. It still provides coal for General O’Hara’s glass factory, which, along with the homes of the overseer and workers, creates a village at the base of the hill by the river bank, right across from where the observer stands. This observer has now made a journey that’s just over half a circle since their first view up the Allegheny. The factory produces high-quality window glass and quart bottles, supplying all of western Pennsylvania, along with a competing factory in New Geneva about sixty miles up the Monongahela.

The face of the Coal hill is very steep, and on the summit, major Kirkpatrick[164] has a farm house and barn, which seem to hang immediately over Pittsburgh, to a traveller approaching from the north {230} eastern avenues. The bird’s eye view from thence of the town and rivers is very striking. Every street, lane, alley, house and object, however minute (if visible to the eye) being delineated under the spectator, as a plan on paper, the inequalities of surface not being discernible, and even Grant’s hill being flattened to a plain on the optick sense.

The face of Coal Hill is very steep, and at the top, Major Kirkpatrick has a farmhouse and barn that seem to hang right over Pittsburgh for anyone approaching from the northeast avenues. The view from there of the town and rivers is really impressive. Every street, lane, alley, house, and even the smallest objects (if they can be seen) are laid out below as if on a map, with the differences in elevation not noticeable, making even Grant’s Hill appear flat to the eye.

Continuing to turn to the right from our original centre, the point, we see the Ohio for about two miles, with Elliot’s mills on Saw-mill run below Coal hill on the left, an amphitheatre of lower hills about Chartier creek and M’Kee’s farm to Brunot’s island in front, and Robinson’s point [Pg 254]and Smoky island at the mouth of the Allegheny on the right.

Continuing to turn to the right from our original center, the point, we can see the Ohio River for about two miles, with Elliot’s mills on Saw-mill run below Coal Hill on the left, an amphitheater of lower hills around Chartier Creek and M’Kee’s farm to Brunot’s Island in front, and Robinson’s Point and Smoky Island at the mouth of the Allegheny on the right. [Pg 254]

The eye still keeping its circuit, looks over a fine level of three thousand acres, once intended as the scite of a town to be called Allegheny, to be the capital of the county, but the situation of Pittsburgh being very properly judged more convenient, it has eventually become the seat of justice of the county, and the most flourishing inland town in the United States. A chain of irregular hills, not so steep, but nearly as high as Coal hill, bounds this level, and completes the Panorama.

The eye still completing its view, looks over a smooth expanse of three thousand acres, originally meant for a town to be named Allegheny, intended to be the county seat. However, since Pittsburgh was deemed a more convenient location, it eventually became the county's center of justice and the most prosperous inland town in the United States. A series of uneven hills, not quite as steep but almost as high as Coal Hill, surrounds this area and completes the panorama.

The plan of Pittsburgh by being designed to suit both the rivers, is in consequence irregular. The ground plot is a triangle. Some of the streets run parallel to each river, until they meet at the point, and they again are intersected by others at right angles, meeting at acute angles in the centre. At one of those acute angles at a corner of Wood street, is the Episcopal church, an octagonal building of brick not yet finished, and nearly opposite on the other side of the same street is a Presbyterian meeting-house of brick also, well built, neat, and roomy. In a remote street near Grant’s hill, is a small old framed Presbyterian meeting-house, used by a sect a little differing from the other, and the German Lutherans {231} have a small house of worship near it—at the N. E. end of the town is a very good brick meeting-house for a large congregation of Covenanters—and without the town, near Mr. Woods’s handsome seat, a handsome brick church is building for a society of Roman Catholicks. The court-house in the centre of the town is the only publick building which remains to be mentioned.

The layout of Pittsburgh, designed to accommodate both rivers, is therefore irregular. The ground plan is triangular. Some streets run parallel to each river until they converge at the point, and they are again crossed by others at right angles, meeting at sharp angles in the center. At one of those sharp angles, at the corner of Wood Street, is the Episcopal church, an octagonal brick building that isn't finished yet. Directly across the street is a well-built, neat, and spacious brick Presbyterian meeting house. In a quieter street near Grant’s Hill, there's a small old framed Presbyterian meeting house used by a group that differs slightly from the others, and the German Lutherans have a small place of worship nearby. At the northeast end of the town, there’s a decent brick meeting house for a large congregation of Covenanters. Outside the town, near Mr. Woods’s elegant residence, a beautiful brick church is being built for a Roman Catholic society. The courthouse in the center of the town is the only public building left to mention.

It is well built of brick, is spacious, and convenient for judiciary purposes, and serves for a place of worship for the Episcopal society until their own church is finished, as [Pg 255]also occasionally for itinerant preachers to display their oratory—and the jury room up stairs is sometimes converted into a very good temporary theatre, where private theatricals are practised in the winter by the young gentlemen of the town.

It’s well constructed from brick, spacious, and suitable for legal purposes, also serving as a place of worship for the Episcopal community until their new church is completed. It is occasionally used by traveling preachers to showcase their speaking skills, and the jury room upstairs is sometimes turned into a pretty good temporary theater where the young men of the town practice private plays during the winter. [Pg 255]

A respectable society of Methodists meet at each others houses, not having yet any house for that express purpose.

A respectable group of Methodists gathers at each other’s homes since they don’t have a dedicated building for that purpose yet.

From the number of religious houses and sects, it may be presumed that the sabbath is decently observed in Pittsburgh, and that really appears to be the case in a remarkable degree, considering it is so much of a manufacturing town, so recently become such, and inhabited by such a variety of people.

From the number of religious institutions and groups, it can be assumed that the Sabbath is observed properly in Pittsburgh, which really seems to be true to a significant extent, especially considering it's a manufacturing town that has become that way only recently and is home to such a diverse population.

Amusements are also a good deal attended to, particularly concerts and balls in the winters, and there are annual horse races at a course about three miles from town, near the Allegheny beyond Hill’s tavern.[165]

Amusements are also well attended, especially concerts and dances during the winter, and there are yearly horse races at a track about three miles from town, near the Allegheny beyond Hill’s tavern.[165]

On the whole let a person be of what disposition he will, Pittsburgh will afford him scope for the exercise of it.

On the whole, no matter what someone's attitude might be, Pittsburgh will give them the opportunity to express it.

FOOTNOTES:

[154] Cuming’s historical narratives are not as accurate as his observations. This defeat of Grant occurred in 1758, and but a third of the troops engaged were killed and captured—540 out of 813 returning to Bouquet’s camp at Loyalhanna. See Parkman, Montcalm and Wolfe (Boston, 1885), ii, pp. 150-154.—Ed.

[154] Cuming’s historical accounts aren’t as precise as his observations. This defeat of Grant happened in 1758, and only about a third of the troops involved were killed or captured—540 out of 813 made it back to Bouquet’s camp at Loyalhanna. See Parkman, Montcalm and Wolfe (Boston, 1885), ii, pp. 150-154.—Edit.

[155] General Braddock’s defeat occurred July 9, 1755; the site of the battle-field is now covered by the manufacturing town of Braddock, Pennsylvania.

[155] General Braddock's defeat happened on July 9, 1755; the location of the battlefield is now occupied by the industrial town of Braddock, Pennsylvania.

Judge George Wallace, whose farm comprised the field of battle when Cuming wrote, was an eminent citizen of Allegheny County. First appointed presiding judge of Westmoreland (1784), then of Allegheny County (1788), he acted as magistrate until his death (1814). Wallace had not studied law, but held his position on account of being a large landholder; his fairness and moderation, especially during the Whiskey Rebellion, proving of great service to the settlements.—Ed.

Judge George Wallace, who owned the farm where the battle took place when Cuming wrote, was a respected citizen of Allegheny County. He was first appointed as the presiding judge of Westmoreland in 1784 and then of Allegheny County in 1788, serving as magistrate until his death in 1814. Although he had not studied law, he held his position because he was a significant landholder, and his fairness and moderation, especially during the Whiskey Rebellion, proved to be very beneficial to the settlements.—Editor.

[156] Brackenridge’s Gazette Publications.—Cramer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brackenridge’s Gazette Publications.—Cramer.

[157] Published by Mr. John Scull, the first press established west of the Allegheny mountains.—Cramer.

[157] Published by Mr. John Scull, the first printing press set up west of the Allegheny mountains.—Cramer.

[158] The publication of the Pittsburg Gazette was begun July 29, 1786, and continued for several years under great difficulties. Sometimes the consignment of paper from Philadelphia failing to arrive, it was printed on cartridge paper obtained from the commandant of the fort. John Scull remained the owner and proprietor until 1818, when he retired to Westmoreland County where he died ten years later. The publication of the Gazette has been continuous to the present day, being now known as the Commercial Gazette.—Ed.

[158] The Pittsburg Gazette was first published on July 29, 1786, and continued for several years despite significant challenges. Sometimes, when the shipment of paper from Philadelphia didn't arrive, it was printed on cartridge paper sourced from the fort's commandant. John Scull owned and managed the paper until 1818, when he moved to Westmoreland County, where he passed away ten years later. The publication of the Gazette has been ongoing up to the present day and is now called the Commercial Gazette.—Edited.

[159] For note on Fort Fayette, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 32 note 12.

[159] For information on Fort Fayette, refer to Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 32 note 12.

General William Irvine was a Scotch-Irish Revolutionary officer who had been captured on the Canadian expedition (1776) and not exchanged until two years later. Commissioned brigadier-general, he was sent by Washington, at a critical juncture, to take command at Fort Pitt, and there remained until peace was signed (1783). Thereupon he retired to Carlisle, and after distinguished public services died in 1804. Pennsylvania granted him a tract of land near Erie in return for his services.—Ed.

General William Irvine was a Scotch-Irish Revolutionary officer who was captured during the Canadian expedition in 1776 and wasn’t exchanged until two years later. After being commissioned as a brigadier general, he was sent by Washington at a crucial moment to take command at Fort Pitt, where he stayed until peace was established in 1783. Afterward, he retired to Carlisle and, following a distinguished public career, passed away in 1804. Pennsylvania awarded him a piece of land near Erie in recognition of his services.—Ed.

[160] The career of General James Wilkinson is as remarkable as his character is despicable. His adroitness and power of inspiring confidence maintained him in his intrigues, and gave him the opportunity of playing a prominent part in early Western affairs. His share in the Revolution was indicative of the man, he being concerned in the Conway Cabal and other questionable movements. At the close of the war, he migrated to Kentucky and engaged in mercantile business. His commercial connection with New Orleans furnished the opportunity for his intrigue with the Spaniards, whose paid agent he became, for attempting to dismember the union. Returning to the army, he acted as second in command under Wayne. Upon the latter’s death, he became commander-in-chief, and after 1805 was appointed governor of Louisiana. In this position he first embarked upon, and then betrayed the schemes of Aaron Burr. Not able entirely to clear himself of suspicion, Wilkinson was removed from his Western position at the outbreak of the War of 1812-15; and after a futile and mismanaged campaign against Montreal demanded an investigation by court-martial. This being inefficiently conducted, Wilkinson was acquitted, but he soon (1815) retired to extensive estates which he had acquired near the City of Mexico, where he died ten years later.—Ed.

[160] General James Wilkinson’s career is as impressive as his character is contemptible. His skill and ability to inspire confidence kept him involved in his schemes and allowed him to take a leading role in early Western matters. His participation in the Revolution reflected his character, as he was involved in the Conway Cabal and other dubious activities. After the war, he moved to Kentucky and got involved in business. His commercial ties with New Orleans gave him the chance to conspire with the Spaniards, becoming their paid agent to try to break apart the union. He returned to the military and served as second-in-command under Wayne. After Wayne’s death, he became commander-in-chief and was appointed governor of Louisiana after 1805. In this role, he initially supported and then betrayed Aaron Burr's plans. Unable to completely exonerate himself from suspicion, Wilkinson was dismissed from his Western post at the start of the War of 1812-15, and after a poorly executed campaign against Montreal, he called for a court-martial investigation. This investigation was poorly managed, and while Wilkinson was acquitted, he soon (in 1815) retired to large estates he had purchased near Mexico City, where he died a decade later.—Ed.

[161] Ohio and Mississippi Navigator—sixth edition.—Cramer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ohio and Mississippi Navigator—6th edition.—Cramer.

[162] What adds to the beauty of Mr. Tannehill’s seat is, a handsome grove of about two acres of young black oaks, north-west of his dwelling, through the middle of which runs a long frame bowery, on whose end fronting the road, is seen this motto, “1808, Dedicated to Virtue, Liberty and Independence.” Here a portion of the citizens meet on each 4th of July, to hail with joyful hearts the day that gave birth to the liberties and happiness of their country. On the opposite side of the road to the bowery, is a spring issuing from the side of the hill, whose water trickles down a rich clover patch, through which is a deep hollow with several small cascades, overhung with the willow, and fruit trees of various kinds.—Cramer.

[162] What makes Mr. Tannehill’s property even more charming is a beautiful grove of young black oaks, covering about two acres, located to the northwest of his home. A long wooden pavilion runs through the middle of this grove, and at its end facing the road, you can see the motto, “1808, Dedicated to Virtue, Liberty and Independence.” Here, some of the locals gather every July 4th, celebrating with joyful hearts the day that marked the birth of their country’s freedoms and happiness. Across the road from the pavilion, there’s a spring that flows from the hillside, its water cascading down a lush clover patch, through a deep hollow with several small waterfalls, surrounded by willows and various fruit trees.—Cramer.

[163] This rivulet derives its appellation from the circumstance of a woman named Susan, nicknamed Suke, having either hung herself in a thicket of plum trees here, or drowned herself in the run, about thirty-five years ago.—Cramer.

[163] This small stream got its name from a woman named Susan, called Suke, who either hanged herself in a group of plum trees nearby or drowned herself in the stream, about thirty-five years ago.—Cramer.

[164] Major Abraham Kirkpatrick, a Marylander by birth and a Revolutionary officer, was one of the earliest settlers of Pittsburg. A brother-in-law of John Neville, he aided the latter in his difficulties with the insurgents in the Whiskey Rebellion. Nevertheless, he was popular in his vicinity, and left a number of descendants who became useful citizens.—Ed.

[164] Major Abraham Kirkpatrick, born in Maryland and an officer during the Revolutionary War, was one of the first settlers of Pittsburgh. As John Neville's brother-in-law, he helped Neville deal with challenges during the Whiskey Rebellion. Still, he was well-liked in his community and had several descendants who became valuable citizens.—Ed.

[165] We are sorry to have it to acknowledge that horse racing, contrary to an express law of the state, has been more or less practised within the vicinity of this place a few years back, but are pleased with the prospect of having it totally abolished by the influence of its evident impropriety, danger, and wickedness, operating on the minds of the more thoughtful and judicious.—Cramer.

[165] We're sorry to admit that horse racing, against a clear state law, has been practiced around here for the past few years, but we're hopeful that it will be completely eliminated due to its obvious wrongness, risks, and immorality, influencing the thoughts of the more considerate and sensible people.—Cramer.


{232} Notes made in descending the rivers Ohio and Mississippi in the spring of 1808—from Maysville.


CHAPTER XXXVIII

Columbia—Newport—Cincinnati—Port William—Louisville and the falls.

Columbia—Newport—Cincinnati—Port William—Louisville and the Falls.

May 7th, at 8 P. M. departed from Maysville—8th, the Ohio is safe and clear of obstructions from Maysville to the Little Miami river, fifty-six miles.

May 7th, at 8 PM, left Maysville—8th, the Ohio is clear and free of obstacles from Maysville to the Little Miami River, fifty-six miles.

Little Miami is a beautiful river, sixty or seventy yards wide, falling into the Ohio on the right from the northward.

Little Miami is a beautiful river, about sixty to seventy yards wide, flowing into the Ohio River on the right from the north.

[Pg 256]

[Pg 256]

The village of Columbia just below, is beautifully situated on an extensive bottom. Seven miles lower we passed on the left the village of Newport, containing a large brick arsenal and magazine, the property of the general government. It is just above the conflux of Licking river, which is about one hundred yards wide. The banks of the Ohio display a great sameness so far, they having a gentle slope, and rich soil, thickly wooded and thinly inhabited.

The village of Columbia, just below, is nicely located on a wide plain. Seven miles downstream, we passed the village of Newport on the left, which has a large brick arsenal and storage facility owned by the federal government. It’s right above where Licking River flows in, which is about a hundred yards wide. So far, the banks of the Ohio River look pretty similar, with a gentle slope, rich soil, plenty of trees, and not many people living there.

We stopped at Cincinnati which is delightfully situated just opposite the mouth of Licking river.[166]—This town occupies more ground, and seems to contain nearly as many houses as Lexington. It is on a double bank like Steubenville, and the streets are in right lines, intersecting at right angles. The houses are many of them of brick, and they are all in general well built, well painted, and have that air of neatness which is so conspicuous in Connecticut and Jersey, from which latter state, this part of the state of Ohio is [Pg 257]principally settled. Some of the new brick houses {233} are of three stories with flat roofs, and there is one of four stories now building. Mr. Jacob Burnet, an eminent lawyer, has a handsome brick house beautifully situated just outside the west end of the town.[167] Cincinnati, then named Fort Washington, was one of the first military posts occupied by the Americans in the western country, but I observed no remains of the old fort. It is now the capital of Hamilton county, and is the largest town in the state.

We stopped in Cincinnati, which is nicely located right across from the mouth of the Licking River. This town covers a larger area and seems to have almost as many houses as Lexington. It's built on a double bank like Steubenville, and the streets are straight, intersecting at right angles. Many of the houses are made of brick, and they are all generally well-constructed, well-painted, and have that neat appearance that's so noticeable in Connecticut and Jersey, which is where a lot of the settlers in this part of Ohio come from. Some of the new brick houses are three stories with flat roofs, and there’s one four-story building under construction. Mr. Jacob Burnet, a prominent lawyer, has a beautiful brick house located just outside the west end of the town. Cincinnati, previously called Fort Washington, was one of the first military posts established by the Americans in the western territory, but I didn’t see any remnants of the old fort. It is now the capital of Hamilton County and the largest town in the state.

After remaining at Cincinnati from three o’clock until half past five, we then proceeded, passing Col. Suydam’s very handsome stone house with piazzas and balconies, in the French West India style, three or four miles below.

After staying in Cincinnati from three o’clock until half past five, we then moved on, passing Col. Suydam’s beautiful stone house with porches and balconies, styled like those in the French West Indies, about three or four miles down the road.

May 9th, having passed the Big Miami, the boundary between Ohio and the territory of Indiana in the night, at seven in the morning we were abreast of Big Bone Lick creek, so called from a skeleton of the mammoth being found here.[168] This is fifty-nine miles below Cincinnati. The tiresome sameness of the banks continued until noon when being abreast of one Reamy’s, thirty-two miles further, the settlements became thicker on the Kentucky side, and the river assumed a more cheerful appearance. I observed some farms on the opposite shore of Indiana, at one of which I was informed was a vineyard.

May 9th, after passing the Big Miami, the border between Ohio and Indiana during the night, we were alongside Big Bone Lick Creek at seven in the morning. It's named after a mammoth skeleton found here. [168] This spot is fifty-nine miles below Cincinnati. The monotonous scenery along the banks went on until noon, when we reached Reamy’s, thirty-two miles further. The settlements on the Kentucky side became denser, and the river looked more lively. I noticed some farms on the Indiana side, and I was told one of them had a vineyard.

At three P. M. we stopped at Port William, delightfully situated just above the embouchure of Kentucky river, [Pg 258]which is from eighty to a hundred yards wide. This is the capital of Gallatin county, and contains twenty-one houses, many of which are of brick, but all rather in a state of decay.[169] The lands appear good, but probably the country is not in a sufficient state of improvement to admit of a town here yet. Frankfort the capital of the state, is on the Kentucky, only sixty miles above Port William.

At 3 PM, we stopped at Port William, which is charmingly located just above the mouth of the Kentucky River, [Pg 258] that is about eighty to a hundred yards wide. This is the capital of Gallatin County and has twenty-one houses, many of which are made of brick, but all are somewhat rundown. [169] The land looks good, but the area probably isn't developed enough to support a town just yet. Frankfort, the state capital, is only sixty miles upstream from Port William.

{234} At four we gave our boats to the stream, and after floating all night seventy-eight miles, past some islands and some thinly scattering settlements, we rowed into Bear Grass creek, which forms a commodious little harbour without current for Louisville, May 10th, at 9 A. M.

{234} At four o'clock, we set our boats adrift in the river, and after floating all night for seventy-eight miles, passing by some islands and a few sparse settlements, we paddled into Bear Grass Creek, which creates a convenient little harbor without any current for Louisville, on May 10th at 9 A.M.

Louisville is most delightfully situated on an elevated plain to which the ascent from the creek and river is gradual, being just slope enough to admit of hanging gardens with terraces, which doctor Gault at the upper, and two Messrs. Buttets at the lower end of the town have availed themselves of, in laying out their gardens very handsomely and with taste. From the latter, the view both up and down the river is truly delightful. Looking upwards, a reach of five or six miles presents itself, and turning the eye to the left, Jeffersonville, a neat village of thirty houses, in Indiana, about a mile distant, is next seen. The eye still turning a little more to the left, next rests upon a high point where general Clark first encamped his little army, about thirty years ago, when he descended the river to make a campaign against the Indians, at which time Louisville, and almost the whole of Kentucky was a wilderness covered with forests. The rapids or falls (as they are called) of the Ohio, are the next objects which strike the observer. They are formed by a range of rocks and low islands, which extend across the [Pg 259]river, the deepest channel through which is near the Indiana shore, and has only six feet water, and that even very narrow when the river is low. The fall here has been proved by a level to be twenty-two inches and a half in two miles, from Bear Grass creek to Shipping Port, which causes a velocity of current of about twelve miles an hour in the channel. Clarksville, a new village in Indiana at the lower end of the rapids, is next seen, beyond which Silver creek hills, a moderately high and even chain, bound the view five or six miles distant.[170] Continuing {235} to turn to the left, Rock island, and the same chain of hills appearing over it, finish two thirds of a very fine panorama. The town and surrounding forests form the other third.

Louisville is beautifully located on a raised plain, where the rise from the creek and river is gentle enough to allow for hanging gardens with terraces. Doctor Gault at the upper end and two Mr. Buttets at the lower end of the town have taken advantage of this to create their gardens very attractively. From the latter, the view both upstream and downstream on the river is truly lovely. Looking up, you can see a stretch of five or six miles, and when you turn your gaze to the left, Jeffersonville, a tidy village of thirty houses in Indiana about a mile away, comes into view. As you shift your gaze a bit further left, you notice a high point where General Clark first camped his small army about thirty years ago when he traveled down the river to launch a campaign against the Indians, at a time when Louisville and nearly all of Kentucky was a wilderness filled with forests. The Ohio River's rapids or falls are the next sights that catch the observer's eye. They are formed by a series of rocks and low islands that extend across the river, with the deepest channel near the Indiana shore, which has only six feet of water and is very narrow when the river is low. A level has shown that the fall here is twenty-two and a half inches over two miles from Bear Grass Creek to Shipping Port, creating a current speed of about twelve miles an hour in the channel. Next, you see Clarksville, a new village in Indiana at the lower end of the rapids, beyond which the Silver Creek hills, a moderately high and even range, frame the view five or six miles away. Continuing to turn left, Rock Island and the same range of hills appear above it, completing two-thirds of a very beautiful panorama, while the town and surrounding forests make up the other third.

Louisville consists of one principal and very handsome street, about half a mile long, tolerably compactly built, and the houses generally superiour to any I have seen in the western country with the exception of Lexington. Most are of handsome brick, and some are three stories, with a parapet wall on the top in the modern European taste, which in front gives them the appearance of having flat roofs.

Louisville has one main street that's quite attractive, around half a mile long, fairly densely constructed, and the houses are generally better than any I've seen in the western part of the country, except for Lexington. Most of them are nice brick buildings, and some are three stories tall, featuring a parapet wall at the top in a modern European style, which makes them look like they have flat roofs from the front.

I had thought Cincinnati one of the most beautiful towns I had seen in America, but Louisville, which is almost as large, equals it in beauty, and in the opinion of many excels it. It was considered as unhealthy which impeded its progress, until three or four years ago, when probably in [Pg 260]consequence of the surrounding country being more opened, bilious complaints ceased to be so frequent, and it is now considered by the inhabitants as healthy as any town on the river. There is a market house, where is a very good market every Wednesday and Saturday. The court-house is a plain two story stone building, with a square roof and small belfry. There are bells here on the roofs of the taverns as in Lexington, to summon the guests to their meals. Great retail business is done here, and much produce is shipped to New Orleans.

I used to think Cincinnati was one of the most beautiful cities I'd seen in America, but Louisville, which is nearly as large, matches it in beauty and, according to many, surpasses it. It was once thought to be unhealthy, which held it back from growing, until three or four years ago when, probably due to the surrounding area becoming more developed, cases of illness dropped significantly. Now, the locals consider it as healthy as any city on the river. There's a market house that has a great market every Wednesday and Saturday. The courthouse is a simple two-story stone building with a square roof and a small belfry. Like in Lexington, there are bells on the rooftops of the taverns to call guests to their meals. A lot of retail business happens here, and many goods are shipped to New Orleans.

May 11.—At four P. M. Mr. Nelson, a pilot, came on board and conducted the boats through the falls, by the Kentucky schute, and in forty-five minutes we moored at Shippingport, where we found commodore Peters’s boat and officers, and captain Nevitt’s gun boat, all bound to New Orleans in a few days.

May 11.—At 4 PM, Mr. Nelson, a pilot, came on board and guided the boats through the falls, using the Kentucky chute, and in 45 minutes we docked at Shippingport, where we found Commodore Peters’s boat and officers, along with Captain Nevitt’s gunboat, all set to leave for New Orleans in a few days.

{236} Shippingport is a fine harbour, there being no current in it, but the banks are rather low, so as to be inundated at very high floods.

{236} Shippingport is a great harbor, with no current in it, but the banks are quite low, which makes them prone to flooding during very high tides.

Mr. Berthoud, who has a handsome house here, is connected with Mr. Tarascon of Louisville in one of the finest rope-walks in the United States. It is twelve hundred feet long, of which seven hundred and fifty are covered.[171]

Mr. Berthoud, who has a beautiful house here, is associated with Mr. Tarascon from Louisville in one of the best rope-making businesses in the United States. It stretches twelve hundred feet long, with seven hundred and fifty feet of it covered.[171]

A little above the port is a mill wrought by the Ohio, the race being formed by a small bank, which has been cut through purposely.

A bit above the port is a mill built by the Ohio, with the race created by a small bank that has been intentionally cut through.

FOOTNOTES:

[166] The Licking was explored by Harrod’s party in 1774, and five years later Bowman’s unfortunate expedition rendezvoused at its mouth. The next year (1780) George Rogers Clark in his raid against the Chillicothe Indians built two blockhouses on the site of Cincinnati; and again in 1782 started from hence against the Miamis. In 1785-86, the Federal Government built Fort Finney above the mouth of the Great Miami, where Clark held a treaty in the latter year. After the erection of the Northwest Territory, and the opening of the district to landholders, John Cleves Symmes bought a million acres between the two Miami rivers, and towns were soon formed. Matthias Denman (1788) purchased of Symmes for two hundred dollars a square mile opposite the mouth of the Licking, and forming a partnership with Robert Patterson of Lexington, and John Filson, a Kentucky schoolmaster, founded a town which the latter entitled Losantiville, “town opposite the mouth of the Licking.” This fantastic compound was retained until Governor St. Clair (1790) changed the name to Cincinnati in honor of the military society. Fort Washington, government post, built in 1790, protected the infant settlement.

[166] The Licking River was explored by Harrod’s party in 1774, and five years later, Bowman’s unfortunate expedition met at its mouth. The following year (1780), George Rogers Clark, in his attack against the Chillicothe Indians, built two blockhouses where Cincinnati is now located; and again in 1782, he set out from there against the Miamis. In 1785-86, the Federal Government constructed Fort Finney above the mouth of the Great Miami, where Clark held a treaty later that year. After the Northwest Territory was established and the area opened to landowners, John Cleves Symmes purchased a million acres between the two Miami rivers, and towns quickly began to form. Matthias Denman (1788) bought a square mile from Symmes for two hundred dollars, directly opposite the mouth of the Licking River. Partnering with Robert Patterson from Lexington and John Filson, a Kentucky schoolteacher, he founded a town that Filson named Losantiville, meaning “town opposite the mouth of the Licking.” This unusual name was kept until Governor St. Clair (1790) changed it to Cincinnati in honor of the military society. Fort Washington, a government post built in 1790, protected the fledgling settlement.

Meanwhile Symmes had platted a town on the Great Miami, which he called North Bend, and desired to have established as the capital of the new Northwest Territory. Columbia was also laid out at the mouth of the Little Miami, and the three towns contended for leadership until Cincinnati was made capital of the Territory in 1800, and began to flourish apace. The garrison was removed from Fort Washington to Newport barracks in 1804. The residence of Colonel Suydam has given its name to Suydamsville, a western suburb of Cincinnati.—Ed.

Meanwhile, Symmes had planned a town on the Great Miami, which he named North Bend, and he wanted it to be the capital of the new Northwest Territory. Columbia was also established at the mouth of the Little Miami, and the three towns competed for leadership until Cincinnati was declared the capital of the Territory in 1800, and it began to thrive rapidly. The garrison was moved from Fort Washington to Newport barracks in 1804. The home of Colonel Suydam gave its name to Suydamsville, a western suburb of Cincinnati.—Edit.

[167] Jacob Burnet, born in New Jersey in 1770, was of Scotch descent. When a young man of twenty-six he came to the Northwest Territory to practice law, and settled at Cincinnati. His public services were as member of the territorial council (1798), as supreme judge of the State, and as United States Senator. He was the author of Notes on the Early Settlement of the Northwestern Territory (Cincinnati, 1847), a valuable pioneer history. Burnet’s home was the scene of noteworthy hospitality, all prominent visitors to the region being there entertained. A portion of his estate is now a public park for Cincinnati, known as Burnet Woods.—Ed.

[167] Jacob Burnet, born in New Jersey in 1770, had Scottish roots. At the age of twenty-six, he moved to the Northwest Territory to practice law and settled in Cincinnati. He served in several public roles, including as a member of the territorial council (1798), as the state's supreme judge, and as a United States Senator. Burnet wrote Notes on the Early Settlement of the Northwestern Territory (Cincinnati, 1847), an important account of pioneer history. His home was known for its generous hospitality, where many notable visitors to the area were welcomed. Part of his estate is now Burnet Woods, a public park in Cincinnati.—Ed.

[168] For note on Big Bone Lick, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 135, note 104.—Ed.

[168] For a note on Big Bone Lick, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 135, note 104.—Ed.

[169] Port William is now called Carrollton, and is the county-seat of Carroll County, erected out of the limits of Gallatin in 1838.—Ed.

[169] Port William is now known as Carrollton and serves as the county seat of Carroll County, which was established from the boundaries of Gallatin in 1838.—Ed.

[170] On the early history of Louisville, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 136, note 106.

[170] For the early history of Louisville, refer to Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 136, note 106.

Clarksville was established (1783) on the grant of lands given by the Virginia legislature to the soldiers who had served in Clark’s campaign in the Illinois. Much was expected of this new town opposite the Falls of Ohio; but it never flourished, and gradually declined before its more prosperous neighbor, Jeffersonville (founded in 1802), and has now become but a suburb of the manufacturing town of New Albany. General George Rogers Clark had a home on a point of rocks near Clarksville.—Ed.

Clarksville was established in 1783 on land granted by the Virginia legislature to soldiers who fought in Clark’s campaign in Illinois. A lot was expected from this new town across from the Falls of Ohio, but it never thrived and slowly faded compared to its more successful neighbor, Jeffersonville (founded in 1802), and has now reduced to just a suburb of the manufacturing town of New Albany. General George Rogers Clark had a home on a rocky point near Clarksville.—Editor.

[171] Shippingsport—now a portion of the city of Louisville—was incorporated under the name of Campbellville in 1785. The name was changed when James Berthoud became its proprietor in 1805. Shippingsport was an important starting place for traffic west and south from Louisville, until the construction of the Louisville and Portland Canal in 1832.

[171] Shippingsport—now part of Louisville—was officially incorporated as Campbellville in 1785. The name changed when James Berthoud became its owner in 1805. Shippingsport was a key departure point for trade heading west and south from Louisville, until the Louisville and Portland Canal was built in 1832.

The Tarascons were brothers who came from France to Kentucky, early in the nineteenth century. They built large mills at Shippingsport (1815-19), and were known as enterprising and public-spirited citizens.—Ed.

The Tarascon brothers came from France to Kentucky in the early 1800s. They built large mills in Shippingsport (1815-19) and were recognized as resourceful and community-minded citizens.—Ed.


[Pg 261]

[Pg 261]

CHAPTER XXXIX

Doe run—Blue river—Wheatly’s—Conversation with Wheatly about the Indians—Squire Tobin’s—Horse machinery boat.

Doe run—Blue river—Wheatly’s—Chat with Wheatly about the Native Americans—Squire Tobin’s—Horse-powered machinery boat.

May 12.—At six A. M. proceeded down the river, and seven miles from Shippingport, passed Sullivan’s ferry, from whence a road is traced one hundred and twenty miles to Post Vincennes, the capital of Indiana.[172] The current of the Ohio now carried us five miles an hour, passing settlements on the right every mile with a range of picturesque hills behind them.

May 12.—At 6 A.M., we moved down the river, and seven miles from Shippingport, we passed Sullivan’s ferry, from where a road runs one hundred and twenty miles to Post Vincennes, the capital of Indiana.[172] The current of the Ohio River was now taking us at five miles an hour, passing settlements on the right every mile with a backdrop of scenic hills behind them.

Twenty-five miles from the falls, we passed Salt river, about eighty yards wide, on the left, with some neat settlements on each side of it, and also on the opposite bank of the Ohio, which latter bank is overhung by some very high rocky precipices. Twelve miles further on the left, we stopped at Doe run to purchase necessaries. This is a small creek, but has a thriving little settlement of half a dozen families on its {237} banks. The price of provisions is here as we had found it generally, viz. Butter 12½ cents per lb., eggs 6¼ cents per dozen, milk 6¼ cents per quart, fowls 12½ cents each, and turkies in proportion to their size from 25 to 50 cents each. At half past six, P. M. we passed Buck creek on the right, five miles from Doe run, and half a mile lower on the same side, we stopped and moored at an excellent landing under a house on the bank.

Twenty-five miles from the falls, we passed Salt River, which is about eighty yards wide, on the left, with some nice settlements on each side of it, and also on the opposite bank of the Ohio, where there are very high rocky cliffs. Twelve miles further on the left, we stopped at Doe Run to buy supplies. This is a small creek, but it has a thriving little community of about six families along its banks. The prices of provisions here were what we had generally encountered: butter for 12.5 cents per pound, eggs for 6.25 cents per dozen, milk for 6.25 cents per quart, chickens for 12.5 cents each, and turkeys priced according to their size from 25 to 50 cents each. At 6:30 PM, we passed Buck Creek on the right, five miles from Doe Run, and half a mile further down on the same side, we stopped and docked at a great landing right by a house on the bank.

May 13th, at dawn of day we went on, passing at two miles and a half, on the right, a very remarkable rocky cliff overhanging a cabin and small settlement. We passed Indian creek and two islands in twelve miles more, and then came to Blue river, on the right, fifty yards wide.

May 13th, at dawn, we continued our journey, passing a notable rocky cliff on the right, which loomed over a cabin and a small settlement about two and a half miles in. We crossed Indian Creek and two islands after another twelve miles, and then we reached Blue River, which was fifty yards wide on the right.

[Pg 262]

[Pg 262]

The river hills, which are generally a considerable distance behind the banks below Louisville, now approached quite close on each side.

The river hills, which are usually quite far back from the banks below Louisville, now came up very close on either side.

On each side of Blue river is a settlement, the uppermost one three years old, but very little advanced, has a large family of children and their mother almost naked. Nothing apparently flourishing except a large garden of onions, for a few of which with a pound or two of Indian meal to make leaven, the woman would fix no price, but thinking herself badly paid with a quarter of a dollar, I gave her an eighth more to satisfy her. The lower settlement was began two years ago by one Thomas Davidson, from Carlisle, in Pennsylvania, and must become a fine property if Mr. Harrison, the present governour of Indiana, succeeds in establishing, according to his intentions, a ship yard on Blue river, which is a most eligible situation for it. He has already erected a grist and saw mill about eight miles up it,[173] where it is joined by a rivulet, which rising suddenly from a spring in a prairie seventeen miles above the mill, tinges the water from its source to its discharge into the Ohio with a clear blue colour, which however {238} does not effect its goodness, it being of an excellent quality.

On each side of Blue River, there's a settlement. The one further upstream is three years old but hasn't progressed much; it has a large family of children and their mother, who is almost naked. The only thing that seems to be thriving is a large garden of onions. The woman wouldn’t set a price for a few of them along with a pound or two of cornmeal for leaven, but since she thought she was underpaid with a quarter of a dollar, I gave her an eighth more to make her happy. The lower settlement was started two years ago by a man named Thomas Davidson from Carlisle, Pennsylvania. It could turn into a great property if Mr. Harrison, the current governor of Indiana, succeeds in establishing a shipyard on Blue River, which is a perfect spot for it. He has already built a grist and sawmill about eight miles up the river, where it meets a small stream that's fed by a spring in a prairie seventeen miles away. This stream gives the water a clear blue color from its source to where it flows into the Ohio, but that doesn’t affect its quality; it’s actually excellent.

Blue river itself is navigable for batteaux forty miles.

Blue River itself can be navigated by batteaux for forty miles.

An old Indian trace, now the post road from Louisville to Vincennes, crosses it at twenty-five miles from its mouth.

An old Indian trail, now the main road from Louisville to Vincennes, crosses it twenty-five miles from where it empties.

The distance from the governour’s mills to Vincennes, is about one hundred miles.

The distance from the governor's mills to Vincennes is about one hundred miles.

[Pg 263]

[Pg 263]

After leaving Blue river we went sixteen miles without any settlement, and then passed a small one on the left. The river having narrowed in that distance to less than a quarter of a mile wide, and very crooked, with gently sloping hills rising from the banks. Ten miles lower, on the left, we came to the next settlement just began, and three miles further passed Flint island, one mile long, with the hull of a small ship on the upper end, stranded there in descending last winter from Marietta.

After leaving Blue River, we traveled sixteen miles without encountering any towns, and then we passed a small one on our left. The river had narrowed in that distance to less than a quarter of a mile wide and was very winding, with gently sloping hills rising from the banks. Ten miles further down, on the left, we arrived at the next settlement, which had just started, and three miles beyond that, we passed Flint Island, which is one mile long, featuring the hull of a small ship at the upper end that had been stranded there after coming down from Marietta last winter.

When about three miles below Flint island, the wind blowing very fresh ahead and causing a good deal of sea, we stopped on the right shore abreast of Wheatly’s cabin, and moored. Wheatly comes from Redstone in Pennsylvania, and first lived on the opposite bank in Kentucky, where he owned one thousand acres of land, which he was obliged to part with from following boating and neglecting farming. He has now three hundred and forty acres here, from six of which that he has cleared, he raised last year five hundred bushels of corn. He told us that a small tribe of Miami Indians were encamped on Oil creek about two miles distant. On asking if they were troublesome, he replied with much sang froid, still splitting his log, “We never permit them to be troublesome, for if any of them displease us, we take them out of doors and kick them a little, for they are like dogs, and so will love you the better for it.” This doctrine might suit an athletick, active man, {239} upwards of six feet high and in the prime of life, like Wheatly, but I question whether the Indians would submit to it from people less powerful. He informed us, that they frequently get the Indians together, take their guns, knives and tomahawks from them, then treat them with whiskey until they are drunk, when they set them by the ears, to have the pleasure of seeing them fight, at which they are so awkward [Pg 264](like young bears, according to his phrase) that they scuffle for hours without drawing blood, and when their breath is exhausted they will sit down quietly to recruit, and then “up and at it again.”

When we were about three miles below Flint Island, with the wind blowing strongly against us and creating quite a bit of sea, we stopped on the right shore in front of Wheatly’s cabin and moored there. Wheatly is originally from Redstone in Pennsylvania and first lived on the opposite bank in Kentucky, where he owned a thousand acres of land, which he had to sell because he got caught up in boating and neglected farming. He now has three hundred and forty acres here, and from six acres that he cleared, he harvested five hundred bushels of corn last year. He told us that a small tribe of Miami Indians was camped on Oil Creek about two miles away. When we asked if they were troublesome, he replied nonchalantly while chopping his log, “We never let them be a problem, because if any of them annoy us, we take them outside and give them a little kick, as they’re like dogs and will actually love you more for it.” This idea might work for an athletic man like Wheatly, who is over six feet tall and in his prime, but I doubt the Indians would put up with it from someone less powerful. He also told us that they often gather the Indians, take away their guns, knives, and tomahawks, then get them drunk on whiskey before letting them fight each other for fun, noting that they are so clumsy (like young bears, as he puts it) that they wrestle for hours without actually hurting each other, and when they tire out, they sit quietly to catch their breath and then “get back to it.”

We picked some fine wild greens (lamb’s quarters) and got some milk, and next morning,

We picked some nice wild greens (lamb’s quarters) and got some milk, and the next morning,

May 14th, proceeded. At eight miles below we passed some good settlements on the right, and a ferry, from whence a trace is opened seventy-five miles, to Vincennes. Leaving Sinking creek on the right, and a large double log cabin and very fine settlement on the left, ten miles more brought us to squire Tobin’s on the Indiana side, where we landed in the skiff. The squire has opened a fine farm in the three years he has been from Redstone, Pennsylvania.

May 14th, we moved on. Eight miles down, we passed some nice settlements on the right and a ferry that leads seventy-five miles to Vincennes. After leaving Sinking Creek on the right and a large double log cabin along with a really nice settlement on the left, ten more miles brought us to Squire Tobin’s on the Indiana side, where we landed in the skiff. The squire has developed a great farm in the three years since he left Redstone, Pennsylvania.

A keel of forty tons came to the landing at the same time we did. She was worked by a horizontal wheel, kept in motion by six horses going round in a circle on a gallery above the boat, by which are turned two cog wheels fixed each to an axle which projects over both gunwales of the boat, one before and the other behind the horizontal wheel. Eight paddles are fixed on the projecting end of each axle, which impel the boat about five or six miles an hour, so that she can be forced against the current about twenty miles a day. One Brookfield, the owner, who conducts the boat, had her built last year about two miles above Louisville, in Kentucky, and then went in her to New Orleans, from whence he was now {240} returning, disposing of a cargo of sugar from place to place in his ascent. He expected to get home and to commence a second voyage in about a month. Seven horses had died during the voyage, and he had only two remaining of the first set he had commenced with.

A forty-ton keel arrived at the landing at the same time we did. It was powered by a horizontal wheel, driven by six horses going in a circle on a platform above the boat, which turned two cog wheels attached to axles that extended over both sides of the boat, one in front and one in back of the horizontal wheel. Eight paddles were attached to the end of each axle, pushing the boat at about five or six miles an hour, allowing it to travel against the current around twenty miles a day. A man named Brookfield, the owner who operated the boat, had it built last year about two miles above Louisville, in Kentucky, and then took it to New Orleans, from where he was now {240} returning, delivering a load of sugar from place to place on his way back. He expected to get home and start a second trip in about a month. Seven horses had died during the journey, and he only had two left from the original set he started with.

FOOTNOTES:

[172] For the early history of Vincennes, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 141, note 113.—Ed.

[172] For the early history of Vincennes, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 141, note 113.—Ed.

[173] The career of William Henry Harrison, ninth president of the United States, belongs to general history. Harrison was appointed governor of Indiana Territory upon its erection in 1800, and took much interest in its development. While making his home at Vincennes, he became interested in the Blue River settlement, which was begun about 1802 by Squire Boone (brother of Daniel) and his son Moses. The settlement and Harrison’s mills were at a place now called Wilson’s Springs in Harrison County, Indiana.—Ed.

[173] The career of William Henry Harrison, the ninth president of the United States, is part of general history. Harrison was appointed governor of the Indiana Territory when it was created in 1800 and took a keen interest in its development. While living in Vincennes, he became involved with the Blue River settlement, which started around 1802 by Squire Boone (Daniel's brother) and his son Moses. The settlement and Harrison’s mills were located at what is now known as Wilson’s Springs in Harrison County, Indiana.—Ed.


[Pg 265]

[Pg 265]

CHAPTER XL

Scuffletown—A good military position—Green River—Scarcity of stone—A hospitable Scotchman—Town of Henderson—Cotton machine—Diamond island—Banditti and their extermination—Former dangers in descending the rivers.

Scuffletown—A strategic military location—Green River—Lack of stone—A welcoming Scotsman—Town of Henderson—Cotton machine—Diamond Island—Outlaws and their elimination—Previous dangers when navigating the rivers.

We continued to float down the river the remainder of the 14th and all night, fifty miles—passing Deer creek, Windy creek, Anderson’s river and Crooked creek, and some islands—the banks having settlements at every mile or two. The shores of the river now became low, the hills being lost in the distance on each side.

We kept drifting down the river for the rest of the 14th and all night, covering fifty miles—passing Deer Creek, Windy Creek, Anderson’s River, Crooked Creek, and some islands—where there were settlements along the banks every mile or so. The banks of the river gradually became lower, with the hills fading into the distance on either side.

May 15th.—Having passed two more islands, and some new farms, in nine miles and a half, we came to a string of six or seven good looking settlements, called Scuffletown, on the left, and two miles and a half farther on the right, we observed two new settlements, a small creek, and a bluff rock, serving as a base to an elevated conick promontory, terminating a wide reach, and narrowing the river so by its projection, as to make it an eligible situation for a fortified post. Seven miles from hence we came to Green river on the left, about two hundred yards wide. It falls into the Ohio from the eastward, and at the junction the latter river, changing its direction from S. W. to west, the view of it upwards is lost, {241} and looking back to the eastward, Green river appears to be a continuation of the Ohio. Several new settlements are forming on the banks of Green river, the climate and soil being well adapted to the culture of cotton, but the former is esteemed unhealthy, the inhabitants being very subject to intermittent fevers. A skiff boarded us here from an ark astern, which was bound to the mouth of the Ohio, from whence the people on board were to proceed in a keel up the Mississippi to St. Genevieve [Pg 266]in Upper Louisiana.[174] A few miles farther we spoke two large loaded canoes bound upwards.

May 15th.—After passing two more islands and some new farms, we traveled nine and a half miles and came to a line of six or seven nice-looking settlements called Scuffletown on the left. Two and a half miles further on the right, we noticed two new settlements, a small creek, and a bluff rock that served as the base for a high conical promontory, which narrowed the river with its projection, making it a good place for a fortified post. Seven miles from there, we reached Green River on the left, which is about two hundred yards wide. It flows into the Ohio from the east, and at the junction, the Ohio changes direction from southwest to west; looking upstream, we lose sight of it, and when we look back east, Green River seems to continue from the Ohio. Several new settlements are being established along the banks of Green River because the climate and soil are great for growing cotton, but the area is considered unhealthy as the people are very prone to intermittent fevers. A skiff approached us from an ark behind, which was headed to the mouth of the Ohio, where those on board would then take a keel up the Mississippi to St. Genevieve in Upper Louisiana. A few miles later, we encountered two large loaded canoes heading upstream.

Nine miles below Green river, we passed a point of rocks on the right—the only stone on the river between this and Shawanee town, a distance of seventy miles, on which account the section it lies in was bid up at publick sale to ten dollars an acre, though the usual price is two. Three miles from hence we left Blair’s ferry on the right, where a road crosses from Kentucky, fifty-four miles to Vincennes. A mile more brought us to Patterson’s on the right, where we landed in the skiff. Mr. Patterson is a Scotchman from Aberdeen, which he left before the revolutionary war, going to Grenada in the West Indies, where he managed the noble estate of Harvey’s plains (noted for its rum of much superiour quality) nine years. The liver complaint forced him to remove from thence to New York, where he married and resided several years. He brought his family from thence to this place last year. Mrs. Patterson thought they were to find a country abundant in every thing, with little or no trouble, but now, being undeceived by experience, she jocularly remarked, that if the current of the river would change, she would most gladly seize the occasion to return immediately to where she came from. This family is settled in a much more comfortable manner than the generality of new planters. There were some neighbours on a {242} visit, and the table was covered for supper in a very neat and plentiful manner, which, with much hospitality, we [Pg 267]were pressed to partake of, but the boats having passed, we could not stop.

Nine miles below Green River, we passed a rocky area on the right—the only place with stone on the river between this point and Shawanee Town, which is seventy miles away. Because of this, the land here was auctioned at ten dollars an acre, even though the usual price is only two. Three miles from there, we passed Blair’s Ferry on the right, where a road connects from Kentucky, fifty-four miles to Vincennes. Another mile brought us to Patterson’s on the right, where we landed in the skiff. Mr. Patterson is a Scotsman from Aberdeen, who left before the Revolutionary War to go to Grenada in the West Indies, where he managed the impressive estate of Harvey’s Plains, known for its high-quality rum, for nine years. A liver condition forced him to move from there to New York, where he got married and lived for several years. He brought his family from there to this place last year. Mrs. Patterson thought they would find a country filled with everything and not much effort needed, but now, after learning from experience, she jokingly said that if the current of the river changed, she would gladly take the opportunity to return immediately to where she came from. This family is settled in a much more comfortable way than most new planters. There were some neighbors visiting, and the table was set for supper in a very neat and plentiful way. Despite their warm hospitality and urging us to join, we couldn’t stop because the boats had already passed.

Five miles from hence we stopped and moored for the night at Henderson or Redbank. This is the county town of Henderson county in Kentucky.[175] It contains about twenty wooden houses and cabins, including two stores and two large tobacco warehouses. At a squire M’Bride’s we saw a patent machine, which gins, cards and spins cotton, all at once, by one person (it may be a child) turning a wheel. Eight threads are spun at once, and wound upon eight spools. It is ingenious and simple, and occupies no more room than a small table.

Five miles from here, we stopped and docked for the night at Henderson or Redbank. This is the county seat of Henderson County in Kentucky. It has about twenty wooden houses and cabins, including two stores and two large tobacco warehouses. At Squire M’Bride’s, we saw a patented machine that gins, cards, and spins cotton all at once, operated by one person (who could even be a child) turning a wheel. Eight threads are spun simultaneously and wound onto eight spools. It's clever and straightforward, taking up no more space than a small table.

About five hundred hogsheads of tobacco are shipped here every year, and the place now begins to thrive a little, since several wealthy people have settled in the neighbourhood, and on Green river. From the opposite bank a road leads to Vincennes, which is only fifty-two miles distant.

About five hundred barrels of tobacco are shipped here every year, and the place is starting to thrive a bit since several wealthy people have moved into the neighborhood and along the Green River. There’s a road from the opposite bank that goes to Vincennes, which is only fifty-two miles away.

May 16th.—Proceeding, we went to the right of Redbank island, and at twelve miles passed a ferry on the right, and entered the right hand channel of Diamond island—there being settlements every half mile. Nothing can be more beautifully situated than this fine island. It is four miles and a half long, and contains eight hundred acres of the finest land, well timbered.

May 16th.—Continuing on, we veered to the right of Redbank Island, and after twelve miles, we passed a ferry on our right and entered the right channel of Diamond Island—there are settlements every half mile. Nothing is more beautifully located than this lovely island. It's four and a half miles long and covers eight hundred acres of the best land, well forested.

It takes its name from its form, which is that of a rhombus or diamond. The river is above a quarter of a mile wide all around it, and above half a mile wide below in a straight reach of two or three miles. It is owned by a Mr. Alvis, a Scotchman, of great property in South Carolina, who bought it about two years ago of one Wells, the original locator. Alvis has a negro quarter, and near one hundred and [Pg 268]fifty acres of land cleared on the Kentucky shore opposite {243} the island. This used to be the principal haunt of a banditti, from twenty to thirty in number, amongst which the names of Harper, five Masons, and Corkendale, were the most conspicuous. They attacked and plundered the passing boats, and frequently murdered the crews and passengers. At length the government of Kentucky sent a detachment of militia against them. They were surprised, and Harper, one of the Masons and three or four more were shot, one in the arms of his wife, who escaped unhurt though her husband received eleven balls. The rest dispersed, and again recruiting, became under Mason the father, the terrour of the road through the wilderness between Nashville in Tennessee and the Mississippi Territory. About four years ago, two of the gang, tempted by the reward of five hundred dollars for Mason dead or alive, offered by the governour of Mississippi Territory, shot him, carried his head to Natchez, received the promised reward, which they expected, and a more just one which they did not expect, being both found guilty of belonging to the gang, and being executed accordingly.[176]

It gets its name from its shape, which looks like a rhombus or diamond. The river is over a quarter of a mile wide all around it, and over half a mile wide downstream in a straight stretch of two or three miles. It belongs to a Mr. Alvis, a Scotsman with significant property in South Carolina, who bought it about two years ago from a man named Wells, the original locator. Alvis has a slave quarter and nearly one hundred and fifty acres of land cleared on the Kentucky shore across from the island. This used to be the main hideout of a gang of bandits, numbering between twenty and thirty, with the most notorious being Harper, five Masons, and Corkendale. They would attack and rob passing boats and often murdered the crews and passengers. Eventually, the government of Kentucky sent a group of militia to deal with them. They caught them off guard, and Harper, one of the Masons, and three or four others were shot, one right in front of his wife, who escaped unharmed even though her husband took eleven bullets. The rest fled, and when they regrouped, became the terror of the road through the wilderness between Nashville in Tennessee and the Mississippi Territory under Mason the father. About four years ago, two gang members, lured by a reward of five hundred dollars for Mason, dead or alive, offered by the governor of the Mississippi Territory, shot him and took his head to Natchez, expecting the reward. They did receive the promised amount, but also a just punishment they didn’t expect, as they were both found guilty of being part of the gang and executed accordingly.

It is impossible to convey even a faint idea of the dangers to which people descending those rivers were liable, until within a few years that the population of the banks has become general.

It’s impossible to express even a hint of the dangers that people going down those rivers faced, until recently when the population along the banks has become more widespread.

The Indians could not brook the intrusion of the whites on the hunting grounds and navigable waters which they had been in habits of considering as their own property from time immemorial, and partly through revenge for the usurpation of their rights, partly to intimidate others, but chiefly from the hopes of booty, all the nations in the [Pg 269]neighbourhood of the Ohio, the Cumberland, the Tennessee, and the Mississippi, and even those more remote, used to send detachments of warriours and hunters to lie in wait in the narrow passes, and do their utmost to cut off all travellers, in which they often succeeded through {244} their expertness with the rifle; and it is not improbable but some white desperadoes, under the appearance of Indians, were guilty of atrocities of the same nature against their countrymen, without the shadow of any of the excuses afforded to the aborigines.

The Indigenous people could not tolerate the intrusion of white settlers on the hunting grounds and navigable waters they had considered their own for generations. Driven partly by a desire for revenge against the theft of their rights, partly to instill fear in others, but mostly by the hope of plunder, all the nations around the Ohio, Cumberland, Tennessee, and Mississippi Rivers, and even those further away, would send groups of warriors and hunters to lie in wait in narrow passes, doing their best to ambush travelers. They often succeeded due to their skill with rifles; it’s also possible that some white outlaws, pretending to be Indigenous, committed similar atrocities against their fellow whites without any of the justifications used by the Native people.

FOOTNOTES:

[174] The original village of Ste. Genevieve was about three miles south of the present Missouri town of that name. The exact date of its founding is not known, but it was upon a mining grant given to Regnault. A relic of a chimney found in 1881 bears the date 1732—possibly the first year of the settlement. The cession of the Illinois to the English (1763) brought an accession of French inhabitants; and in 1766, the Spanish ordered to Ste. Genevieve a commandant and garrison. The earliest American inhabitants were John and Israel Dodge, the latter being father of Governor Henry Dodge of Wisconsin. The encroachment of the river (about 1784-85) caused the old to be abandoned for the modern site.—Ed.

[174] The original village of Ste. Genevieve was located about three miles south of the current Missouri town with the same name. The exact date it was founded is unknown, but it was established on a mining grant given to Regnault. A chimney relic discovered in 1881 is dated 1732—possibly the first year of the settlement. The cession of Illinois to the English in 1763 led to an influx of French residents; and in 1766, the Spanish sent a commandant and garrison to Ste. Genevieve. The earliest American settlers were John and Israel Dodge, the latter being the father of Governor Henry Dodge of Wisconsin. The river's encroachment around 1784-85 forced the old village to be abandoned for the new site.—Ed.

[175] Henderson County was formed in 1798, being named in honor of Colonel Richard Henderson of Transylvania fame. The great ornithologist, John James Audubon, came to Henderson in 1812; but it was not until many years later that his work made him known to the scientific world.—Ed.

[175] Henderson County was established in 1798, named after Colonel Richard Henderson, known for his ties to Transylvania. The renowned ornithologist, John James Audubon, arrived in Henderson in 1812; however, it wasn't until many years later that his work gained recognition in the scientific community.—Ed.

[176] The tales of the robberies and atrocities of the Harpe and Mason banditti are numerous, differing largely in details. Cuming’s account seems to be fairly accurate. See Claiborne, Mississippi (Jackson, 1880), pp. 225-228.—Ed.

[176] The stories about the robberies and crimes of the Harpe and Mason gang are many, with significant variations in the details. Cuming's version appears to be quite accurate. See Claiborne, Mississippi (Jackson, 1880), pp. 225-228.—Edited.


CHAPTER XLI

Highland creek and good settlements—Carthage—Wabash island—Wabash river—Shawanee town—Saline river and salt works—Remarkable cavern—The Rocking cave.

Highland Creek and thriving communities—Carthage—Wabash Island—Wabash River—Shawnee Town—Saline River and salt production—Notable cavern—The Rocking Cave.

Seven miles below Diamond island, we came to Straight island, and nine miles further, to Slim island, which is three miles and a half long, with a settlement on its upper end.

Seven miles below Diamond Island, we arrived at Straight Island, and nine miles further, we reached Slim Island, which is three and a half miles long, with a settlement at its upper end.

Highland creek, the mouth blocked up with drift, is three miles below Slim island on the left, and opposite on the Indiana shore are three families of Robinsons, the first settlements in that distance. There is a fine landing just below Highland creek, and two beautiful settlements owned by Messrs. Cooper and Austin, and a framed house rented by a Mr. Gilchrist, a temporary settler.[177] We observed several boats laid up here, which had lately brought families down the river, which are all settled in the neighbourhood, and a mile lower down, we passed the scite of an intended town called Carthage, but where there is yet but one house.

Highland Creek, with its mouth blocked by debris, is three miles below Slim Island on the left. On the opposite Indiana shore, there are three Robinson families, the first settlers in this area. There's a great landing just below Highland Creek, along with two lovely settlements owned by Messrs. Cooper and Austin, and a framed house rented by Mr. Gilchrist, a temporary settler. [177] We saw several boats anchored here that recently brought families down the river; they have all settled in the neighborhood. A mile further down, we passed the site of a future town called Carthage, but there’s only one house so far.

Two miles and a half below, we entered the Indiana sound of Wabash island, in a west direction, leaving the Kentucky sound (forming a beautiful coup d’œil with a [Pg 270]small island and clump of trees directly in the centre) running S. W. on the left.

Two and a half miles down, we entered the Indiana sound of Wabash Island, heading west and leaving the Kentucky sound on the left, which created a beautiful view with a small island and a cluster of trees right in the center. [Pg 270]

{245} We would have gone through the latter sound, but for a wish to see the Wabash,[178] the largest river in Indiana, and upon which its capital Vincennes is seated. Its mouth is overlapped from three miles above to two below by Wabash island, which is five miles long and contains three thousand acres.

{245} We would have crossed the latter sound, but we wanted to see the Wabash, the largest river in Indiana, on which its capital Vincennes is located. Its mouth is covered from three miles upstream to two miles downstream by Wabash Island, which is five miles long and covers three thousand acres.

The Wabash is a noble river, about three hundred yards wide at its mouth, but its banks are so low, that they are overflowed up to the eves of two cabins which are just above its embouchure, at every high fresh. The inhabitants had their cattle all drowned last spring, and were obliged to save themselves by going some miles from the banks. The cabin next the point where the two rivers join, is large and has a tavern sign.

The Wabash is a beautiful river, about three hundred yards wide at its mouth, but its banks are so low that they get flooded up to the eaves of two cabins right above where it flows in, every time there's a big rain. The people living there lost all their cattle last spring and had to escape by moving several miles away from the banks. The cabin next to the point where the two rivers meet is large and has a tavern sign.

About three miles below the end of Wabash island, leaving Brown’s island, and the two uppermost of the Three Sisters on the right, we rowed to the Kentucky shore, and moored for the night just under the cabin and well improved farm of Peter Lash, who has been here four years, and informed us, that there was a fine populous settlement of several families behind us.

About three miles below the end of Wabash Island, passing Brown’s Island and the two uppermost of the Three Sisters on the right, we rowed to the Kentucky shore and anchored for the night right under the cabin and well-kept farm of Peter Lash, who has been living there for four years. He told us that there was a nice, thriving settlement of several families behind us.

May 17th, we cast off at the dawn of day, passed the third Sister, and a lake on the right which extends about ten miles into the country, and abounds in fish, and at seven miles from Lash’s we rowed in among some trees, and moored and landed at Shawanee town.[179]

May 17th, we set off at dawn, passed the third Sister, and saw a lake on the right that stretches about ten miles into the land and is full of fish. After rowing for seven miles from Lash's, we navigated among some trees, docked, and landed at Shawanee town.[179]

This was formerly an Indian settlement, the only vestiges of which now remaining, are two barrows for interment at [Pg 271]the upper end, and a growth of young trees all around the town, which evince that the land has been cleared, at no great distance of time back. The town now contains about twenty-four cabins, and is a place of considerable resort on account of the saline salt-works about twelve miles distant, which supply with salt all the settlements within one {246} hundred miles, and I believe even the whole of Upper Louisiana.

This used to be an Indian settlement, and the only remnants of it now are two burial mounds at the upper end and a cluster of young trees surrounding the town, indicating that the land was cleared not too long ago. The town currently has about twenty-four cabins and attracts a good number of visitors because of the salt works located around twelve miles away, which provide salt to all the settlements within a hundred miles and, I believe, even throughout Upper Louisiana.

The United States’ general government having reserved to itself the property of the scite of this town, the salt licks, and all the intermediate tract from Saline river, the inhabitants have no other tenure than the permission of the governour of the territory to reside there during his pleasure, so they make no comfortable improvements, although they appear to be in a very prosperous situation from their trade; so much so, that they say, that it would immediately become one of the most considerable towns on the river, if they could purchase lots in fee simple.—There were several trading boats at the landing, and more appearance of business than I had seen on this side Pittsburgh. We walked to the Indian burying ground, where we saw several human bones, and picked up some of the small copper bells, used by the natives as ornaments, which had been interred with them, and which had become as thin and light as paper.

The U.S. government has kept ownership of the land where this town is located, along with the salt licks and all the land between Saline River and the town. The residents only have the governor’s permission to live there as long as he allows, so they don’t invest in making substantial improvements, even though their trade makes it look like they’re doing well. In fact, they believe that it could quickly become one of the biggest towns on the river if they could buy land outright. There were several trading boats at the dock, and there seemed to be more business than I had noticed on this side of Pittsburgh. We went to the Indian burial ground, where we found several human bones and picked up some of the small copper bells that the natives used as ornaments. These bells had been buried with the remains and had become as thin and light as paper.

May 18th, proceeded nine miles to Saline river on the right. This is a fine stream, fifty yards wide, navigable for keels and batteaux. The salt-works are about twenty miles up it with the turnings of the river, though not over ten in a right line. There is a considerable hill on the right, on the lower bank of this river where it joins the Ohio.

May 18th, traveled nine miles to the Saline River on the right. This is a great stream, fifty yards wide, suitable for keels and bateaux. The salt works are about twenty miles upstream along the twists of the river, although not more than ten straight across. There's a notable hill on the right, on the lower bank of this river where it meets the Ohio.

Five miles from Saline river, we passed Battery rock, which is a very remarkable point of rocks on the right, with a cabin and farm beautifully situated on the hill above. [Pg 272]We now began to see river hills again, rising to a moderate height, from a little behind the banks on each side.

Five miles from the Saline River, we passed Battery Rock, a striking point of rocks on the right, with a cabin and farm beautifully located on the hill above. [Pg 272]We started to see river hills again, rising to a moderate height just behind the banks on each side.

Four miles from hence we left Flinn’s ferry, where is a very handsome settlement on the left. Three miles and a half farther brought us to the upper end of Rocking cave island, just above which the river is {247} a mile wide, and in another mile we saw on the right Casey’s farm, where the landing abounds in curious loose limestone petrifactions. Two thirds of a mile from hence, we thought we saw the Rocking cave, when we observed a cavern forty-five feet deep, three wide, and nine high, the floor ascending gradually to the vault at the end, where it is terminated by a petrifaction, like the hanging pipes of a large organ.—The sides which meet at the top, forming a Gothick arch, are of limestone, with several large nuclei of flint, which seem to have been broken off designedly to smooth the inside of the cavern.

Four miles away, we left Flinn’s ferry, where there's a nice settlement on the left. Another three and a half miles took us to the upper end of Rocking Cave Island, just above which the river is a mile wide, and a mile later we spotted Casey’s farm on the right, where the landing is filled with interesting loose limestone fossils. Two-thirds of a mile from there, we thought we saw the Rocking Cave when we noticed a cavern that is forty-five feet deep, three feet wide, and nine feet high, with the floor gradually sloping up to the vault at the end, where it ends with a fossil formation resembling the hanging pipes of a large organ. The sides meet at the top, forming a Gothic arch, and are made of limestone, with several large nodules of flint that seem to have been intentionally broken off to smooth the inside of the cavern.

Rowing along shore with the skiff, we were soon undeceived as to that’s being the Rocking cave, as a third of a mile lower down, one of the finest grottos or caverns I have ever seen, opened suddenly to view, resembling the choir of a large church as we looked directly into it. We landed immediately under it and entered it. It is natural, but is evidently improved by art in the cutting of an entrance three feet wide through the rock in the very centre, leaving a projection on each hand excavated above to the whole breadth of the cavern, the projections resembling galleries. The height of the mouth is about twenty-two, and that of the rock about thirty. It is crowned by large cedars and black and white oaks, some of which impend over, and several beautiful shrubs and flowers, particularly very rich columbines, are thickly scattered all around the entrance. The length (or depth) of the cavern is fifty-five paces, and its breadth eleven or twelve.

Rowing along the shore in our small boat, we quickly realized that this was not the Rocking Cave. A third of a mile further down, one of the most beautiful grottos or caverns I’ve ever seen suddenly came into view, looking like the choir of a large church as we gazed directly into it. We immediately landed underneath it and went inside. It's a natural formation, but clearly has been enhanced by human effort, with a three-foot-wide entrance carved through the rock right in the center, leaving alcoves on each side above the entire width of the cavern that look like galleries. The height of the entrance is about twenty-two feet, and the rock itself reaches around thirty. It's topped by large cedar trees and black and white oaks, some of which hang over the entrance, along with several beautiful shrubs and flowers, especially vibrant columbines, which are abundantly scattered around the entrance. The cavern is fifty-five paces long (or deep) and eleven or twelve paces wide.

[Pg 273]

[Pg 273]

Standing on the outside, the appearance of some of the company at the inner end of the cave was truly picturesque, they being diminished on the eye to half their size, and removed to three times their real distance.

Standing on the outside, the sight of some of the group at the far end of the cave was really beautiful, as they looked half their actual size and appeared to be three times farther away than they really were.

On advancing twenty paces within, the path or aisle gradually ascending has risen to the level of the {248} galleries, and from thence to the end is a spacious apartment of the whole breadth, ascending until it meets the rocky vault, which is of bluish grey limestone. Twelve paces from the end is a fissure in the vault, to which is fixed a notched pole, to serve for a ladder, but the cavity has the appearance of nothing more than a natural cleft in the rock, large enough to admit the entrance of a man, and perhaps extending some little distance sloping upwards.[180]

As you walk twenty steps in, the path gradually rises to the level of the galleries, leading to a spacious room that spans the entire width and continues to ascend until it meets the rocky ceiling, which is a bluish-gray limestone. Twelve steps from the end, there's a crack in the ceiling with a notched pole attached, serving as a makeshift ladder. However, the opening looks like just a natural split in the rock, big enough for a person to enter, possibly extending a bit further upward. [180]

There is a perpendicular rocky bluff, just opposite the lower end of Cave island, about two hundred yards above the cave, where the river narrows to less than half a mile wide, forming a fine situation for a fortification.

There’s a steep rocky cliff right across from the lower end of Cave Island, about two hundred yards above the cave, where the river shrinks to less than half a mile wide, creating a great spot for a fort.

FOOTNOTES:

[177] This was the settlement that later developed into Uniontown, Kentucky, a place of some importance on the lower Ohio.—Ed.

[177] This was the settlement that eventually became Uniontown, Kentucky, a location of some significance on the lower Ohio.—Ed.

[178] On the early history of the Wabash River, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 137, note 107.—Ed.

[178] For the early history of the Wabash River, check out Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 137, note 107.—Ed.

[179] On the early history of Shawneetown, see Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 138, note 108.—Ed.

[179] For information on the early history of Shawneetown, refer to Croghan’s Journals, vol. i of this series, p. 138, note 108.—Ed.

[180] This is now known as Cave-in-Rock, from a large cave (Hardin County, Illinois) in which a band of robbers hid themselves (1801).—Ed.

[180] This is now called Cave-in-Rock, named after a large cave (Hardin County, Illinois) where a group of robbers hid themselves (1801).—Editor.


CHAPTER XLII

Extortion of a countrywoman—Robins’s ferry—Lusk’s ferry—Cumberland river—Smithland—Tennessee river—Fort Massack—Wilkinsonville—Ship Rufus King—Enter the Mississippi.

Extortion of a countrywoman—Robins’s ferry—Lusk’s ferry—Cumberland river—Smithland—Tennessee river—Fort Massack—Wilkinsonville—Ship Rufus King—Enter the Mississippi.

Half a mile below the Rocking cave, we stopped at Perkins’s finely situated farm, where we feasted on some good buttermilk, and bought some eggs, but on demanding the price, and being asked by Mrs. Perkins, with an unblushing face, four times as much as we had hitherto paid for the first article, and twice as much as had ever been demanded for the second, we left the eggs with her, and paid her for the buttermilk, not however without telling her, how [Pg 274]much she ought to be ashamed to take such advantage of the necessities of travellers.

Half a mile below the Rocking cave, we stopped at Perkins’s nicely located farm, where we enjoyed some good buttermilk and bought some eggs. However, when we asked for the price and Mrs. Perkins, without hesitation, quoted four times what we normally paid for the buttermilk and twice what we had ever been charged for the eggs, we left the eggs with her and paid for the buttermilk, but not without telling her how much she should be ashamed of taking advantage of travelers' needs.

The right hand shore now consisted of bold projecting rocks, with openings at intervals, in all of {249} which are settlements, while the Kentucky side being low is more thinly inhabited.

The right-hand shore now had prominent projecting rocks, with gaps at intervals, all of which had settlements, while the Kentucky side was low-lying and less populated.

After passing Hurricane island, we came to Robins’s ferry on the right, from whence is a road one hundred and thirty miles to Kaskaskias on the Mississippi, and about two miles lower on the left, we observed one of the finest situations we had seen on the Ohio; it was a hill occupied by a house and farm, opposite to a rectangular bend of the river which forms a beautiful bason. Three miles further on the right, is a hill with a remarkable face to the river, of perpendicular rocks of a reddish colour, below which, is a settlement and a creek, from whence Cumberland river is twenty-five miles distant.

After passing Hurricane Island, we arrived at Robins's Ferry on the right, which has a road that goes 130 miles to Kaskaskia on the Mississippi. About two miles lower on the left, we noticed one of the best spots we had seen on the Ohio; it was a hill with a house and farm, across from a bend in the river that creates a beautiful basin. Three miles farther on the right, there's a hill with a striking face toward the river, made of vertical reddish rocks, beneath which is a settlement and a creek, with Cumberland River just 25 miles away.

Four miles more brought us to Lusk’s ferry on the right, now owned by one Ferguson from South Carolina, who has a very good house and fine farm, with Little Bay creek joining the Ohio just above. The main road from Kentucky to Kaskaskias crosses here—the latter distant one hundred and fifteen miles.

Four more miles took us to Lusk’s ferry on the right, now owned by a guy named Ferguson from South Carolina, who has a nice house and a great farm, with Little Bay Creek joining the Ohio River just above. The main road from Kentucky to Kaskaskias crosses here—the latter being one hundred and fifteen miles away.

Having passed the Three Sisters’ islands and Big Bay creek on the right, at eleven miles below Ferguson’s, we rowed in to the right shore, and moored to some trees, where we had a heavy storm all night, with thunder, lightning, and hail as large as pigeons’ eggs.

Having passed the Three Sisters' islands and Big Bay creek on the right, eleven miles below Ferguson’s, we rowed to the right shore and docked to some trees, where we experienced a heavy storm all night, with thunder, lightning, and hail the size of pigeon eggs.

May 19th, proceeding at early dawn, we passed Stewart’s island on the left, and the first of Cumberland islands on the right, just below which, we observed on the Indian shore, the fine settlement we had seen from Big Bay creek, nine miles.

May 19th, setting out at dawn, we passed Stewart’s Island on the left and the first of the Cumberland Islands on the right. Just below, we noticed the nice settlement we had seen from Big Bay Creek, nine miles away.

With some difficulty and much rowing, we forced our [Pg 275]boats into the narrow Kentucky channel of the second Cumberland island a mile below the first, as otherwise we should not have been able to have got into Cumberland river, which the second island overlaps. A mile more brought us to the entrance of {250} Cumberland river, across which we rowed, and moored at the little town of Smithland.

With some effort and a lot of rowing, we navigated our [Pg 275]boats into the narrow Kentucky channel of the second Cumberland Island, a mile below the first. Otherwise, we wouldn't have been able to access the Cumberland River, which the second island covers. Another mile brought us to the entrance of {250} Cumberland River, where we rowed across and docked at the small town of Smithland.

This town contains only ten or a dozen houses and cabins, including two stores, two taverns and a billiard table. There appears to be only about thirty acres of land, badly cleared and worse cultivated around it, though the soil seems very good, but as it is as yet only considered as a temporary landing to boats bound up and down Cumberland river, the inhabitants depend on what they can make by their intercourse with them, and are not solicitous to cultivate more land than will suffice to give them maize enough for themselves and their horses. They live chiefly on bacon, which comes down the two rivers, and corn, being too indolent to butcher or to fish, though they might raise any quantity of stock, and doubtless the Ohio and Cumberland both abound in fish. On the whole it is a miserable place, and a traveller will scarcely think himself repaid by a sight of the Cumberland, for stopping at Smithland.

This town has only about ten or twelve houses and cabins, including two stores, two taverns, and a billiard table. There seems to be roughly thirty acres of land, poorly cleared and even worse cultivated around it, though the soil appears quite good. However, since it's mainly seen as a temporary stop for boats traveling up and down the Cumberland River, the residents rely on their interactions with these boats and don’t feel the need to cultivate more land than is necessary to grow enough corn for themselves and their horses. They mostly eat bacon that comes down the two rivers and corn, as they’re too lazy to butcher or fish, even though they could raise plenty of livestock and the Ohio and Cumberland Rivers are likely full of fish. Overall, it's a rough place, and a traveler will hardly feel rewarded by seeing the Cumberland if they stop in Smithland.

There is an old Indian burying ground at the upper end of the town, where we found several human bones enclosed in thin flattish stone tombs close to the surface.

There’s an old Indian burial ground at the north end of the town, where we discovered several human bones contained in flat, shallow stone tombs near the surface.

Cumberland river mixes its clear blue stream with the muddy Ohio at an embouchure of about three hundred yards wide. It is the principal river for business in the state of Tennessee, Nashville the capital, being situated on its banks, one hundred and eighty miles by water, and one hundred and thirty by land, above its conflux with the Ohio.[181]

Cumberland River blends its clear blue waters with the muddy Ohio at a junction about three hundred yards wide. It is the main river for commerce in the state of Tennessee, with Nashville, the capital, located on its banks, one hundred and eighty miles by water and one hundred and thirty miles by land, upstream from where it meets the Ohio.[181]

[Pg 276]

[Pg 276]

May 20th, having parted with Mrs. Waters, her charming daughter, and the rest of her family, they being destined for Nashville, we cast off, and rowed out of Cumberland river against the back water of the Ohio, whose true current we took on turning the lower point of Cumberland.

May 20th, after saying goodbye to Mrs. Waters, her lovely daughter, and the rest of her family, who were headed for Nashville, we set off and rowed out of the Cumberland River against the backflow of the Ohio, catching the true current as we rounded the lower point of Cumberland.

{251} The first three miles brought us abreast of Lower Smithland, a settlement on the left—having passed all Cumberland islands, and after dropping four miles lower, the sea ran so high, from a strong wind up the river, that we judged it prudent to row in and moor under a low willow point on the left, where we remained all the rest of the day and night, and had a violent tornado at midnight, of thunder, lightning, wind, and rain.

{251} The first three miles took us alongside Lower Smithland, a settlement on the left. After passing all the Cumberland islands and moving four miles further down, the water became so rough from a strong wind coming up the river that we thought it wise to row in and anchor under a low willow point on the left. We stayed there for the rest of the day and night, and a severe tornado hit at midnight, bringing thunder, lightning, wind, and rain.

May 21st, we proceeded early this morning and at five miles and a half passed the mouth of Tennessee river joining the Ohio on the left from the S. E. and nearly half a mile wide. There are two islands at its mouth, the second one of which has an abandoned settlement on it. In the next eleven miles we passed three small settlements on the right, being the first habitations we had seen below Lower Smithland, and at noon, a mile below the last, we rowed into the mouth of a creek at the bottom of a bay, which forming an eddy, makes a fine landing for boats of all sizes, on the right shore.

On May 21st, we set out early this morning and at five and a half miles we passed the mouth of the Tennessee River, which flows into the Ohio on the left from the southeast and is nearly half a mile wide. There are two islands at its mouth, and the second one has an abandoned settlement. In the next eleven miles, we passed three small settlements on the right—these were the first homes we had seen below Lower Smithland. At noon, a mile below the last settlement, we paddled into the mouth of a creek at the bottom of a bay, which creates a nice eddy, making it a great spot for boats of all sizes to land on the right shore.

On fastening the boat, a corporal from Fort Massack just above the landing, came on board, and took a memorandum of our destination, &c. We landed, and approaching the fort, we were met by lieutenant Johnston, who very politely shewed us the barracks, and his own quarters within the fort, in front of which is a beautiful esplanade, with a row of Lombardy poplars in front, from whence is a view upwards to Tennessee river, downwards about two miles, and the opposite shore which is one mile and a quarter distant—the Ohio being now so wide.

Upon securing the boat, a corporal from Fort Massack, located just above the landing, came aboard and noted our destination, etc. We disembarked and, as we approached the fort, were greeted by Lieutenant Johnston, who graciously showed us the barracks and his own quarters within the fort. In front of the fort is a beautiful esplanade with a row of Lombardy poplars, offering a view of the Tennessee River to the north, stretching down about two miles, and the opposite shore, which is one and a quarter miles away—now that the Ohio River is so wide.

[Pg 277]

[Pg 277]

The fort is formed of pickets, and is a square, with a small bastion at each angle. The surrounding plain is cleared to an extent of about sixty acres, to serve for exercising the garrison in military evolutions, and also to prevent surprise from an enemy. On the esplanade is a small brass howitzer, and a {252} brass caronade two pounder, both mounted on field carriages, and a centinel is always kept here on guard. The garrison consists of about fifty men. Some recruits were exercising. They were clean, and tolerably well clothed, and were marched in to the barrack yard preceded by two good drums and as many fifes. The house of captain Bissel the commandant, is without the pickets.

The fort is made up of wooden stakes and is square-shaped, with a small bastion at each corner. The surrounding area is cleared to about sixty acres to allow the troops to practice military drills and to prevent surprise attacks from enemies. On the open area, there’s a small brass howitzer and a two-pound brass carronade, both mounted on field carriages, with a sentinel always on guard here. The garrison has around fifty men. Some recruits were practicing. They looked clean and reasonably well-dressed, and they marched into the barracks yard with two good drums and the same number of fifes leading the way. Captain Bissel, the commander, has his house outside the pickets.

Though the situation of Massack is pleasant and apparently healthy, it is a station which will only suit such officers as are fond of retirement, as there is no kind of society out of the garrison, and there are only a few settlements in the neighbourhood, which supply it with fresh stock.

Though the situation of Massack is nice and seems healthy, it’s a place that will only fit officers who prefer solitude, as there is no social life outside of the garrison, and there are only a few nearby settlements that provide it with fresh supplies.

This was one of the chain of posts which the French occupied between Detroit and Orleans, when that nation possessed Canada and Louisiana. It had fallen into ruin, but it has been reconstructed by the United States’ government. It keeps its original name, which it derived from a massacre of the French garrison by the Indians.[182]

This was part of the series of forts that the French held between Detroit and New Orleans when they controlled Canada and Louisiana. It had fallen into disrepair, but the U.S. government has rebuilt it. It still holds its original name, which comes from a massacre of the French garrison by the Indians.[182]

At one o’clock we proceeded on our voyage, and in half a mile turning a little to the right with the river, we entered a very long reach in a W. N. W. direction, and at three miles passed a new settlement on the right where the river [Pg 278]is two miles wide, with a very gentle current. The current carried us twelve miles and a half farther, without our perceiving any signs of inhabitants on either shore, we then rowed in to Cedar Bluffs or Wilkinsonville, where we found an eddy making a fine harbour, and an ascent up a low cliff by sixty-two steps of squared logs, to a beautiful savannah or prairie of about one hundred acres, with well frequented paths through and across it in every direction. We observed on it, the ruins of the house of the commandant, and the barracks which were occupied by a small United States’ garrison, until a few years ago, when it was removed {253} to Fort Massack; some time after which, about two years ago, the buildings were destroyed by the Indians.

At one o’clock, we continued our journey, and half a mile later, as we turned slightly to the right with the river, we entered a very long stretch heading northwest. After three miles, we passed a new settlement on our right where the river is two miles wide with a gentle current. The current carried us another twelve and a half miles without us seeing any signs of people on either shore. We then stopped at Cedar Bluffs or Wilkinsonville, where we found an eddy creating a great harbor and a path up a low cliff featuring sixty-two steps made of squared logs, leading to a beautiful savannah or prairie of about one hundred acres, with well-trodden paths crossing it in every direction. We noticed the ruins of the former commandant's house and the barracks that had housed a small U.S. garrison until a few years ago, when it was moved to Fort Massack. About two years ago, the buildings were destroyed by the Indians.

Though our harbour here was a good one, yet we did not spend our night with perfect ease of mind, from the apprehension of an unwelcome visit from the original lords of this country, recent vestiges of whom we had seen in the prairie above us.

Though our harbor here was a good one, we didn't spend our night with complete peace of mind, fearing an unwanted visit from the original lords of this land, recent signs of whom we had seen in the prairie above us.

May 22nd, at day break we gladly cast off, and at a mile below Wilkinsonville, turned to the left into a long reach in a S. W. by S. direction, where in nine miles farther, the river gradually narrows to half a mile wide, and the current is one fourth stronger than above. Three miles lower we saw a cabin and small clearing on the right shore, apparently abandoned, five miles below which we landed in the skiff, and purchased some fowls, eggs, and milk, at a solitary but pleasant settlement on the right just below Cash island. It is occupied by one Petit with his family, who stopped here to make a crop or two previous to his descending the Mississippi, according to his intention on some future day.

May 22nd, at dawn we happily set off, and a mile below Wilkinsonville, we turned left into a long stretch heading southwest, where after nine miles the river gradually narrows to half a mile wide, and the current is one-fourth stronger than upstream. Three miles further down, we spotted a cabin and a small clearing on the right bank, which looked abandoned. Five miles later, we stopped in the skiff and bought some chickens, eggs, and milk at a quiet but nice settlement right below Cash Island. It’s home to a guy named Petit and his family, who came here to grow a couple of crops before heading down the Mississippi as he plans to do one day.

Two miles and a half from hence we left Cash river, a fine harbour for boats about thirty yards wide at its mouth, on the right, and from hence we had a pleasant and cheerful [Pg 279]view down the river, in a S. S. E. direction five miles to the Mississippi.

Two and a half miles from here, we left the Cash River, a great harbor for boats about thirty yards wide at its mouth, on the right. From there, we had a nice and cheerful view down the river, heading in a S.S.E. direction for five miles to the Mississippi. [Pg 279]

First on the right just below the mouth of Cash river, M’Mullin’s pleasant settlement, and a little lower a cabin occupied by a tenant who labours for him. A ship at anchor close to the right shore, three miles lower down, enlivened the view, which was closed below by colonel Bird’s flourishing settlement on the south bank of the Mississippi.[183]

First on the right, just below the mouth of Cash River, is M’Mullin’s nice little settlement, and a bit further down is a cabin occupied by a tenant who works for him. A ship anchored near the right shore, three miles downriver, brightened the scene, which was capped off below by Colonel Bird’s successful settlement on the south bank of the Mississippi.[183]

We soon passed and spoke the ship, which was the Rufus King, captain Clarke, receiving a cargo of tobacco, &c. by boats down the river from Kentucky, and intended to proceed in about a week, on a voyage {254} to Baltimore. It was now a year since she was built at Marietta, and she had got no farther yet.

We quickly passed by and talked to the ship, which was the Rufus King, captained by Clarke. They were loading tobacco and other goods from boats coming down the river from Kentucky and planned to set off in about a week on a journey to Baltimore. It had been a year since she was built in Marietta, and she still hadn't gone any further.

At noon we entered the Mississippi flowing from E. above, to E. by S. below the conflux of the Ohio, which differs considerably from its general course of from north to south.

At noon, we entered the Mississippi River, flowing from the east above to east by south below the junction with the Ohio River, which is quite different from its usual north to south direction.

FOOTNOTES:

[181] For the early history of Nashville, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 61, note 103.—Ed.

[181] For the early history of Nashville, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 61, note 103.—Ed.

[182] On the history of Fort Massac, and the origin of its name, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 73, note 139.

[182] For the history of Fort Massac and the origin of its name, check out Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 73, note 139.

Captain Daniel Bissell, the commandant at this point, had welcomed Burr on his descent of the Ohio two years before Cuming. Bissell joined the army from Connecticut as lieutenant, in 1794, being made captain in 1799. During the War of 1812-15, he became brigadier-general and served on the northern frontier, winning a slight skirmish at Lyons Creek. He resigned from the army in 1821, and died in 1833.—Ed.

Captain Daniel Bissell, who was the commandant at this point, had welcomed Burr when he descended the Ohio River two years before Cuming. Bissell joined the army from Connecticut as a lieutenant in 1794 and became a captain in 1799. During the War of 1812-15, he became a brigadier general and served on the northern frontier, winning a minor skirmish at Lyons Creek. He resigned from the army in 1821 and died in 1833.—Ed.

[183] The Missouri point opposite Cairo was acquired by an American from the Spanish government, but no settlement seems to have been made thereon until 1808, when Abraham Bird, who had several years previous removed from Virginia to Cairo, crossed over and built a home at this place, thereafter known as Bird’s Point. This property was in the hands of the Birds for three generations.—Ed.

[183] The Missouri point opposite Cairo was acquired by an American from the Spanish government, but it seems no one settled there until 1808, when Abraham Bird, who had moved from Virginia to Cairo several years earlier, crossed over and built a home there, which became known as Bird’s Point. This property remained with the Birds for three generations.—Edited.


CHAPTER XLIII

River Mississippi—Iron banks—Chalk bank—Remarkable melody of birds—Bayou St. Jean—New Madrid—Delightful morning—Little Prairie—An Indian camp—Mansfield’s island.

River Mississippi—Iron banks—Chalk bank—Remarkable melody of birds—Bayou St. Jean—New Madrid—Delightful morning—Little Prairie—An Indian camp—Mansfield’s island.

We had thought the water of the Ohio very turbid, but it was clear in comparison of the Mississippi, the two rivers being distinctly marked three or four miles after their junction. The Ohio carried us out almost into the middle of the Mississippi, so that I was almost deceived into thinking that the latter river ran to the westward instead of to the [Pg 280]eastward; by the time however that we were near midchannel the Mississippi had gained the ascendancy, and we were forced to eastward with encreased velocity, its current being more rapid than that of the Ohio. We soon lost sight of the labyrinth of waters formed by the conflux of the two rivers, and quickly got into a single channel, assuming gradually its usual southerly direction. We now began to look for Fort Jefferson, marked in Mr. Cramer’s Navigator as just above Mayfield creek on the left, but not seeing either we supposed they were concealed by island No. 1 acting as a screen to them.[184]

We thought the Ohio River was pretty muddy, but it was actually clear compared to the Mississippi, with the two rivers clearly distinct three or four miles after they joined. The Ohio carried us almost into the middle of the Mississippi, and I was nearly tricked into thinking that the latter river flowed west instead of east. However, by the time we reached mid-channel, the Mississippi had taken over, and we were pushed eastward with increased speed, as its current was faster than the Ohio's. We quickly lost sight of the tangled waters formed by the meeting of the two rivers and soon entered a single channel, gradually taking on its usual southward flow. We started to look for Fort Jefferson, shown in Mr. Cramer’s Navigator as just above Mayfield Creek on the left, but since we didn’t see either, we figured they were hidden behind Island No. 1, which acted as a barrier. [Pg 280]

At fifteen miles from the Ohio, we observed a fine new settlement on the right, with the boats moored {255} at the landing which had brought the family down the river.

At fifteen miles from the Ohio, we saw a nice new settlement on the right, with the boats docked {255} at the landing that had brought the family down the river.

Five miles lower we passed the Iron banks on the left. These are very remarkable, being a red cliff near the top of a high ridge of hills about a mile long, where the river is narrowed to little more than a quarter of a mile wide.

Five miles downstream, we passed the Iron banks on the left. These are quite notable, featuring a red cliff near the top of a high ridge of hills that stretches about a mile long, where the river narrows to just over a quarter of a mile wide.

From the Iron banks a fine bay of a mile in breadth is terminated by the Chalk bank, which is a whitish brown bluff cliff, rising from the water’s edge, surmounted by a forest of lofty trees. Having passed some other islands, we made a harbour for the night on Wolf island just opposite Chalk bank, about three miles below the Iron banks.

From the Iron banks, a beautiful bay about a mile wide ends at the Chalk bank, which is a light brown cliff rising from the water's edge and topped with a forest of tall trees. After passing a few other islands, we found a harbor for the night on Wolf island, directly across from the Chalk bank, about three miles downstream from the Iron banks.

May 23d.—A steady rain did not prevent our proceeding this morning. We found the river generally from half to three quarters of a mile wide, and the navigation rather intricate on account of the number of islands and sand-bars, [Pg 281]which gave us some trouble to keep clear of. The rain ceased about three o’clock, when it cleared up calm and hot. At 4 o’clock we passed Island No. 10, on the right. The singing of the birds on this island exceeded every thing of the kind I had ever before heard in America. Notes resembling the wild clear whistle of the European black birds, and others like the call of the quail, or American partridge, were particularly distinguishable among a wonderful variety of feathered songsters. The island probably bears some vegetable production peculiar to itself, which attracts such uncommon numbers of small birds.

May 23rd.—A steady rain didn’t stop us from moving forward this morning. We found the river was generally half to three-quarters of a mile wide, and the navigation was pretty tricky because of the many islands and sandbars, which made it difficult to navigate. The rain stopped around three o’clock, and it cleared up, becoming calm and hot. At 4 o’clock, we passed Island No. 10 on the right. The singing of the birds on this island was unlike anything I had ever heard in America. Their songs resembled the wild, clear whistle of European blackbirds, and others sounded like the calls of quails or American partridges, which stood out among a fantastic variety of songbirds. The island likely has some type of vegetation unique to it, attracting such a large number of small birds.

At seven, P. M. we rowed into Bayou St. Jean, on the right, at the upper end of New Madrid, to which settlement it serves for a harbour,—having only advanced about fifty miles this whole day. We found here several boats bound down the river.

At 7 PM, we paddled into Bayou St. Jean, on the right, at the upper end of New Madrid, which serves as a harbor for that settlement—having only covered about fifty miles all day. We found several boats here headed downriver.

New Madrid contains about a hundred houses, much scattered, on a fine plain of two miles square, {256} on which however the river has so encroached during the twenty-two years since it was first settled, that the bank is now half a mile behind its old bounds, and the inhabitants have had to remove repeatedly farther back. They are a mixture of French Creoles from Illinois, United States Americans, and Germans. They have plenty of cattle, but seem in other respects to be very poor. There is some trade with the Indian hunters for furs and peltry, but of little consequence. Dry goods and groceries are enormously high, and the inhabitants charge travellers immensely for any common necessaries, such as milk, butter, fowls, eggs, &c. There is a militia, the officers of which wear cockades in common as a mark of distinction, although the rest of their dress should be only a dirty ragged hunting shirt and trowsers.—There is a church going to decay and no preacher, and there are courts of common pleas and quarter sessions, [Pg 282]from which an appeal lies to the supreme court at St. Louis, the capital of the territory of Upper Louisiana, which is two hundred and forty miles to the northward, by a wagon road which passes through St. Genevieve at 180 miles distance.—On account of its distance from the capital, New Madrid has obtained a right to have all trials for felony held and adjudged here without appeal.

New Madrid has about a hundred houses, spread out over a two-square-mile plain. However, over the twenty-two years since it was first settled, the river has moved in so much that the bank is now half a mile behind its original boundaries, forcing the residents to move further back repeatedly. The population is a mix of French Creoles from Illinois, American settlers, and Germans. They have lots of cattle but seem to be quite poor otherwise. There’s some trade with Indian hunters for furs and pelts, but it's not very significant. Prices for dry goods and groceries are extremely high, and locals charge travelers exorbitantly for basic necessities like milk, butter, chickens, and eggs. There’s a militia, and the officers wear cockades as a symbol of distinction, although their uniforms usually consist of dirty, ragged hunting shirts and pants. There’s a church falling into disrepair with no preacher, and there are courts of common pleas and quarter sessions, from which appeals can be made to the supreme court in St. Louis, the capital of Upper Louisiana, located two hundred and forty miles to the north via a wagon road that goes through St. Genevieve, which is 180 miles away. Due to its distance from the capital, New Madrid has been granted the right to have all felony trials held and decided there without appeal.

The inhabitants regret much the change of government from Spanish to American, but this I am not surprised at, as it is the nature of mankind to never be satisfied.[185]

The residents really miss the change from Spanish to American government, but I’m not surprised by that because it’s human nature to never be satisfied.[185]

We had observed no settlements between the Ohio and New Madrid except one new one before mentioned.

We hadn’t seen any settlements between Ohio and New Madrid except for one new one mentioned earlier.

May 24th.—At eight, A. M. we left New Madrid, and after toiling until three, P. M. against a fresh southerly wind, when we had advanced only eleven miles, we were forced to shore on the left, and hauling through some willows which broke off {257} the sea, moored and remained there until four A. M.

May 24th.—At 8 AM, we left New Madrid, and after struggling against a strong southern wind until 3 PM, we had only covered eleven miles. We were compelled to pull in on the left side, and after navigating through some willows that sheltered us from the water, we moored and stayed there until 4 AM.

May 25th—when we were awoke to the enjoyment of a delightful morning, by the enchanting melody of the birds saluting the day, while the horn of a boat floating down the far side of the river, was echoed and re-echoed from both shores, to all which we added, with fine effect, some airs on the clarionet and the octave flute. When we hauled out of the willows, several boats were in sight, which added much to the cheerfulness of the morning.

May 25th—when we woke up to a beautiful morning, greeted by the lovely sound of birds welcoming the day, while the horn of a boat drifting down the other side of the river echoed back and forth from both shores. We added to the scene with some tunes on the clarinet and the octave flute, which created a nice effect. As we came out of the willows, we could see several boats that made the morning feel even brighter.

[Pg 283]

[Pg 283]

Having passed several islands, we saw on the right the settlement of one Biddle, being the first on the river since four miles below New Madrid.

Having passed several islands, we saw on the right the settlement of a guy named Biddle, the first one on the river since four miles below New Madrid.

Four miles lower we landed in the skiff at the town of Little Prairie on the right, containing twenty-four low houses and cabins, scattered on a fine and pleasant plain inhabited chiefly by French creoles from Canada and Illinois. We were informed that there were several Anglo-American farmers all round in a circle of ten miles. We stopped at a tavern and store kept by a European Frenchman, where we got some necessaries.

Four miles downriver, we landed in the boat at the town of Little Prairie on the right. It had twenty-four low houses and cabins spread out across a nice, pleasant plain, mainly populated by French Creoles from Canada and Illinois. We learned that there were several Anglo-American farmers in a circle around ten miles. We stopped at a tavern and store run by a Frenchman from Europe, where we picked up some supplies.

Every thing is excessively dear here, as in New Madrid—butter a quarter of a dollar per pound, milk half a dollar per gallon, eggs a quarter of a dollar a dozen, and fowls half to three quarters of a dollar each.

Everything is extremely expensive here, just like in New Madrid— butter is a quarter dollar per pound, milk is half a dollar per gallon, eggs are a quarter dollar a dozen, and chickens cost between half and three quarters of a dollar each.

We found here five lumber loaded boats owned by Mr. Holmes of Meadville, which had left Pittsburgh about the 20th of March. Three of them had been stove, and they were going to unload and repair them.

We found five boats loaded with lumber owned by Mr. Holmes of Meadville, which had left Pittsburgh around March 20th. Three of them had been damaged, and they were planning to unload and fix them.

Continuing to coast along in the skiff, while our ark fell down the river with the current, we landed about a mile below Little Prairie, at an Indian camp formed by the crews of three canoes, all Delawares except one Chocktaw. They had sold their peltry {258} and were now enjoying their whiskey, of which they had made such liberal use as to be most of them quite drunk. They did not seem to like our intrusion, but on our demanding whiskey from them, and drinking with them, they became more social.

Continuing to drift in the small boat while our larger vessel floated down the river with the current, we reached a spot about a mile below Little Prairie, where there was an Indian camp set up by the crews of three canoes, mostly Delawares and one Chocktaw. They had sold their furs and were now indulging in whiskey, having consumed so much that most of them were quite drunk. They didn’t seem to appreciate our presence, but when we asked them for whiskey and shared some drinks, they became more friendly.

Two miles below the Indian camp we again overtook our boat from which we had been absent the last fourteen miles, and seven miles lower, met a canoe with two Indians, who wanted to sell us skins.—After passing several islands as far as No. 21, of Mr. Cramer’s Navigator, in twelve miles farther, we came to one not mentioned in the Navigator, [Pg 284]which we named Mansfield’s island, from one of our passengers who was the first to land on it. It was a beautiful little island, and the evening being far advanced, we were tempted to moor at its west point, to some willows on a fine hard sand, but we had nothing to boast of our choice of situation, as myriads of musquitoes effectually prevented our sleeping all night.

Two miles below the Indian camp, we caught up with our boat again after being away for the last fourteen miles. Seven miles further down, we ran into a canoe with two Indians who wanted to sell us some skins. After passing several islands up to No. 21 in Mr. Cramer’s Navigator, we traveled another twelve miles and found a small island not mentioned in the Navigator, which we named Mansfield’s island after one of our passengers who was the first to step on it. It was a beautiful little island, and since it was getting late, we were tempted to anchor at its west point near some willows on nice hard sand. However, we couldn’t brag about our choice of spot because countless mosquitoes kept us from sleeping all night. [Pg 284]

FOOTNOTES:

[184] Fort Jefferson was built by George Rogers Clark in the spring of 1780, in order to protect the Illinois settlements, and maintain the Virginian claim to this part of the territory. Clark planned a town here to receive his own name (Clarksville); but few settlers went out, as the post was distant and much exposed. In 1781, Fort Jefferson was besieged by the Chickasaws under the lead of a half-breed, Alexander Colburn. Timely assistance arriving, the siege was raised, but the fort was abandoned in June of the same year.—Ed.

[184] Fort Jefferson was built by George Rogers Clark in the spring of 1780 to protect the Illinois settlements and uphold the Virginian claim to this area. Clark intended to establish a town here named after himself (Clarksville), but few settlers moved there since the post was far away and vulnerable. In 1781, Fort Jefferson was besieged by the Chickasaws led by a half-breed named Alexander Colburn. When timely help arrived, the siege was lifted, but the fort was abandoned in June of the same year.—Edited.

[185] New Madrid was originally the site of a Delaware Indian town, at which two Canadians, named LeSueur, established a trading-house in 1780. Eight years later Colonel George Morgan attempted to obtain a large concession from the Spanish government to establish an American colony at this point, with rights of local self-government. Morgan brought out the first installment of colonists, but the arrangements at New Orleans which were to confirm his title to the grant failed of completion. The Spanish authorities sent Lieutenant Pierre Foucher, with a garrison of ninety men, to command here in 1789. A settlement of a heterogeneous character, as Cuming indicates, gradually grew up around the fort. The later history of New Madrid is chiefly concerned with the disastrous earthquakes of 1811-12, and the congressional grant of relief for the settlers.—Ed.

[185] New Madrid was originally the location of a Delaware Indian village, where two Canadians, named LeSueur, set up a trading post in 1780. Eight years later, Colonel George Morgan tried to get a large concession from the Spanish government to create an American colony there, which would have local self-government rights. Morgan brought the first group of colonists, but the arrangements in New Orleans that were supposed to finalize his grant fell through. In 1789, the Spanish authorities sent Lieutenant Pierre Foucher with a garrison of ninety men to take command. A diverse settlement, as Cuming notes, slowly developed around the fort. The later history of New Madrid mainly focuses on the devastating earthquakes of 1811-12 and the congressional relief grant for the settlers.—Ed.


CHAPTER XLIV

Visit from Indian warriours—Our apprehensions—Indian manners and customs not generally known—First, Second and Third Chickasaw Bluffs, and several islands.

Visit from Indian warriors—Our concerns—Indian manners and customs not widely recognized—First, Second and Third Chickasaw Bluffs, and several islands.

May 26.—We drifted forty-three miles, between five o’clock, A. M. and five o’clock P. M.—passing several islands and sand-bars, and had got between island No. 31 and Flour island, when an Indian canoe from the left shore boarded us with a chief and three warriours of the Shawanee nation.[186] They had their rifles in the boat, and their knives {259} and tomahawks in their belts, and it is my opinion that their intentions were hostile had they seen any thing worth plundering, or found us intimidated—but by receiving them with a confident familiarity, and treating them cautiously with a little whiskey, they behaved tolerably well, and bartered a wild turkey which one of them had shot for some flour, though it might have been supposed that they would have made a compliment of it to us in return for our civility to them, as besides giving them whiskey to drink, we had given them good wheat loaf bread to eat, and had filled a bottle they had in their canoe with whiskey for their squaws at the camp. It is remarked, that the Indians are not in habits of generous acts, either through the niggardliness of nature, or selfish mode of bringing up; or it may be [Pg 285]owing to their intercourse with the white hunters and traders, who take every advantage of them in their dealings, and so set them an example of selfishness and knavery, which they attempt to follow. Our skiff which had been absent with some of the passengers now coming on board, encreased our numbers so as to render us more respectable in the eyes of our troublesome visitors, and being abreast of their camp, where the party appeared pretty numerous, they shook hands with, and left us, to our great joy, as we were not without apprehension that they would have received a reinforcement of their companions from the shore, which in our defenceless state would have been a most disagreeable circumstance.

May 26.—We drifted forty-three miles between 5 A.M. and 5 P.M.—passing several islands and sandbars. We had just gotten between island No. 31 and Flour Island when an Indian canoe from the left shore approached us with a chief and three warriors from the Shawnee nation. They had their rifles in the boat, and their knives and tomahawks in their belts. I believe their intentions would have been hostile if they had seen anything worth stealing or if we had seemed intimidated. However, by greeting them confidently and treating them cautiously with a little whiskey, they behaved fairly well and traded a wild turkey that one of them had shot for some flour. It might have been expected that they would have offered it to us as a gesture of thanks for our kindness, since besides giving them whiskey to drink, we had given them good wheat bread to eat and filled a bottle they had in their canoe with whiskey for their women back at camp. It’s noted that Indians generally don’t engage in generous acts, either due to natural stinginess or because of how they are raised. It could also be because of their interactions with white hunters and traders, who often take advantage of them in their dealings and set an example of selfishness and deceit that they try to emulate. Our skiff, which had been away with some of the passengers, returned, increasing our numbers to make us seem more respectable in the eyes of our troublesome visitors. When we were alongside their camp, which looked pretty crowded, they shook hands with us and left, much to our relief, as we were worried they might have gotten reinforcements from the shore, which would have been a very uncomfortable situation for us in our defenseless state.

They were well formed men, with fine countenances, and their chief was well drest, having good leggins and mockasins, and large tin ear-rings, and his foretop of hair turned up, and ornamented with a quantity of beads.

They were well-built men, with handsome faces, and their leader was well-dressed, wearing nice leggings and moccasins, along with large tin earrings. His hair was styled up at the front and decorated with a lot of beads.

Evening approaching, we plied our oars diligently, to remove ourselves as far as possible from the Indian camp before we should stop for the night, and by six {260} o’clock we had the upper end of Flour island on our right, three miles below where the Indians had left us. The river making a sudden bend here from east to south, we lost sight of the smoke of the camp, and of our apprehensions also, and about a mile farther, seeing a South Carolina and a Pittsburgh boat moored at the left bank, we rowed in and joined them. Near the landing was a newly abandoned Indian camp, the trees having been barked only within a day or two. To explain this it may be proper to observe, that the Indians, who are wanderers, continually shifting their hunting ground, form their temporary huts with two forked stakes, stuck in the ground, at from six to twelve feet apart, and from four to six feet high. A ridge pole is laid from fork to fork, and long pieces of bark stripped from the [Pg 286]neighbouring trees, are placed on their ends at a sufficient distance below, while the other ends overlap each other where they meet at the ridge pole, the whole forming a hut shaped like the roof of a common house, in which they make a fire, and the men, when not hunting, lounge at full length wrapped in their blankets, or sit cross legged, while the women do the domestick drudgery, or make baskets of various shapes with split cane, which they do with great neatness, and a certain degree of ingenuity. If any of the men die while on an excursion, they erect a scaffold about five feet high, on which they place the corpse covered with the skin of a deer, a bear, or some other animal they have killed in hunting. The dead man’s rifle, tomahawk, bow and arrows are placed along side of him on the scaffold, to which the whole is bound with strings cut from some hide. It is then surrounded with stout poles or stakes, ten or twelve feet long, drove firmly into the ground and so close to each other as not to admit the entry of a small bird. Some of the female relations, are left in the hut close to the scaffold, until the excursion is {261} finished; when, ere they return home to their nation, they bury the corpse with much privacy.—I had been informed that some priest or privileged person, who was called the bone picker, was always sent for to the nation to come and cleanse the bones from the flesh even in the most loathsome state of putrefaction, that the bones might be carried home and interred in the general cemetery, but I had frequent opportunities of proving the error of this opinion. As to the women, when they die, (which is very rare, except from old age) they are buried at once on the spot, with little or no ceremony. While on the subject of Indians, it may not be amiss to mention a trait in their character, of courage and submission to their laws, of which numberless instances have happened, particularly amongst the Chocktaws on the frontier of the Mississippi [Pg 287]Territory, and I believe common to all the Indian nations, which I do not recollect being noticed by any writer on the subject of their manners and customs. If any one maims or mutilates another, in a drunken or private fray, he must forfeit his life. A few days (or if necessary) even a few months, are allowed the offender to go where he pleases and settle his affairs, at the expiration of which it has rarely if ever happened, that he does not surrender himself at the place appointed, to submit himself to the rifle of the injured party, or one of his nearest relatives, who never fails to exact the full penalty, by shooting the criminal. This is a very common circumstance, and is an instance of national intrepidity and obedience to the laws, not excelled in the purest times of the Roman republick.[187]

Evening was approaching, and we rowed hard to distance ourselves from the Indian camp before stopping for the night. By six o’clock, we had Flour Island on our right, three miles down from where the Indians had left us. The river took a sharp turn from east to south, and we lost sight of the camp smoke and our worries. About a mile further, we saw a South Carolina and a Pittsburgh boat anchored on the left bank, so we rowed over to join them. Close to the landing was a recently abandoned Indian camp; the trees had been stripped of bark just a day or two earlier. It's worth noting that the Indians are wanderers who constantly move their hunting grounds. They build temporary huts using two forked sticks, placed six to twelve feet apart and four to six feet high. A ridge pole connects the forks, and long strips of bark from nearby trees are placed vertically below, overlapping where they meet at the ridge pole, creating a hut shaped like a house roof. Inside, they make a fire while the men lounge wrapped in blankets or sit cross-legged when they're not hunting. The women handle domestic tasks or weave baskets of various shapes with split cane, and they do this skillfully and creatively. If a man dies during a hunting trip, they construct a scaffold about five feet high, place the body covered with deer or bear skin, and leave his rifle, tomahawk, bow, and arrows beside him. They tie everything together with strips of hide and surround it with sturdy poles or stakes about ten to twelve feet long, driven firmly into the ground to keep out small animals. Some female relatives stay in the hut near the scaffold until the trip is over; then, before returning home to their tribe, they bury the body privately. I had heard that a priest or a special person called the "bone picker" is sent for to come and clean the bones before they are taken home for burial in the community cemetery, but I often found that to be inaccurate. As for women, when they die (which is rare, except from old age), they're buried right there with minimal ceremony. Speaking of the Indians, it's important to mention a characteristic of their bravery and adherence to their laws, which has many examples, especially among the Choctaws along the Mississippi frontier, and I believe this is common among all Indian nations — although I don't recall seeing it noted by any writers on their ways. If someone injures or disfigures another in a drunken fight or private quarrel, they must forfeit their life. Offenders are given a few days (or even months if necessary) to settle their affairs, after which they almost always return to the designated place to submit to the punishment of the injured party or a close relative, who will shoot them without fail. This is a common occurrence and exemplifies a national courage and respect for the law that rivals anything seen in the early Roman Republic.

We were now dreadfully tormented by musquitoes and gnats, particularly at night, when moored {262} to the bank. By day, while floating in the middle of the river, they were less troublesome. I would recommend it to travellers about to descend the Ohio and Mississippi, to provide themselves, previous to setting off, with musquitoe curtains, otherwise they never can reckon on one night’s undisturbed repose, while on their journey, during the spring, summer or autumn.

We were now terribly bothered by mosquitoes and gnats, especially at night when we were anchored to the bank. During the day, while floating in the middle of the river, they were less of a nuisance. I would suggest to travelers planning to journey down the Ohio and Mississippi that they should get mosquito nets before they leave; otherwise, they can’t expect a single night of peaceful sleep during their trip in the spring, summer, or fall.

May 27th.—We proceeded this morning early with the other two boats in company, and passing Flour island (so named from the number of flour loaded boats which formerly were thrown on it by the current and lost) the first two miles brought us abreast of the first Chickasaw Bluffs, on the left. It is a cliff of pale orange coloured clay, rising from a base of rocks on the bank of the river, and surmounted by trees.—Half a mile below, another similar cliff rises suddenly from [Pg 288]the water’s edge, the two being connected by a semicircular range of smaller ones receding from the bank, having a small willow bottom in front of them.

May 27th.—We set off early this morning with the other two boats, and after passing Flour Island (named for the many flour-laden boats that used to get stuck there due to the current), we traveled the first two miles until we reached the first Chickasaw Bluffs on the left. This is a cliff made of pale orange clay, rising from a rocky base by the riverbank, topped with trees. Half a mile downstream, another similar cliff rises abruptly from the water’s edge, and the two are connected by a semi-circle of smaller cliffs that recede from the bank, with a small willow area in front of them. [Pg 288]

The river retaining its southerly course, floated us in another half league, past the beginning of island No. 34 of Cramer’s Navigator, which is four miles and a half long, at the end of which, another large island (not mentioned in the Navigator, but probably included in No. 34, from which only a narrow channel separates it) begins. Two miles from hence a handsome little creek or river, about forty yards wide, joins the Mississippi from the N. E. and nearly a mile lower is another small creek from the eastward with willows at its mouth.

The river continued southward, taking us another half league past the start of island No. 34 from Cramer’s Navigator, which is four and a half miles long. At the end of this island, there's another large island (not listed in the Navigator, but likely part of No. 34, as a narrow channel separates the two). Two miles from here, a pretty little creek or river, about forty yards wide, flows into the Mississippi from the northeast, and nearly a mile downstream, there's another small creek coming from the east with willows at its mouth.

The second Chickasaw Bluff, which we had seen in a long reach down the river ever since we passed Flour island, commences at a mile below the last creek, on the left hand. The cliff, of a yellowish brown colour, has fallen in from the top of the bluff, which is about one hundred and fifty feet high, and immediately after is a cleft or deep fissure, through {263} which, a small creek or run enters the river. Half a mile lower down, the foundation of the cliff, formed apparently of potter’s blue clay, assumes the appearance of the buttresses of an ancient fortification, projecting to support the huge impending yellowish red cliff above, the base of the whole next the water being a heap of ruins in fantastick and various forms, perpetually tumbling from the cliff, which is beautifully streaked with horizontal lines, separating the different strata of sand and clay of which it is composed.

The second Chickasaw Bluff, which we had seen from far down the river ever since we passed Flour Island, starts a mile below the last creek on the left. The cliff, a yellowish-brown color, has crumbled from the top of the bluff, which stands about one hundred and fifty feet high. Right after that is a cleft or deep fissure, through which a small creek flows into the river. Half a mile further down, the base of the cliff, apparently made of potter’s blue clay, looks like the supports of an ancient fortress, protruding to hold up the massive yellowish-red cliff above. The base next to the water is a pile of ruins in strange and varied shapes, constantly tumbling from the cliff, which is beautifully marked with horizontal lines that separate the different layers of sand and clay that compose it.

The second bluffs are about two miles long, and form the interior of a great bend of the river, which curves from S. W. by S. to N. W. where being narrowed to a quarter of a mile wide between the bluff and the island, (on which the passengers had bestowed the name of Cuming’s island) [Pg 289]the current is so rapid and sets so strongly into the bend as to require the greatest exertion of the oars to keep the boat in the channel. The river then turns a little to the left, and keeping a W. by N. course for three or four miles, then resumes its general direction, meandering to the southward.

The second bluffs stretch about two miles and form the inner curve of a large bend in the river, which curves from southwest by south to northwest. Here, the river narrows to a quarter of a mile wide between the bluff and the island, which the passengers named Cuming’s Island. [Pg 289] The current is so strong and fast that it takes a lot of effort with the oars to keep the boat in the channel. The river then veers slightly to the left and continues on a west by north course for three or four miles before returning to its usual flow, winding back to the south.

A mile and a half below the bluffs, island No. 35 commences, doubling over Cuming’s island, whose lower point is not in sight, being concealed by No. 35. The view of the river and islands from the top of the bluff must be very fine.

A mile and a half down from the bluffs, island No. 35 starts, overlapping Cuming’s island, whose lower point can’t be seen because it’s hidden by No. 35. The view of the river and islands from the top of the bluff must be really great.

No. 35 is three miles long. From the lower end of this island we saw the Third Chickasaw Bluffs bearing east about six or seven miles distant, at the end of a vista formed by the left hand channel of island No. 36, and appearing to be a little higher than the First or Second Bluffs, but without any marked particularity at that distance.[188]

No. 35 is three miles long. From the lower end of this island, we could see the Third Chickasaw Bluffs to the east, about six or seven miles away, at the end of a view created by the left channel of island No. 36. They looked slightly taller than the First or Second Bluffs, but there wasn’t anything distinctive about them from that distance.[188]

FOOTNOTES:

[186] On the Shawnee Indians, see Weiser’s Journal, vol. i of this series, p. 23, note 13.—Ed.

[186] For information on the Shawnee Indians, refer to Weiser’s Journal, vol. i of this series, p. 23, note 13.—Edit.

[187] The Choctaws lived in what is now Mississippi, south of the more important Chickasaw tribe. Their position between the Creeks, Cherokee, Chickasaw, Spaniards, and English led to much intriguing for their alliance. The custom which Cuming here notes is verified by Mississippi historians, and was utilized by the early justices of the country. See Claiborne, Mississippi, p. 505.—Ed.

[187] The Choctaws lived in what is now Mississippi, south of the more prominent Chickasaw tribe. Their location between the Creeks, Cherokee, Chickasaw, Spaniards, and English made them a subject of much interest for alliances. The practice that Cuming mentions here is confirmed by Mississippi historians and was used by the early justices of the region. See Claiborne, Mississippi, p. 505.—Ed.

[188] The third Chickasaw Bluff is the place where De Soto is said to have crossed the Mississippi River. Here also it is supposed that La Salle built Fort Prud’homme on his exploration of the river in 1682. The later historic significance was overshadowed by that of Fourth Chickasaw Bluff.—Ed.

[188] The third Chickasaw Bluff is where De Soto reportedly crossed the Mississippi River. It's also believed that La Salle constructed Fort Prud’homme during his exploration of the river in 1682. However, its later historical importance was eclipsed by that of Fourth Chickasaw Bluff.—Editor.


{264} CHAPTER XLV

The Devil’s Race-ground—The Devil’s Elbow—Swans—Observations on game—Remarkable situation—Enormous tree—Join other boats—First settlements after the wilderness—Chickasaw Bluffs—Fort Pike—Chickasaw Indians—Fort Pickering.

The Devil’s Race-ground—The Devil’s Elbow—Swans—Observations on wildlife—Interesting location—Huge tree—Connect with other boats—First settlements after the wild—Chickasaw Bluffs—Fort Pike—Chickasaw Indians—Fort Pickering.

Rowing into the right hand channel of No. 36, we entered the Devil’s Race-ground, as the sound is called between the island and the main, from the number of snags and sawyers in it, and the current setting strongly on the island, which renders it necessary to use the oars with continued exertion, by dint of which we got safely through this dangerous passage of three miles, leaving several newly deserted Indian camps on the right. At the end of the Devil’s Race-ground the river turns from S. W. by W. to N. N. W. and here [Pg 290]opposite a small outlet of twenty yards wide on the left, we met a barge under sail, bound up the river.

Rowing into the right-hand channel of No. 36, we entered the Devil’s Race-ground, which is the name given to the area between the island and the mainland, due to the number of snags and sawyers present and the strong current pushing towards the island. This made it necessary to use the oars with constant effort, and by doing so, we safely navigated through this dangerous three-mile stretch, passing several recently abandoned Indian camps on our right. At the end of the Devil’s Race-ground, the river turns from S.W. by W. to N.N.W., and here, opposite a small twenty-yard wide outlet on the left, we encountered a barge under sail, heading upstream. [Pg 290]

After three miles on the last reach the river turns gradually with a bend, to its general southerly direction, the bend being encircled by a low bank covered with tall cypresses, which keep the traveller in constant dread of falling on his boat, which in spite of his utmost exertion is forced by an irresistible current close into the bend. The two other boats stopped here among some willows on account of a breaking short sea raised by a fresh southerly wind.

After three miles on the final stretch, the river gradually curves in its overall southward direction. This bend is surrounded by a low bank lined with tall cypress trees, which keep the traveler constantly worried about capsizing his boat, as it’s forced dangerously close to the bend by a strong current, despite his best efforts. The other two boats stopped here among some willows because of a choppy sea created by a strong southern wind.

Nine miles from the Devil’s Race-ground, we came to the Devil’s Elbow, which is a low point on the left, round which the river turns suddenly, from S. W. to S. and from that to E. an island being in front to the southward, which intercepts the drifts, and fills the river above half channel over with snags and sawyers. There was a very large flock of swans {265} on the low sandy point of the Elbow. These were the first swans we had seen on the river, although they are said to abound throughout this long tract which is destitute of inhabitants. We had been long accustomed to see numbers of bitterns and cranes, mostly white as snow, and a few grey ones, and some duck and teal sometimes shewed themselves, but took care to keep out of gun shot. Travellers descending the river have but little chance of obtaining any game, as its having become so great a thoroughfare, has rendered both the four footed, and feathered tribes fit for the table so wild, that it is rare that any of them, even when seen can be shot, and if one lands for the purpose of hunting, the boat must stop, or else he is in danger of being left behind, as the current runs never or in no place slower than three miles an hour, and mostly four or five.

Nine miles from the Devil’s Race-ground, we reached the Devil’s Elbow, which is a low point on the left where the river makes a sudden turn from southwest to south, and then to the east, with an island directly in front to the south that blocks the currents and fills the river with snags and sawyers above half its channel. There was a large flock of swans on the low sandy point of the Elbow. These were the first swans we had seen on the river, even though they are said to be common throughout this long stretch, which is uninhabited. We had grown accustomed to seeing numbers of bitterns and cranes, mostly white as snow, with a few grey ones, and occasionally some ducks and teal that showed themselves but kept their distance from gunfire. Travelers going down the river have little chance of hunting game, as it has become such a busy thoroughfare that both the four-legged and feathered creatures are so wild that it’s rare to be able to shoot any, even when spotted. If someone lands to hunt, the boat has to stop, or they risk being left behind since the current never slows down to less than three miles an hour, and usually runs at four or five.

The easterly bend is six miles long, and about a mile wide, gradually inclining to the south, and on the right are eight creeks or outlets of the river, five of them divided [Pg 291]from each other by narrow slips of land about fifty paces wide each, and the other three by slips of one hundred and fifty paces. Their general direction from the river is S. S. W. and a point rounds the whole way from E. to S. E.—This is one of the most remarkable situations on the river.

The eastern bend is six miles long and about a mile wide, gradually sloping to the south. To the right, there are eight creeks or outlets of the river, five of which are separated by narrow strips of land about fifty paces wide each, and the other three by strips of one hundred and fifty paces. Their general direction from the river is S.S.W., and a point curves all the way from E. to S.E. This is one of the most notable locations on the river. [Pg 291]

Two miles lower we stopped at island No. 40, for the night, and moored by some willows at a sand beach, near a drift tree, the trunk of which was one hundred and twenty-five feet long, and from its thickness where broken towards the top, it must have been at least fifty feet more to the extremity of the branches, making in the whole the astonishing length of one hundred and seventy-five feet. Capt. Wells with two boats from Steubenville, passed and stopped a little below us.

Two miles downriver, we stopped at island No. 40 for the night and anchored by some willows on a sandy beach, next to a fallen tree. The trunk was one hundred and twenty-five feet long, and judging by its thickness where it broke near the top, it must have been at least fifty feet taller to the very tips of the branches, making a total impressive length of one hundred and seventy-five feet. Captain Wells, along with two boats from Steubenville, passed by and stopped just a bit below us.

The Musquitoes as usual plagued us all night, and hastened our departure at four o’clock in the morning. {266} Wells’s boats were in company, and after floating six miles, we overtook two other boats from Steubenville under the direction of captain Bell.—The four boats had twelve hundred barrels of flour for the New Orleans market.

The mosquitoes, as always, bothered us all night and pushed us to leave at four in the morning. {266} Wells’s boats were with us, and after drifting six miles, we caught up with two other boats from Steubenville led by Captain Bell. The four boats carried twelve hundred barrels of flour for the New Orleans market.

This accession to our company served to enliven a little the remainder of this dreary and solitary part of the river, the sameness of which had began to be irksome.

This addition to our company brightened up a bit the rest of this dull and lonely stretch of the river, whose monotony had started to become annoying.

In a league more Bell’s boats took the right hand channel round an archipelago of islands, while we kept to the left through Mansfield’s channel, which is very narrow and meanders among several small islands and willow bars.

In a league, more of Bell's boats took the right channel around a group of islands, while we stuck to the left through Mansfield's channel, which is really narrow and winds around several small islands and willow bars.

This archipelago which is designated by No. 41 in the Navigator, is three miles long. At the end of it we rejoined Bell’s boats, and passed a settlement pleasantly situated on the right, which was the first habitation since Little Prairie (one hundred and thirty-two miles.) Here we observed a fine stock of horses, cows, and oxen, and half a mile farther we landed in the skiff at Mr. Foy’s handsome settlement [Pg 292]and good frame house. Foy was the first settler fourteen years ago on the Fourth Chickasaw Bluffs, which are opposite his present residence, to which he removed eleven years ago; since when five families more have settled near him, and about half a dozen on the Chickasaw side, just below Wolf river. Soon after Foy’s first settlement, and very near it, the Americans erected a small stoccado fort, named Fort Pike, from the major commandant. After the purchase of Louisiana by the United States from the Spaniards, Fort Pickering was erected two miles lower down at the end of the bluffs, and Fort Pike was abandoned. There are two stores on each side the river, one of which is kept by Mr. Foy, who owns a small barge which he sends occasionally for goods to New Orleans, from whence she returns {267} generally in forty days, and did so once in thirty. Mrs. Foy was very friendly, amongst other civilities, sparing us some butter, for which she would accept no payment. This was the first instance of disinterestedness we had experienced on the banks of the rivers.[189]

This archipelago, marked as No. 41 in the Navigator, is three miles long. At the end of it, we rejoined Bell’s boats and passed a settlement that was pleasantly located on the right, which was the first home we encountered since Little Prairie (one hundred and thirty-two miles back). Here, we saw a great number of horses, cows, and oxen, and half a mile later, we landed in the skiff at Mr. Foy’s beautiful settlement and well-built house. Foy was the first settler fourteen years ago at the Fourth Chickasaw Bluffs, directly across from where he now lives, which he moved to eleven years ago. Since then, five more families have settled near him, with about half a dozen on the Chickasaw side, just below Wolf River. Shortly after Foy’s initial settlement, very close to it, the Americans built a small stockade fort called Fort Pike, named after the major in command. After the U.S. purchased Louisiana from the Spaniards, Fort Pickering was built two miles downstream at the end of the bluffs, leading to the abandonment of Fort Pike. There are two stores on each side of the river, one of which is owned by Mr. Foy, who has a small barge that he occasionally sends for goods to New Orleans; it typically returns in about forty days, but once it came back in thirty. Mrs. Foy was very welcoming and, among other kind gestures, offered us some butter without accepting any payment. This was the first act of generosity we had experienced along the riverbanks. [Pg 292]

Wolf river is the boundary between the state of Tennessee and the Mississippi territory. It is not more than about forty yards wide. The bank of the Ohio and the Mississippi, the whole way from Tennessee river is still owned by the [Pg 293]Chickasaw nation, who have not yet sold the territorial right.[190]

Wolf River marks the border between Tennessee and the Mississippi territory. It's only about forty yards wide. The banks of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, all the way from the Tennessee River, are still owned by the [Pg 293] Chickasaw Nation, who have yet to sell their territorial rights.[190]

On the point immediately below Mr. Foy’s (whose negro quarter gives his pleasantly situated settlement the appearance of a village or hamlet) was formerly a Spanish fort no vestige of which now remains.[191]

On the spot directly beneath Mr. Foy’s place (where his black community makes his well-placed settlement look like a village or small town) used to be a Spanish fort, but there’s no trace of it left now.[191]

Rowing across the river and falling down with the current, we landed under Fort Pickering, having passed the Fourth Chickasaw Bluffs, which are two miles long, and sixty feet perpendicular height. They are cleared at the top to some little distance back, and the houses of the settlers are very pleasantly situated near the edge of the cliff.

Rowing across the river and getting carried away by the current, we landed under Fort Pickering after passing the Fourth Chickasaw Bluffs, which are two miles long and rise sixty feet straight up. The tops are cleared for a short distance back, and the settlers' homes are nicely located near the edge of the cliff.

An Indian was at the landing observing us. He was painted in such a manner as to leave us in doubt as to his sex until we noticed a bow and arrow in his hand. His natural colour was entirely concealed under the bright vermillion, the white, and the blue grey, with which he was covered, not frightfully, but in such a manner as to mark more strongly, a fine set of features on a fine countenance. He was drest very fantastically in an old fashioned, large figured, high coloured calico shirt—deer skin leggins and mockesons, ornamented with beads, and a plume of beautiful heron’s feathers nodding over his forehead from the back of his head.

An Indian was at the landing watching us. He was painted in a way that made it hard to tell his gender until we noticed the bow and arrow in his hand. His natural skin color was completely hidden under bright vermilion, white, and bluish-gray, applied not in a frightening way but to highlight his strong features on a handsome face. He was dressed very elaborately in an old-fashioned, brightly colored calico shirt—deerskin leggings and moccasins, decorated with beads, and a beautiful plume of heron feathers waving over his forehead from the back of his head.

We ascended to Fort Pickering[192] by a stair of one hundred and twenty square logs, similar to that at {268} Jeffersonville. There was a trace of fresh blood the whole way up [Pg 294]the stair, and on arriving at the top, we saw seated or lazily reclining on a green in front of the entrance of the stoccado, about fifty Chickasaw warriours, drest each according to his notion of finery, and most of them painted in a grotesque but not a terrifick manner. Many of them had long feathers in the back part of their hair, and several wore breast plates formed of tin in the shape of a crescent, and had large tin rings in their ears.

We climbed up to Fort Pickering[192] via a staircase made of one hundred and twenty square logs, similar to the one in {268} Jeffersonville. There was a trace of fresh blood all the way up the stairs, and when we reached the top, we saw about fifty Chickasaw warriors seated or lounging on a green in front of the entrance to the stockade, each dressed according to their idea of style, and most painted in a bizarre but not frightening way. Many had long feathers in the back of their hair, and several wore breastplates made of tin shaped like crescents, with large tin rings in their ears. [Pg 294]

On seeing so many Indians and the trace of blood before mentioned, an idea started in my imagination that they had massacred the garrison, but on advancing a little farther, I was agreeably undeceived by seeing a good looking young white centinel in the American uniform, with his musquet and fixed bayonet, parading before the gate of the fort. He stopped us until permission was obtained from the commanding officer for our entrance, and in the interim he informed me that he was a Frenchman, a native of Paris, that he had been a marine under Jerome Bonaparte, when the latter commanded a frigate, and that he had deserted from him on his arrival in the Chesapeak. We were ushered by a soldier to the officers’ quarters where we were received by lieut. Taylor the commandant, with civility not unmixed with a small degree of the pompous stiffness of office.[193] He however answered politely enough a few interrogatories we made respecting the Indians. He said they were friendly, and made frequent visits to the garrison, but except a few of the chiefs on business, none of them were ever admitted within the stoccado, and that this was a jubilee or gala day, on account of their having just received presents from the United States’ government. They have a large settlement about five miles directly inland from the river, but the most [Pg 295]populous part of the Chickasaw nation is one hundred miles distant to the south eastward.

Upon seeing so many Indians and the previously mentioned traces of blood, I imagined that they had massacred the garrison. However, as I moved a bit closer, I was pleasantly surprised to see a good-looking young white sentinel in American uniform, with his musket and fixed bayonet, patrolling in front of the fort's gate. He stopped us until we got permission from the commanding officer to enter, and in the meantime, he told me he was a Frenchman, originally from Paris. He had served as a marine under Jerome Bonaparte when the latter commanded a frigate, and he deserted upon arriving in the Chesapeake. We were escorted by a soldier to the officers' quarters where we were greeted by Lieutenant Taylor, the commandant, with politeness mixed with a bit of the pompous stiffness of his role. He answered our questions about the Indians politely enough. He mentioned that they were friendly and made frequent visits to the garrison, although aside from a few chiefs on business, none were ever allowed inside the stockade. He noted that today was a celebration because they had just received gifts from the United States government. They have a large settlement about five miles inland from the river, but the most populated area of the Chickasaw nation is one hundred miles to the southeast.

{269} When we were returning to the boat, one of the Indians offered to sell us for a mere trifle, a pair of very handsome beaded mockesons, which we were obliged to decline, from having neglected to bring any money with us.

{269} As we were heading back to the boat, one of the Indians offered to sell us a pair of really nice beaded moccasins for just a small amount, but we had to turn him down because we forgot to bring any money with us.

Fort Pickering is a small stoccado, commanding from its elevated situation not only the river, but also the surrounding country, which however is not yet sufficiently cleared of wood to make it tenable against an active enemy. There are some small cannon mounted, and several pyramids of shot evince its being well supplied with that article.

Fort Pickering is a small stockade that overlooks not just the river but also the surrounding area from its high position. However, the area isn't cleared enough of trees to hold up against an active enemy. There are a few small cannons set up, and several stacks of shot show that it's well stocked with ammunition.

FOOTNOTES:

[189] The first fort known to have been erected on the site of Memphis (Fourth Chickasaw Bluff) was that built by Bienville, governor of Louisiana, during his campaigns against the Chickasaws (1735-40) and called by him Fort Assumption. After the expedition of 1740, however, this was abandoned, the place not being fortified until the Spanish commandant Gayoso, in defiance of the authority of the United States, crossed (1794) to the Chickasaw territory and built Fort San Fernando. Two years later, after Pinckney’s treaty was signed, the Spaniards reluctantly surrendered this outpost, whereupon the American Fort Pike was built (1796).

[189] The first fort established at the site of Memphis (Fourth Chickasaw Bluff) was built by Bienville, the governor of Louisiana, during his campaigns against the Chickasaws (1735-40), and he named it Fort Assumption. However, after the expedition in 1740, it was abandoned, and the area wasn’t fortified again until the Spanish commandant Gayoso, defying U.S. authority, crossed into Chickasaw territory in 1794 and built Fort San Fernando. Two years later, after the signing of Pinckney’s treaty, the Spaniards reluctantly gave up this outpost, leading to the construction of the American Fort Pike in 1796.

Judge Benjamin Foy, of the Arkansas town of Foy’s Point, was a pioneer of German descent, whose settlement is said to have been the most healthful, moral, and intelligent community between the Ohio and Natchez—due to the influence of its first settler, and his magisterial powers. Volney, the French traveller, spent the winter of 1805 with Foy in his Arkansas home.—Ed.

Judge Benjamin Foy, from the Arkansas town of Foy’s Point, was a pioneer of German descent. His settlement is said to have been the healthiest, most moral, and intelligent community between Ohio and Natchez, thanks to the influence of its first settler and his judicial authority. Volney, the French traveler, spent the winter of 1805 with Foy in his Arkansas home.—Ed.

[190] The Chickasaws maintained their right to the territory between the Mississippi and the Tennessee until 1818, when commissioners for the Federal Government bought the tract for $300,000. The town of Memphis was laid out in the same year.—Ed.

[190] The Chickasaws held onto their rights to the land between the Mississippi and the Tennessee rivers until 1818, when government commissioners purchased the area for $300,000. The city of Memphis was established in the same year.—Editor.

[191] This was the fort called Esperanza, where the village of Hopefield, Arkansas, now stands.—Ed.

[191] This was the fort named Esperanza, where the village of Hopefield, Arkansas, now exists.—Editors.

[192] Fort Pickering (at first called Fort Adams) was erected by Captain Guion on the orders of Wilkinson. Meriwether Lewis was for a brief time (1797) in command of this post.—Ed.

[192] Fort Pickering (originally named Fort Adams) was built by Captain Guion under the orders of Wilkinson. Meriwether Lewis was in charge of this post for a short period in 1797.—Ed.

[193] This was Lieutenant Zachary Taylor, later the twelfth president of the United States. His military commission dated from May 8, 1808, so that his manner was doubtless due to his youth and the unaccustomed novelty of his position.—Ed.

[193] This was Lieutenant Zachary Taylor, who later became the twelfth president of the United States. He received his military commission on May 8, 1808, so his demeanor was likely a result of his youth and the unfamiliarity of his situation.—N/A


CHAPTER XLVI

A pleasant harbour—Barges from Fort Adams—River St. Francois—Big Prairie settlements—Remarkable lake and meadow—Settlements of Arkansas and White river—The latter broke up by general Wilkinson—Ville Aussipot.

A nice harbor—Barges from Fort Adams—River St. Francois—Big Prairie settlements—Notable lake and meadow—Settlements of Arkansas and White River—The latter disrupted by General Wilkinson—Ville Aussipot.

A mile below Fort Pickering we passed a pleasantly situated settlement on a detached bluff on the left, and from thence eight miles lower we had an archipelago of islands on the right. We found this passage very good, though the Navigator advises keeping to the right of the first and largest island, named No. 46. Having passed Council island, four miles long, and several willow islands and sand bars, in the twenty-seven miles which we floated during the remainder of the day, we then at sunset stopped and moored in a little eddy under a point on the left, where several stakes drove into the strand indicate a well frequented boat harbour. We found adjoining the landing, a beautiful little prairie, and our being comparatively less troubled than usual with gnats {270} and musquitoes, made us congratulate ourselves on the situation we had chosen for the night. Next morning, [Pg 296]May 30th, we continued our voyage with charming weather.

A mile below Fort Pickering, we passed a nice little settlement on a separate bluff to the left, and about eight miles further down, we encountered a group of islands on the right. We found this route to be very good, although the Navigator suggests staying to the right of the first and biggest island, called No. 46. After passing Council Island, which is four miles long, along with several willow islands and sandbars, we floated for twenty-seven miles for the rest of the day. We then stopped at sunset and anchored in a small eddy beneath a point on the left, where some stakes driven into the shore indicate a popular boat harbor. Next to the landing, we found a lovely little prairie, and since we were relatively less bothered than usual by gnats and mosquitoes, we felt pleased with the spot we had chosen for the night. The next morning, [Pg 296] May 30th, we continued our journey under beautiful weather.

We passed several islands, and some very intricate channels, where we were obliged occasionally to work our oars with the utmost exertion, to avoid snags, sawyers, and improper sucks.

We passed several islands and some really complicated channels, where we occasionally had to paddle with all our might to steer clear of snags, sawyers, and dangerous currents.

We this day spoke a large barge with some military officers on board from Fort Adams, bound to Marietta, with another following her, and having floated thirty-two miles, we passed the mouth of the river St. Francois on the right, but we could not see it on account of the overlapping of two willow points, which veil it from passengers on the Mississippi.

We spoke to a large barge today that had some military officers on board from Fort Adams, headed to Marietta, with another one following behind. After floating thirty-two miles, we passed the mouth of the St. Francois River on our right, but we couldn't see it because two willow points obscured it from those traveling on the Mississippi.

The river St. Francois rises near St. Louis in Upper Louisiana, and runs parallel to the Mississippi, between three and four hundred miles, between its source and its embouchure into that river.

The St. Francois River starts near St. Louis in Upper Louisiana and flows alongside the Mississippi for about three to four hundred miles from its source to where it meets that river.

The tongue of land between the two rivers, is only from six to twenty miles wide in that whole distance, is all flat, and great part of it liable to inundation in great floods. There is a chain of hills along the whole western bank of the St. Francois, and in this chain, are the lead mines of St. Genevieve, immediately behind that settlement, which supply all the states and territories washed by the Ohio and the Mississippi, and all their tributary streams, with that useful metal. The St. Francois rarely exceeds one hundred yards in breadth, its current is gentle, and its navigation unimpeded.

The strip of land between the two rivers ranges from six to twenty miles wide across its entire length. It's all flat, and much of it is prone to flooding during major floods. There’s a range of hills along the entire western bank of the St. Francois River, and in this range are the lead mines of St. Genevieve, located just behind that settlement. These mines provide lead to all the states and territories along the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers, as well as their tributaries. The St. Francois River rarely goes over one hundred yards wide, its current is slow, and its navigation is clear.

We landed at a fine well opened farm on the right, a mile below the mouth of St. Francois, where a handsome two story cabin with a piazza, seemed to promise plenty and comfort. This is the first settlement below the Chickasaw Bluffs, a computed distance of sixty-five miles. It is owned by one Philips from North Carolina, who has lived here six [Pg 297]years.[194] Notwithstanding {271} favourable appearances, we could obtain no kind of refreshments here, not even milk, they having made cheese in the morning, so we rowed down three miles and a half, to Wm. Basset’s delightful situation on the Big Prairie, where was a large stock of cattle, yet we were still disappointed in milk, so we kept on four miles and a half to Anthony’s, where we obtained milk, sallad, and eggs, and spent a pleasant night in a fine harbour, very little troubled by musquitoes.

We arrived at a nice, well-kept farm on the right, about a mile down from the mouth of St. Francois, where a lovely two-story cabin with a porch promised comfort and plenty. This is the first settlement below the Chickasaw Bluffs, approximately sixty-five miles away. It’s owned by a guy named Philips from North Carolina, who has been here for six [Pg 297] years. Despite the inviting appearance, we couldn’t find anything to eat, not even milk, as they had made cheese earlier that morning. So, we paddled another three and a half miles to Wm. Basset’s lovely spot on the Big Prairie, where there were a lot of cattle. Unfortunately, we still couldn’t get any milk, so we continued another four and a half miles to Anthony’s, where we got milk, salad, and eggs, and enjoyed a pleasant night in a nice harbor, with very few mosquitoes bothering us.

We had passed Well’s and Bell’s boats at moorings at the Big Prairie, and about an hour after we stopped at Anthony’s, the South Carolina and Pittsburgh boats arrived and made fast a little above us.

We had passed Well's and Bell's boats docked at the Big Prairie, and about an hour after we stopped at Anthony's, the South Carolina and Pittsburgh boats came in and tied up a little above us.

The Big Prairie is a natural savanna of about sixty acres open to the river on the right bank. It is covered with a fine, rich, short herbage, very proper for sheep. Immediately behind it at less than half a mile from the river, is a small lake eight or nine miles in circumference, formed in the spring and summer by the Mississippi, which in that season rising, flows up a small canal or (in the language of the country) bayau, and spreads itself over a low prairie. As the river falls, the lake discharges its water again by the bayau, and becomes a luxuriant meadow, covered with a tall but nutritive and tender grass. While a lake, it abounds in fish of every species natural to the Mississippi, and when a meadow, it is capable of feeding innumerable herds of cattle. It is then watered by a rivulet which descends from some low hills about three miles to the westward of the river bank. From its regular annual inundation, this appears to be a fine situation for rice grounds, if the water goes off soon enough to allow the rice to ripen.

The Big Prairie is a natural savanna of about sixty acres that opens up to the river on the right bank. It's covered with fine, rich, short grass that's great for sheep. Just behind it, less than half a mile from the river, is a small lake that's eight or nine miles around, formed in the spring and summer by the Mississippi River. During that time, when the river rises, it flows into a small canal, or as locals call it, a bayou, and spreads out over a low prairie. As the river level drops, the lake drains back through the bayou and turns into a lush meadow, blanketed with tall, nutritious, and tender grass. When it's a lake, it has plenty of fish typically found in the Mississippi, and as a meadow, it can support countless herds of cattle. It’s also fed by a stream that flows down from some low hills about three miles west of the riverbank. Given its regular annual flooding, this spot seems to be perfect for rice farming, provided the water recedes quickly enough for the rice to mature.

[Pg 298]

[Pg 298]

There are two settlements joining to Anthony’s fronting the river, and five or six others at some little distance behind, there being in the whole about a dozen families between Philips’s and a new settlement, {272} three miles below Anthony’s, a distance of about twelve miles. The inhabitants are all from Kentucky, except Basset, who is from Natchez, and one family from Georgia. The soil here is good and the situation pleasant and healthy. The settlers have abundance of fine looking cattle, but they raise neither grain nor cotton, except for their own consumption. They would go largely into the latter, which succeeds here equal to any other part of the United States, but they want machinery to clean it, and none of them are sufficiently wealthy to procure and erect a cotton gin.

There are two settlements next to Anthony’s along the river, and five or six more a little farther back, making about a dozen families in total between Philips’s and a new settlement {272} three miles downriver from Anthony’s, which is about twelve miles away. All the residents are from Kentucky, except for Basset from Natchez and one family from Georgia. The soil here is good, and the location is nice and healthy. The settlers have plenty of attractive cattle, but they only grow grain and cotton for personal use. They would expand their cotton production, which thrives here just as well as in any other part of the United States, but they lack the machinery to process it, and none of them are rich enough to buy and set up a cotton gin.

From hence to Arkansas is seventy miles, the road crossing White river at thirty-five.[195] At the former (Arkansas) is a good settlement of French, Americans, and Spaniards, who before the cession to the United States, kept there a small garrison, and on the banks of White river, some wealthy settlers had fixed themselves, one of whom had thirty negroes, but they were all forced off by general Wilkinson a few years ago, as they had no titles from the United [Pg 299]States. This was bad policy, as the White river lands were in such repute, that a great settlement would have been formed there ere now.

From here to Arkansas is seventy miles, with the road crossing the White River at the thirty-five-mile mark. At the Arkansas location, there’s a decent community of French, Americans, and Spaniards who, prior to the transfer to the United States, had a small military garrison there. Along the banks of the White River, some wealthy settlers established themselves, one of whom owned thirty slaves, but they were all forced out by General Wilkinson a few years ago because they didn't have titles from the United States. This was a poor decision, as the White River lands were so desirable that a significant settlement would likely have developed there by now. [Pg 299]

May 31st, we proceeded in company with Bell and Wells, and to the latter’s boats lashed ours, that we might drift the faster, from his loaded boats drawing more water, and being of course more commanded by the current than our light one.

May 31st, we went along with Bell and Wells, and we tied our boats to Wells' so we could drift faster, since his loaded boats drew more water and were obviously more affected by the current than our lighter one.

Seventeen miles below Anthony’s, the river banks begin to be very low, generally overflowed; the islands also are mostly willow islands, of which we passed several in forty miles farther, which distance we floated down until sunset, when we moored at a low point of willows, and were devoured by musquitoes all night.

Seventeen miles below Anthony’s, the riverbanks start to get really low and often flood; the islands are mostly willows, and we passed several over the next forty miles. We floated down until sunset, when we tied up at a low spot with willows, and we got eaten alive by mosquitoes all night.

June 1st, after floating fourteen miles, and passing several islands and sand bars, we passed the mouth {273} of White river on the right, which appears more inconsiderable than it actually is, by its mouth being almost concealed by willows. Seven miles lower down we met a small barge with seven hands rowing up; she had come down Arkansas river, from the settlement of Arkansas, and was about returning by the channel of White river, which communicates with the Arkansas by a natural canal, so that we were puzzled to understand the steersman, who said he was from Arkansas and bound to Arkansas, until he explained it. Eleven miles from hence, we had Arkansas river, two hundred yards wide, on the right, and Ozark island two miles and a half in front below, the Mississippi being about a mile wide.

June 1st, after floating fourteen miles and passing several islands and sandbars, we reached the mouth {273} of White River on the right. It looks smaller than it actually is because its entrance is almost hidden by willows. Seven miles further down, we encountered a small barge with seven people rowing upstream. It had come down the Arkansas River from the settlement of Arkansas and was about to head back through the White River channel, which links to the Arkansas via a natural canal. This confused us when the steersman said he was from Arkansas and heading to Arkansas until he clarified. Eleven miles from there, we saw the Arkansas River, which was two hundred yards wide, on the right, and Ozark Island two and a half miles ahead below, with the Mississippi being about a mile wide.

The settlement of Arkansas or Ozark is about fifty miles above the junction of that river with the Mississippi. It consists chiefly of hunters and Indian traders, of course is a poor place, as settlers of this description, never look for any thing beyond the mere necessaries of life, except whiskey. Had the White river settlement been fostered, instead of [Pg 300]being broken up, Arkansas would have followed its example in the cultivation of the lands, and would have become very soon of considerable importance.

The settlement of Arkansas, or Ozark, is about fifty miles upstream from where that river meets the Mississippi. It mainly consists of hunters and Indian traders, so it’s a pretty poor place because settlers like these don't seek much beyond the basic necessities of life, except for whiskey. If the White River settlement had been supported instead of being dismantled, Arkansas would have taken that as a model for farming the land and would have quickly gained significant importance. [Pg 300]

Having passed Ozark island (No. 75) two miles long, on the right, we came to a mooring eight miles below, where we had our usual torment of musquitoes all night.

Having passed Ozark Island (No. 75), which is two miles long, on the right, we reached a mooring eight miles downriver, where we dealt with our usual torment of mosquitoes all night.

June 2nd, we proceeded thirty-five miles, tired with the perpetual sameness of low banks, willow islands and sand bars, we then came to a settlement, the first below Big Prairie, from whence it is one hundred and thirty-six miles, and just fifteen leagues below Arkansas river.

June 2nd, we traveled thirty-five miles, exhausted by the endless monotony of low banks, willow islands, and sandbars. We then arrived at a settlement, the first one below Big Prairie, which is one hundred and thirty-six miles away, and just fifteen leagues below the Arkansas River.

This settlement was commenced two months ago by a Mons. Malbrock, from Arkansas, who has a large family and several negroes. He has named his place Ville Aussipot, and he is clearing away {274} with spirit, having already opened twelve or fourteen acres. His mode of providing meal for his people, was by pounding corn in a wooden mortar, with a wooden pestle, fixed to a spring sweep.

This settlement started two months ago by Mr. Malbrock, from Arkansas, who has a large family and several African American workers. He named his place Ville Aussipot, and he's clearing the land enthusiastically, having already prepared twelve or fourteen acres. His method of providing food for his people was by grinding corn in a wooden mortar with a wooden pestle attached to a lever.

The neighbouring lands are all parcelled out and granted to settlers, who are to commence directly. There is a fine prairie a league inland. The river bank is sufficiently high to be secure from inundation, being now six feet above the surface of the water, and the soil is very fine.

The nearby lands are all divided up and given to settlers, who are to start right away. There’s a great prairie about a mile inland. The riverbank is high enough to be safe from flooding, sitting six feet above the water level, and the soil is really good.

We stopped for the night on the right bank, seven miles below Mr. Malbrock’s.

We stopped for the night on the right side of the river, seven miles below Mr. Malbrock's place.

FOOTNOTES:

[194] Sylvanus Phillips later platted and became chief owner of Helena, a town named for his daughter, about ten miles below the mouth of St. Francis River. Phillips County, Arkansas, takes its name from this pioneer.—Ed.

[194] Sylvanus Phillips later laid out and became the main owner of Helena, a town named after his daughter, located about ten miles downriver from the mouth of the St. Francis River. Phillips County, Arkansas, is named after this pioneer.—Ed.

[195] Arkansas Post (or Poste aux Arkansas) was accounted the oldest white settlement in the lower Mississippi Valley. Tonty, on his voyage of relief in search of La Salle (1686), ascended the Arkansas River to a village of a tribe by the same name, where he left a detachment of six men headed by Couture. Thither, the following year, came the survivors of La Salle’s ill-fated Texas colony, and related the assassination of their leader. The post was maintained as a trading centre and Jesuit mission throughout the French occupation, and survived an unexpected attack by the Chickasaws in 1748. The Jesuits abandoned it as an unfruitful field in 1763. During the Spanish occupation, the importance of this post as a trading station increased. Pierre Laclède, founder of St. Louis, had a branch warehouse at Arkansas Post, and died here in 1778. Upon the American occupation, civil government was established (1804), and it was the capital for the territory until 1820, when superseded by Little Rock. Arkansas Post was captured by the Union forces from the Confederates, in 1863. It is now a small town about seventy-five miles southeast of Little Rock.—Ed.

[195] Arkansas Post (or Poste aux Arkansas) is considered the oldest white settlement in the lower Mississippi Valley. Tonty, on his relief mission searching for La Salle in 1686, traveled up the Arkansas River to a village of a tribe with the same name, where he left a group of six men led by Couture. The next year, the survivors of La Salle’s doomed Texas colony arrived and shared the news of their leader’s assassination. The post continued as a trading hub and Jesuit mission throughout the French occupation and withstood an unexpected attack by the Chickasaws in 1748. The Jesuits left it as a barren field in 1763. During the Spanish occupation, the post's significance as a trading station grew. Pierre Laclède, who founded St. Louis, had a branch warehouse at Arkansas Post and died there in 1778. After the American takeover, civil government was set up in 1804, and it served as the capital of the territory until 1820, when Little Rock took over that role. Arkansas Post was captured by Union forces from the Confederates in 1863. It is now a small town about seventy-five miles southeast of Little Rock.—Ed.


CHAPTER XLVII

Grand lake—Seary’s island—Extraordinary effect of the power of the current—Musquitoe island—Crow’s nest island—Humorous anecdote of a Carolinean—A battle royal—New settlements—Fine situations—Cuming’s island.

Grand Lake—Seary’s Island—Incredible impact of the power of the current—Mosquito Island—Crow’s Nest Island—Funny story about a Carolinian—A royal battle—New settlements—Great locations—Cuming’s Island.

June 3d, after proceeding three miles, the river was narrowed by a point of willows on the right to a quarter of a [Pg 301]mile wide, and five miles after, it widens gradually to half a mile.

June 3rd, after traveling three miles, the river was narrowed by a group of willows on the right to a quarter of a [Pg 301]mile wide, and five miles later, it gradually widens to half a mile.

In the next nineteen miles we passed several islands, giving a relief to the eye, by their variety and some fine views.

In the next nineteen miles, we passed several islands, which provided a nice break for the eyes with their variety and some great views.

We then passed on the right, the Grand lake, now grown up with willows, where the river formerly entered, and encircled a cotton tree island, which still rears itself predominant over the surrounding willow marsh. Two miles below, the old willow channel returns again, diagonally, to the present river bank, on the opposite side of which, on the left, the old channel seems to have been continued, there surrounding {275} another clump of cotton trees, called Seary’s island, (No. 90) which is about a mile long, and which confines the present channel within a limit of a quarter of a mile, which contraction shoots the river so strongly against the low willow bend of the old channel below, that not being able to bear the impetus of the torrent in the present flooded state of the river, the tall willows are undermined, and falling every moment, dash up the white foam in their fall, and sometimes spring up again, as the root reaches the bottom of the river, in such a manner as to impress the beholder with astonishment.

We then passed on the right, the Grand Lake, which is now lined with willows, where the river used to flow in and wrapped around an island of cotton trees that still stands tall above the surrounding willow marsh. Two miles downstream, the old willow channel reappears, running back diagonally to the current riverbank. On the opposite side, to the left, the old channel seems to continue, surrounding another cluster of cotton trees known as Seary’s Island (No. 90), which is about a mile long. This shapes the current channel within a quarter-mile limit, causing the river to rush strongly against the low willow bend of the old channel downstream. Unable to withstand the force of the torrent in the current flood state, the tall willows are being eroded and are falling every moment, creating splashes of white foam as they tumble. Sometimes they spring back up when their roots hit the river bottom, displaying a sight that leaves observers in awe.

Fourteen miles more brought us to island No. 92, where we moored for the night. We found abundance of blackberries on this island, but in gathering them, we were attacked by such myriads of musquitoes, generated by a pond in the middle, that we named it Musquitoe island.

Fourteen more miles took us to island No. 92, where we docked for the night. We found plenty of blackberries on this island, but while picking them, we were swarmed by so many mosquitoes from a pond in the center that we decided to call it Mosquito Island.

June 4th, in eleven miles we arrived at Crow’s nest island, where invited by the beauty of its appearance, some of us landed in the skiff. It is a little narrow island, about a hundred and fifty paces long by forty broad. It is sufficiently raised above inundation, and is very dry and pleasant, with innumerable blackbirds, which have their nests amongst [Pg 302]the thirty tall cotton wood trees it contains. It is covered with brush, through which is an old path from one end to the other. A quantity of drift wood lies on its upper end, which projecting, forms a fine boat harbour just below it, quite out of the current. There are but few musquitoes on the dry part, but a low, drowned point, covered with small poplars, and extending a hundred yards at the lower end swarms with them, and many of the largest size, called gannipers. These venemous and troublesome insects remind me of a humorous story I have heard, which I take the liberty of introducing here.

June 4th, after eleven miles, we arrived at Crow’s Nest Island. Drawn in by its beauty, some of us went ashore in the skiff. It’s a small, narrow island, about a hundred and fifty paces long and forty wide. It sits high enough to avoid flooding and is very dry and pleasant, filled with countless blackbirds that nest among the thirty tall cottonwood trees. The island is covered in brush, with an old path running from one end to the other. A pile of driftwood at the upper end creates a great boat harbor just below it, sheltered from the current. There are only a few mosquitoes in the dry areas, but at a low, swampy spot lined with small poplars, extending a hundred yards at the lower end, there are swarms of them, including many large ones called gannipers. These annoying and venomous insects remind me of a funny story I’ve heard, which I’d like to share here.

Some gentlemen in South Carolina had dined together, and while the wine circulated freely after dinner the conversation turned on the quantity of musquitoes generated in the rice swamps of that country. One of the gentlemen said that those insects never troubled him, and that he believed people in general complained more of them than they had occasion to do—that for his part he would not notice them, were he naked in a rice swamp. Another of the company (according to the custom of the country, where all arguments terminate in a wager) offered him a considerable bet that he would not lie quietly on his face, naked, in the swamp, a quarter of an hour. The other took him up, and all the party immediately adjourned to the place fixed on. The gentleman stripped, lay down, and bore with the most resolute fortitude the attack of the hostile foe. The time had almost expired, and his antagonist fearing he must lose his wager, seized a fire brand from one of the negro fires that happened to be near, and approaching slyly applied it to a fleshy part of his prostrate adversary, who, not able to bear the increased pain, clapped his hand on the part, jumped up, and cried out “A ganniper by G——.” He then acknowledged he had lost his wager, by that “damned ganniper,” and the party returned to the house [Pg 303]to renew their libations to Bacchus, and to laugh over the comical termination of the bet.

Some guys in South Carolina were having dinner together, and as the wine flowed after the meal, they started talking about how many mosquitoes came from the rice swamps in that area. One guy said that those bugs never bothered him and that people usually complained about them more than they should. He claimed that he wouldn’t even notice them if he were naked in a rice swamp. Another guy, following the local custom of settling arguments with a bet, challenged him to a significant wager that he wouldn’t lie face down, naked, in the swamp for fifteen minutes. The first guy took the bet, and everyone went to the designated spot. He took off his clothes, lay down, and bravely endured the onslaught from the mosquitoes. As the time was almost up, the challenger, worried about losing, grabbed a burning stick from one of the nearby fires and quietly poked it at a sensitive area of his prone opponent. Unable to tolerate the sudden pain, the guy slapped his hand on the spot, jumped up, and yelled, “A ganniper by G——.” He then admitted he'd lost the bet because of that “damned ganniper,” and the group went back to the house to continue drinking and laugh about the funny outcome of the bet. [Pg 303]

Crow’s nest island is a beautiful little spot, and is about a mile from the right bank, and half a mile from the left, and only a mile below the commencement of a noble reach of the river, which is perfectly straight for nine miles (therefore called the Nine mile reach) in a S. S. W. direction, and upwards of a mile wide.

Crow’s Nest Island is a beautiful little place, located about a mile from the right bank and half a mile from the left. It’s just a mile downstream from the start of a grand stretch of the river, which runs perfectly straight for nine miles (hence called the Nine Mile Reach) in a south-southwest direction and is over a mile wide.

Eighteen miles from the lower end of the Nine mile reach, we came to three new settlements on the left, within a mile of each other. The banks here {277} are not more than three feet above the present level of the river. Eleven miles farther, in an intricate pass between two islands captain Wells’s inside boat was driven by the current against a quantity of drift wood, the shock of which parted her from his other boat and mine. She stuck fast, and we continued down the sound between the islands about two miles, when seeing a convenient place for stopping, we rowed in, and made fast in a fine eddy, among willows at the lower point of the right hand island, where we were soon after joined by Wells with his boat which he had got off again without damage.

Eighteen miles from the lower end of the Nine Mile stretch, we reached three new settlements on the left, all within a mile of each other. Here, the banks are no more than three feet above the current level of the river. Eleven miles later, in a tricky passage between two islands, Captain Wells's inside boat was pushed by the current against a bunch of driftwood, causing it to separate from his other boat and mine. It got stuck, and we continued down the sound between the islands for about two miles. When we spotted a good spot to stop, we rowed in and tied up in a nice eddy, among willows at the lower tip of the right island. Soon after, Wells joined us with his boat, which he had managed to free without damage.

Whiskey having been dealt liberally to the boatmen to induce them to exert themselves while the boat was in danger, it began to operate by the time they rejoined us, the consequence of which was a battle royal, in which some of the combatants attempted to gouge each other, but my boat’s company interfering, separated them, and quelled the disturbance, after which I delivered them a long lecture on that shameful, unmanly, and inhuman practice, condemning it in such strong terms, as to almost provoke an attack against myself, but I at last succeeded, or thought I succeeded, in making them ashamed of themselves.

Whiskey had been generously given to the boatmen to encourage them to work harder while the boat was in trouble. By the time they came back to us, it had started to take effect, resulting in a chaotic fight where some of the fighters tried to gouge each other's eyes out. My crew stepped in, broke up the fight, and calmed things down. Afterward, I gave them a long talk about that shameful, cowardly, and brutal behavior, criticizing it so harshly that it almost sparked a fight against me. But in the end, I managed—or at least thought I managed—to make them feel ashamed of their actions.

The two islands between which we had just floated, are [Pg 304]mentioned improperly in the Navigator as one island, which is numbered 100. The channel between is very narrow, the ship channel in this stage of the water being evidently to the right of both, and a small willow island besides to the right of them.—The second of the islands is properly No. 100.[196]

The two islands we just passed are incorrectly listed as one island in the Navigator, which is numbered 100. The channel between them is very narrow, and the ship channel at this level of the water is clearly off to the right of both islands, along with a small willow island to their right as well. The second island is correctly labeled as No. 100. [196]

The musquitoes were this night, as usual, insupportable, spite of smoke which we used almost to suffocation.

The mosquitoes were unbearable tonight, as always, despite the smoke we used, which almost suffocated us.

{278} June 5th, having lashed the boats together again, we cast them loose from their moorings at an early hour, and trusted them to the current, but after floating six miles we had to use our oars with the utmost exertion, to avoid some broken and hanging trees, with a whirling eddy just below them, occasioned by a point on the left projecting far into a bend on the right, and being rendered rapid by the channel above being narrowed by island 101. Inside of these broken trees, the canes were burnt, as if with intention to make a settlement. The canes or reeds, which grow to an immense size on the river banks, had now began to take the place of brush or copse wood, but they do not prevent the growth of the forest trees, which appear to gain in size the lower we descend.

{278} On June 5th, we tied the boats together again and set them free from their moorings early in the morning, trusting them to the current. After drifting six miles, we had to paddle as hard as we could to steer clear of some broken and leaning trees, along with a swirling eddy just below them, caused by a point on the left that stuck out into a bend on the right, made more rapid by the channel above being narrowed by island 101. Inside those broken trees, the canes were scorched, as if someone intended to clear the area for a settlement. The canes or reeds, which grow very large along the riverbanks, had started replacing the brush or underbrush, but they didn’t stop the growth of the forest trees, which seemed to get bigger the further downstream we went.

A mile below the intricate pass, we came to a settlement commenced this spring by a Mr. Campbell from Bayau Pierre, who has made a good opening. The family which had commenced near the whirlpool above, were residing with him. The river in general at its greatest height never rises more than a foot higher than it was now. It is ten miles from hence to Yazoos river, and twenty to the Walnut hills, eighteen below the last three new settlements, and one hundred below Ville Aussipot.

A mile down from the complex pass, we arrived at a settlement started this spring by a Mr. Campbell from Bayau Pierre, who has done well for himself. The family that began near the whirlpool upstream was living with him. Generally, the river at its highest never goes more than a foot above where it is now. It’s ten miles from here to the Yazoos River, and twenty to the Walnut Hills, eighteen below the last three new settlements, and one hundred below Ville Aussipot.

A mile and a half lower, is a beautiful situation on the right, partly cleared, with a cabin on it, but no inhabitants. [Pg 305]The river trenches from hence E. S. E. and a mile lower is another new settlement on the right, from whence is a fine reach of the river downwards E. ½ S. In the next half league, are three more new settlements also on the right, all commenced this spring.

A mile and a half downstream, there's a lovely spot on the right, partly cleared with a cabin on it, but no one lives there. [Pg 305]The river bends from here to the east-southeast, and another new settlement is about a mile further down on the right, offering a nice stretch of the river heading downwards east, a little south. In the next half-mile, there are three more new settlements, also on the right, all started this spring.

A mile lower is a charming situation for a settlement, at present unoccupied. It is opposite island No. 103, and continues three miles to a point where the river resumes its S. S. W. direction, at the end {279} of that island, which is itself a delightful and most eligible situation for an industrious and tasty farmer.

A mile down is a lovely spot for a settlement, currently uninhabited. It's across from island No. 103 and extends three miles to a point where the river goes back to its S.S.W. direction, at the end of that island, which is also a charming and very suitable location for an industrious and skilled farmer.

There are some settlements opposite the end of the island on the right bank, and on the left, opposite, is discernible the bed of an old schute of the Mississippi, or rather a mouth of the Yazoos, as the low willows which mark this old bed join that river two miles above where it enters the Mississippi. From my admiration of No. 103, my fellow voyagers named it Cuming’s island, and indeed I should have been tempted to have settled on it, had every thing been perfectly convenient for that purpose.

There are some towns on the right bank at the end of the island, and on the left, you can see the remnants of an old channel of the Mississippi, or more accurately, a mouth of the Yazoos, since the low willows that outline this old channel connect with that river two miles upstream from where it meets the Mississippi. My fellow travelers named it Cuming's Island after my admiration for No. 103, and honestly, I would have been tempted to settle there if everything had been completely suitable for that.

FOOTNOTES:

[196] Noted in the seventh edition of the Navigator.—Cramer.

[196] Mentioned in the seventh edition of the Navigator.—Cramer.


CHAPTER XLVIII

The Walnut hills and Fort M’Henry—Palmyra—Point Pleasant—Big Black—Trent’s point—The Grand Gulph—Bayau Pierre.

The Walnut Hills and Fort McHenry—Palmyra—Point Pleasant—Big Black—Trent’s Point—The Grand Gulf—Bayou Pierre.

A mile below Cuming’s island, is a settlement on the right, and four others immediately below it, all within a quarter of a mile of each other, and all apparently commenced last year. Three miles below Cuming’s island, we passed the mouth of the river Yazoos on the left. It is about two hundred and fifty yards wide, and affords a fine view up it four or five miles. Opposite, on the right, is the fine settlement of George Collins, with the Walnut hills in sight over the trees at the end of the reach. Three quarters of a mile [Pg 306]below Collins’s there is another small settlement, from whence the Mississippi takes a curve to the N. E. and then again turns to the left, where at the end of a short easterly reach, we saw over the trees, a cliff of the Walnut hills three miles {280} lower down, and soon after, two large, well cleared farms, cultivated from the bank to the top of the hills, where are seen the earthen ramparts of Fort M’Henry, now abandoned. These hills are about as high as the lower Chickasaw Bluffs, but differ from them by rising gradually with a gentle slope, having a most delightful effect on the eye after the level banks with which it has been fatigued, since passing the Bluffs.[197]

A mile below Cuming’s Island, there's a settlement on the right, and four more right below it, all within a quarter of a mile of each other, and they all seem to have started last year. Three miles below Cuming’s Island, we passed the mouth of the Yazoo River on the left. It’s about two hundred and fifty yards wide and offers a great view up it for four or five miles. Opposite, on the right, is the nice settlement of George Collins, with the Walnut Hills visible over the trees at the end of the stretch. Three-quarters of a mile [Pg 306] below Collins's, there's another small settlement, from where the Mississippi curves to the northeast and then turns left again, where at the end of a short easterly stretch, we could see over the trees a cliff of the Walnut Hills three miles downriver, and shortly after, two large, well-maintained farms, cultivated from the riverbank to the top of the hills, where the earthen ramparts of Fort M’Henry, now abandoned, are visible. These hills are about as high as the lower Chickasaw Bluffs but differ by rising gradually with a gentle slope, creating a lovely view after the flat banks that have been tiring to the eyes since we passed the Bluffs.

Five miles below the hills, we lost sight of them, having passed several new settlements on the right, but none on the left below the hills for seven miles, where we observed a good large framed house with a piazza. Two miles farther we landed at a farm with a good negro quarter, belonging to a Mr. Hicks from Tennessee, where we got some milk, and returning to our boat, we boarded in the way the barge Adventurer, twenty-nine days from New Orleans, bound to Nashville.

Five miles down from the hills, we lost sight of them after passing several new settlements on our right, but there were none on the left for seven miles. There, we spotted a large, well-built house with a porch. Two miles further, we docked at a farm that had a nice setup for African American workers, owned by a Mr. Hicks from Tennessee, where we got some milk. After that, we returned to our boat and boarded the barge Adventurer, which had come from New Orleans and was headed to Nashville, a journey that took twenty-nine days.

There are a few new settlements in the next seven miles, when on a point on the left we passed the first farm in Palmyra, and rowing strong in to prevent being carried to the right of Palmyra island, we stopped and moored at the bank.

There are a few new settlements in the next seven miles. As we reached a point on the left, we passed the first farm in Palmyra. Rowing hard to avoid being swept to the right of Palmyra Island, we stopped and anchored at the shore.

[Pg 307]

[Pg 307]

It is about seven years since several families from New England commenced this beautiful settlement. The situation is almost a peninsula, formed by a continued bending of the river in an extent of four miles, the whole of which is cultivated in front, but the clearing extends back only one hundred and fifty rods, where is a lake, and some low swampy land, always inundated during the summer freshes. There are sixteen families, who occupy each a front of only forty rods, so that the settlement has the appearance of a straggling village. The soil is very fertile, as a proof of which, Mrs. Hubbard, to whose house I went for milk, informed me that last year she had gathered seventeen thousand pounds of cotton in {281} seed, from nine acres, which, allowing it to lose about three quarters in cleaning, left five hundred pounds of clean cotton to the acre, which is a great excess of produce over the West India or Georgia plantations, where an acre rarely yields more than two hundred and seventy-five pounds. At this early season the corn was well advanced, and I observed some in tassel.

It’s been about seven years since several families from New England started this beautiful settlement. The location is almost a peninsula, created by the river bending for four miles, all of which is cultivated in the front, but the clearing goes back only one hundred fifty rods, where there’s a lake and some low swampy land that's always flooded during the summer rains. There are sixteen families, each occupying a front of just forty rods, making the settlement look like a scattered village. The soil is very fertile; for instance, Mrs. Hubbard, where I went to get milk, told me that last year she harvested seventeen thousand pounds of cotton seed from nine acres. After losing about three-quarters during the cleaning process, that left five hundred pounds of clean cotton per acre, which is significantly more than the West Indies or Georgia plantations, where an acre rarely produces more than two hundred seventy-five pounds. At this early stage, the corn was well advanced, and I noticed some was already tasseling.

Palmyra is one of the most beautiful settlements in the Mississippi Territory, the inhabitants having used all that neatness and industry so habitual to the New Englanders. They now complain that they have too little land, and several of them have appropriated more on the banks of a lake about a mile behind the opposite bank of the Mississippi, in Louisiana. I think the lake and swamp behind Palmyra must render it unhealthy, and the pale sallow countenances of the settlers, with their confession that they are annually subject to fevers and agues, when the river begins to subside, confirms me in my opinion. Indeed this remark may be applied to the banks of the Mississippi in the whole of its long course, between the conflux of the Ohio and the Gulph of Mexico.

Palmyra is one of the prettiest towns in the Mississippi Territory, with its residents exhibiting the neatness and hard work typical of New Englanders. They now say they have too little land, and several have claimed more along the banks of a lake about a mile behind the opposite bank of the Mississippi, in Louisiana. I believe the lake and swamp behind Palmyra must make it unhealthy, and the pale, sickly faces of the settlers, along with their admission that they suffer from fevers and chills every year when the river starts to go down, supports my view. In fact, this observation can be extended to the banks of the Mississippi along its entire length, from where it meets the Ohio to the Gulf of Mexico.

June 6th.-We proceeded this morning through the [Pg 308]channel between Palmyra and Palmyra island, which at low water is almost dry.

June 6th.-This morning, we made our way through the [Pg 308]channel between Palmyra and Palmyra island, which is nearly dry at low tide.

The Mississippi has a westerly course past Palmyra, from which it crooks gradually to the southward, and then to the eastward, so that Point Pleasant in Louisiana, fifteen miles by the river below Palmyra, is only two miles distant by a road across the swamp from the opposite bank. There are some islands in the river in that distance, but few settlements on either bank, until we came to Point Pleasant, from whence downwards the banks gradually become more thickly inhabited.

The Mississippi River flows west of Palmyra, then curves gradually south, and later eastward, making Point Pleasant in Louisiana, just fifteen river miles below Palmyra, only two miles away by a road through the swamp from the opposite bank. There are a few islands in the river along that stretch, but not many settlements on either side until we reach Point Pleasant, after which the banks become more populated as you go downstream.

{282} Let it be remarked that the river is generally from half to three quarters of a mile wide, except in such parts as I have particularized its breadth.

{282} It should be noted that the river is usually between half a mile to three-quarters of a mile wide, except in the areas where I've specified its width.

Big Black river, which is deep, but only forty yards wide at its mouth, after a S. W. course from the Chickasaw nation, discharges itself into the Mississippi on the left, seven miles below Point Pleasant. There are several settlements on the banks of Big Black, for forty miles above its mouth, and a town was laid out on it which has not succeeded, and on account of its unhealthy situation, probably never will.[198] A quarter of a mile below Big Black, a ridge of hills called the Grand Gulph hills, terminates abruptly at a bluff on the left bank. At the base of the bluff, are a heap of loose rocks, near which is a quarry of close granite, from which some industrious eastern emigrants have cut some excellent mill and grindstones. These hills form a barrier which turns the river suddenly from the eastern course it had held for a few miles above, to a S. W. direction, and it is at the same time narrowed by a projecting point on the right, called Trent’s point, to about a quarter of a [Pg 309]mile wide. The acute angle and the sudden compression of the waters of the river, form what is called the Grand Gulph, immediately below the narrows, making two great eddies, between which the true current runs in so narrow a limit for about half a mile, that some skill and dexterity are necessary to keep a boat in it, and to prevent her being sucked into one or the other eddy, in which case, particularly in that on the left, she will be carried round in a circle of a mile or two, and require the greatest exertions of the oars to extricate her. Delay is the only inconvenience attending the getting engulphed, as there is no whirlpool of sufficient suction to draw down even a skiff. Trent has a good house and farm, and a most delightful situation on the right hand point, which is as high above common inundation, {283} as any other part of the river level banks, but the swamp approaching close behind, contracts the farm more than a proprietor would wish.

The Big Black River is deep but only about forty yards wide at its mouth. It flows southwest from the Chickasaw Nation and empties into the Mississippi on the left, seven miles below Point Pleasant. There are several settlements along the banks of the Big Black for forty miles upstream, and a town was planned there that hasn’t thrived, likely because of its unhealthy location, and probably never will.[198] A quarter of a mile below Big Black, there’s a ridge of hills called the Grand Gulph Hills that ends abruptly at a bluff on the left bank. At the base of the bluff, there’s a pile of loose rocks near a quarry of fine granite, where some hardworking eastern migrants have cut out some excellent millstones and grindstones. These hills create a barrier that forces the river to shift suddenly from the eastern path it followed for a few miles upstream to a southwest direction. At the same time, the river is narrowed to about a quarter of a mile wide by a point on the right called Trent’s Point. The sharp angle and sudden constriction of the river create what’s known as the Grand Gulph, just below the narrows, forming two large whirlpools between which the main current flows through a narrow stretch for about half a mile. Some skill and care are needed to keep a boat steady in this area and to avoid being drawn into one of the whirlpools. If caught in one, particularly the one on the left, the boat will be spun around in a circle for a mile or two, requiring significant effort of the oars to escape. The only drawback to getting caught in the gulph is the delay, as there’s no whirlpool strong enough to pull even a small boat underwater. Trent has a good house and farm in a lovely spot at the right-hand point, which is as elevated above regular flooding as any other part of the riverbank, but the nearby swamp makes the farm smaller than the owner would prefer.

I may here observe that the banks of the Mississippi form a natural dam, barrier or levée, more or less broad, from fifty paces to three or four miles, behind which the land slopes to nearly the level of the bed of the river, so that in every summer flood, there is a general back inundation, on the subsiding of which, so much stagnant water remains, as to cause annual attacks of fever and ague, which accounts for the sallow complexion of the inhabitants of the banks.

I want to point out that the banks of the Mississippi act as a natural dam, barrier, or levee, which varies in width from fifty steps to three or four miles. Behind this, the land slopes down to nearly the level of the riverbed, so every summer flood leads to a widespread backflow of water. When the water recedes, a lot of stagnant water is left behind, leading to yearly outbreaks of fever and chills, which explains the pale skin of the people living along the banks.

In the eight miles between the Grand Gulph and Bayau Pierre, there are several settlements on the right, and but three or four on the left bank of the river, the most conspicuous of which is that of Major Davenport, began about a year ago.

In the eight miles between Grand Gulph and Bayau Pierre, there are several settlements on the right side and only three or four on the left bank of the river, the most noticeable of which is Major Davenport's settlement, which started about a year ago.

At three, P. M. having cast off from Mr. Wells’s boats, we rowed into the mouth of Bayau Pierre, up which we advanced a quarter of a mile, and then fastened to a willow, in the middle of the river.

At 3 PM, having untied from Mr. Wells’s boats, we rowed into the mouth of Bayau Pierre, where we made our way a quarter of a mile and then tied up to a willow in the middle of the river.

[Pg 310]

[Pg 310]

The contrast between our situation now, and while in the Mississippi was very striking. From a noble, majestick, stream, with a rapid current, meandering past points, islands, plantations and wildernesses, and bearing the produce of the inland states, in innumerable craft of every kind, to New Orleans and the ocean. To find myself suddenly in a deep, dark, narrow stagnate piece of water, surrounded closely by a forest of tall willows, poplars, and other demi aquatick trees, and not a sound to be heard, except the monotonous croakings of frogs, interrupted occasionally by the bull like roaring of an alligator—the closeness of the woods excluding every current of air, and hosts of musquitoes attacking one in every {284} quarter. The tout ensemble was so gloomy, that a British seaman, one of Wells’s boat’s crew, who had volunteered to assist in getting our boat into the bayau, looking round, exclaimed emphatically—

The difference between our situation now and when we were on the Mississippi was really striking. From a grand, majestic river with a strong current that wound past points, islands, plantations, and wilderness, carrying the produce of the inland states in tons of various boats to New Orleans and out to the ocean. Suddenly, I found myself in a deep, dark, narrow stagnant body of water, closely surrounded by a forest of tall willows, poplars, and other semi-aquatic trees, with not a sound except the dull croaking of frogs, occasionally interrupted by the loud roar of an alligator—the thickness of the woods blocking any breeze, and swarms of mosquitoes attacking from every direction. The overall feeling was so gloomy that a British sailor from Wells’s crew, who had volunteered to help get our boat into the bayou, looked around and exclaimed emphatically—

“And is it here you stop, and is this the country to which so many poor ignorant devils remove, to make their fortunes?—D——n my precious eyes if I would not rather be at allowance of a mouldy biscuit a day, in any part of Old England, or even New York, Pennsylvania, or Maryland, than I would be obliged to live in such a country as this two years, to own the finest cotton plantation, and the greatest gang of negroes in the territory.”

“And is this where you stop, and is this the place where so many poor clueless souls go to strike it rich?—Damn my precious eyes if I wouldn’t rather live on a moldy biscuit a day, in any part of Old England, or even New York, Pennsylvania, or Maryland, than have to spend two years in a country like this just to own the best cotton plantation and the largest group of enslaved people in the area.”

FOOTNOTES:

[197] Walnut Hills is the site of Vicksburg, which was laid out as a town in 1811. This territory, between 31° and 32° 30′ north latitude, was in contention between Spain and the United States from the treaty of 1783 until that known as Pinckney’s treaty in 1795, when Spain consented to recognize the right of the United States to the disputed strip. Meanwhile, the local authorities refused to surrender the forts, and it was not until 1798 that a detachment of United States troops took possession of Fort Nogales (built on this site in 1789), and changed its name to Fort McHenry, in honor of the then secretary of war. This territory was part of the grant of the Yazoo Company, whose frauds caused so much contention over titles in the district. See Haskins, “The Yazoo Land Companies,” in American Historical Association Papers (New York, 1891), v, pp. 395-437.—Ed.

[197] Walnut Hills is the location of Vicksburg, which was established as a town in 1811. This area, between 31° and 32° 30′ north latitude, was disputed between Spain and the United States from the 1783 treaty until the Pinckney’s treaty in 1795, when Spain agreed to acknowledge the U.S. claim to the contested land. Meanwhile, local authorities refused to give up the forts, and it wasn't until 1798 that a group of U.S. troops took control of Fort Nogales (built on this site in 1789) and renamed it Fort McHenry, in honor of the then Secretary of War. This territory was part of the grant from the Yazoo Company, whose fraudulent activities led to significant disputes over land titles in the area. See Haskins, “The Yazoo Land Companies,” in American Historical Association Papers (New York, 1891), v, pp. 395-437.—N/A

[198] This settlement on the Big Black was made by Connecticut emigrants upon a grant to General Phineas Lyman (1775), when the region was part of West Florida. Several journals detailing the hardships of the colonists are extant, notably that of Captain Matthew Phelps.—Ed.

[198] This settlement on the Big Black was established by emigrants from Connecticut on a grant to General Phineas Lyman (1775), when the area was part of West Florida. Several journals documenting the struggles of the colonists still exist, especially that of Captain Matthew Phelps.—Ed.


CHAPTER XLIX

Commence my tour by land—Bruinsbury—A primitive clergyman—Bayau Pierre swamp—Hilly country—Plantations—Thunder storm—A benevolent shoemaker—Norris’s—Cole’s creek—A consequential landlord—Greenville—Union town—A travelling painter.

Commence my journey by land—Bruinsbury—A simple clergyman—Bayau Pierre swamp—Hilly terrain—Plantations—Thunderstorm—A kind shoemaker—Norris’s—Cole’s creek—An important landlord—Greenville—Union town—A traveling painter.

On Monday 22d August, I set out from Bruinsbury on horseback, for the purpose of visiting the most improved [Pg 311]parts of the Mississippi territory, and the adjacent part of the Spanish province of West Florida.

On Monday, August 22nd, I departed from Bruinsbury on horseback to visit the most developed areas of the Mississippi territory and the nearby region of the Spanish province of West Florida. [Pg 311]

Bruinsbury was the property of judge Bruin,[199] until lately, that he sold it together with a claim to about three thousand acres of the surrounding land to Messrs. Evans and Overaker of Natchez, reserving to himself his house, offices and garden.

Bruinsbury was owned by Judge Bruin,[199] until recently, when he sold it along with a claim to about three thousand acres of the nearby land to Messrs. Evans and Overaker from Natchez, keeping his house, office, and garden for himself.

It is a mile below the mouth of bayau Pierre, the banks of which being low and swampy, and always annually overflowed in the spring, he projected the {285} intended town of Bruinsbury, where there was a tolerably high bank and a good landing which has only been productive of a cotton gin, a tavern, and an overseer’s house for Mr. Evan’s plantation, exclusive of the judge’s own dwelling house, and it will probably never now become a town notwithstanding many town lots were purchased, as Mr. Evans means to plant all the unappropriated lots, preferring the produce in cotton to the produce in houses.

It’s a mile below the entrance to Bayau Pierre, where the banks are low and swampy and always flood in the spring. He envisioned the planned town of Bruinsbury there, where there’s a fairly high bank and a decent landing. So far, it’s only produced a cotton gin, a tavern, and an overseer’s house for Mr. Evan’s plantation, aside from the judge’s own house. It’s unlikely that it will ever become a town, even though many plots were bought, since Mr. Evans intends to plant all the unclaimed lots, preferring the yield from cotton over the yield from houses.

I was accompanied from the judge’s by an elderly Presbyterian clergyman, a native of New England, who had been a missionary among the Chickasaw or Cherokee nations. He was a man of great simplicity of manners, and wonderfully ignorant of all established modes. During the short time we rode together, the characteristick feature of his country was displayed in the innumerable questions he asked me relative to whence I came, where I was going, and my objects and intentions, particularly in my present journey. [Pg 312]I at last discovered a mode of parrying his wearisome curiosity, by becoming curious in my turn. This seemed to gratify him equally, as it led to a circumstantial account of a life as little chequered by incident as can be conceived. He had been the scholar of the family, one of the sons of a farmer’s family in New England being always selected for that purpose. He had graduated at college—been ordained—went to Carolina—kept a school there—was appointed by a synod a missionary for the propagation of the gospel among the Indians, in which situation for several years, he had raised a family, and leaving his eldest children to possess and cultivate lands granted him by the Indians, he had removed with his wife and his youngest children to this territory, where, by keeping a school, preaching alternate Sundays, at two or three different places, twelve or fourteen miles asunder, and cultivating a small cotton plantation, he made a very comfortable subsistence. {286} Although I could not agree with him with respect to the comfort of a subsistence so hardly earned, yet I could not help admiring the truth of the old adage, that custom is second nature, and always fits the back to the burthen.

I was accompanied from the judge’s office by an elderly Presbyterian minister from New England, who had been a missionary among the Chickasaw or Cherokee tribes. He was a man of great simplicity and surprisingly unaware of common customs. During the short time we rode together, the defining characteristic of his background shone through in the countless questions he asked me about where I was from, where I was headed, and my goals, especially for this journey. [Pg 312] Eventually, I found a way to deflect his tiring curiosity by turning the tables and becoming curious myself. This seemed to please him just as much, as it led to a detailed account of his life, which was, as you can imagine, quite uneventful. He had been the educated one in his family, with one of the farmer's sons in New England always chosen for that role. He graduated from college, became ordained, went to Carolina, ran a school there, and was appointed by a synod as a missionary to spread the gospel among the Indigenous people. In that capacity, he raised a family for several years and left his older children to farm the land the Indians had granted him while he moved with his wife and younger children to this area. There, he kept a school, preached every other Sunday at two or three places that were twelve or fourteen miles apart, and cultivated a small cotton farm, which provided him a comfortable living. Although I couldn't agree with him on the comfort of such a hard-earned livelihood, I couldn't help but admire the truth of the old saying that custom is second nature and always adjusts the burden to fit the back.

Our first two miles was through the river bottom, the most remote part of which from the river, is inundated annually by the back waters of bayau Pierre, which overflows all the neighbouring low lands for forty miles from its mouth, when its current is checked by the rising of the Mississippi. On the subsiding of the floods, so much water remains stagnant, as to cause the fever and ague to be endemick in all the tract of country washed by the bayau Pierre, from ten miles above the town of Port Gibson.

Our first two miles were through the river bottom, the most isolated part of which is flooded every year by the backwaters of Bayou Pierre, which overflows all the surrounding lowlands for forty miles from its mouth when the rising Mississippi slows its current. When the floods recede, so much water stays stagnant that it causes fever and chills to be a common issue in all the areas affected by Bayou Pierre, from ten miles above the town of Port Gibson.

On leaving the swamp we ascended a hill, on the brow of which is a charmingly situated plantation owned and occupied by a Mr. Smith. The increased elasticity of the air, renovated our spirits, and seemed to increase the good [Pg 313]parson’s garrulity. A mile of a delightful road through open woods on a dry ridge brought us from Mr. Smith’s, to Mr. Robert Cochran’s fine plantation. It was near dinner time, and a thunder cloud rising before us, gave my companion a pretext for wishing to stop, but I having declared before that I would not, and now refusing Mr. Cochran’s invitation, who from the stile as we passed told us dinner was on the table, the good man good humouredly sacrificed his desire to mine, and proceeded with me, by which complaisance he got wet to the skin. He only accompanied me another mile, turning off to the left to go to Greenville, while I continued my route to the southward along the lower Natchez road, which runs nearly parallel to the Mississippi, on the ridges behind the river bottoms.

As we left the swamp, we climbed a hill where there was a beautifully located plantation owned by Mr. Smith. The fresh air boosted our spirits and seemed to make the good parson more talkative. A mile of a lovely road through the open woods on a dry ridge took us from Mr. Smith’s to Mr. Robert Cochran’s impressive plantation. It was around dinner time, and a thundercloud building up ahead gave my companion a reason to suggest we stop. However, I had already said I wouldn't, and I turned down Mr. Cochran’s invitation, who called out from the gate as we passed that dinner was ready. The good man good-naturedly put my wishes before his own and continued with me, getting soaked in the process. He only went with me for another mile before turning left to head to Greenville, while I continued south along the lower Natchez road, which runs nearly parallel to the Mississippi on the ridges behind the river bottoms.

A thunder cloud which had been threatening at a distance for some time before, now began to rise and spread rapidly. It was in vain that I put spurs to my {287} horse—I was instantly deluged with torrents of rain, accompanied by as tremendous thunder and lightning as I ever had before witnessed, and a heavy gust of wind at the same time, blew down several trees in every direction close round me. My horse though an old steady traveller, was so affrighted that I could not manage him but with great difficulty. Three miles and a half through the storm brought me to Glascock’s small plantation, where I fortified against a chill with a glass of gin presented to me by the good lady of the house, who also regaled me with some fine peaches. The rain soon subsiding, I resumed my journey in my wet clothes, but I had scarcely advanced a mile, when another shower forced me to take shelter at a small, but pleasantly situated farm, rented by a Mr. Hopper from Mr. Cochran.

A thundercloud that had been looming in the distance for a while now began to rise and spread quickly. It was futile for me to urge my {287} horse on—I was immediately drenched by torrents of rain, along with some of the most intense thunder and lightning I had ever seen, and a strong gust of wind simultaneously knocked down several trees around me. My horse, although an experienced traveler, was so frightened that I could barely control him. After struggling through the storm for three and a half miles, I reached Glascock’s small plantation, where I warmed up with a glass of gin offered by the kind lady of the house, who also treated me to some delicious peaches. Once the rain eased up, I continued my journey in my soaked clothes, but I had hardly gone a mile when another downpour forced me to seek shelter at a small, but nicely located farm, rented by Mr. Hopper from Mr. Cochran.

The face of the country became now more broken, but the soil improved, and the road degenerating to a bridle path through the woods, and being hilly, and forked and [Pg 314]intersected by cattle paths, was both difficult to find and disagreeable to travel. A mile from Hopper’s, I stopped at an old school-house, where I observed a shoemaker at work under a shed in front of the cabin, to get my boot mended. He was named Ostun, had lately arrived from South Carolina with his family, and had made the unoccupied school-house his temporary abode, until he should find an eligible situation for a settlement. He repaired my boot, entertained me with his intentions, hopes, and expectations, regretted he had no shelter to offer me for myself and my horse, that he might prevent my going farther that night through the rain (which was literally the case, as the old little cabin let the water in at almost every part) and would accept of nothing for his trouble. It would be unpardonable to neglect noticing the kindness of this plain, honest shoemaker, in a country where benevolence is a virtue not too much practised.

The landscape of the country had become more rugged, but the soil was better, and the path had turned into a rough trail through the woods, hilly, split, and crossed by cattle paths, making it hard to navigate and unpleasant to travel. A mile from Hopper’s, I stopped at an old schoolhouse, where I saw a shoemaker working under a shed in front of the cabin, so I could get my boot fixed. His name was Ostun; he had recently moved from South Carolina with his family and was using the unoccupied schoolhouse as a temporary home while looking for a good place to settle down. He repaired my boot and shared his plans, dreams, and hopes, expressing regret that he couldn't offer shelter for me and my horse to keep us from having to travel further that night through the rain (which was genuinely the case, as the little old cabin let water in from almost everywhere), and he refused to accept anything for his help. It would be a shame not to acknowledge the kindness of this straightforward, honest shoemaker in a place where generosity isn't often seen.

{288} A mile from hence, by the advice of my friendly shoemaker, I turned to the left, to seek shelter for the night, at the hospitable cabin and fine farm of Mr. James Norris, half a mile farther, instead of keeping the usual road to the right, two miles to Mr. Joseph Calvet’s.[200] I was well recompensed for my deviation, by a frank and hearty welcome, a pleasant fire, a good supper, an excellent bed, and the intelligence that I was on the best and plainest road, and the shortest by four miles. This neighbourhood consists of half a dozen families, chiefly from South Carolina, from which state Mr. Norris came a few years ago. I found him fully deserving the high character Mr. Ostun gave me of him for hospitality. He strongly recommended my settling some place near, and recommended it to me to purchase, if possible, a tract of land owned by Mr. Cochran, near Hopper’s.

{288} A mile from here, following the advice of my friendly shoemaker, I turned left to find a place to stay for the night at the welcoming cabin and nice farm of Mr. James Norris, half a mile further, instead of sticking to the usual route to the right, which would take me two miles to Mr. Joseph Calvet’s.[200] I was more than pleased with my choice, receiving a warm and genuine welcome, a cozy fire, a nice dinner, a great bed, and the assurance that I was on the best, simplest, and shortest route by four miles. This area has about six families, mostly from South Carolina, from where Mr. Norris moved just a few years ago. I found him truly deserving of the high praise Mr. Ostun gave me about his hospitality. He strongly suggested that I settle nearby and advised me to buy, if possible, a piece of land owned by Mr. Cochran, near Hopper’s.

[Pg 315]

[Pg 315]

August 23d, departing from Mr. Norris’s at early dawn, the road, which had been opened wide enough for a wagon, but now much overgrown by poke and other high weeds, (the dew from which as I pressed through them, wet me as much as a shower of rain would have done) led me along the top of a narrow and very crooked ridge in generally a S. E. direction nearly four miles, where coming to three forks, I kept the left one which brought me in a mile more through some beautiful open woods on a light soil to a small corn field on the right, with no habitation visible, beyond which I crossed up to my horse’s knees the North fork of Cole’s creek, which now was a pretty little, transparent, sandy bottomed stream, but after heavy rains it swells suddenly and becomes a frightful and deep torrent, sometimes impassible for several days. Turning to the left beyond the creek, I had one mile to an old deserted field, now an arid plain, affording a very scanty pasture of poor grass to a few lean cattle. The distant crowing of a cock {289} advertised me of my approach to a settlement, and I soon after came to a corn field and a hatter’s shop, on the banks of the middle fork of Cole’s creek, a stream in size and appearance similar to the North fork. Crossing it, the road led through some small plantations on a light thin sandy soil, a mile and a half to Greenville, where I put up at Green’s tavern and breakfasted. My host affected a little consequence, but when he understood that I was in search of land to settle on, he became more attentive, and persuaded me much, to purchase from him, a tract of land in the neighbourhood, which he recommended very highly.

August 23rd, I left Mr. Norris's place at early dawn. The road, which had been cleared wide enough for a wagon, was now overrun with poke and other tall weeds. The dew from these plants soaked me as much as if I had walked through a rain shower. I followed a narrow, winding ridge mostly heading southeast for nearly four miles. Upon reaching three forks in the road, I took the left one, which brought me another mile through some lovely open woods with light soil. To my right, there was a small cornfield, but no houses were in sight. Beyond that, I crossed the North fork of Cole's creek, which was now a charming little stream with a clear, sandy bottom. However, after heavy rainfall, it quickly swells and turns into a raging torrent that can be impassable for several days. After crossing the creek and turning left, I traveled a mile to an old abandoned field, now a dry plain with very little pasture for a few scrawny cattle. I heard the distant crowing of a rooster, signaling my approach to a settlement. Soon after, I arrived at a cornfield and a hat maker's shop by the banks of the middle fork of Cole's creek, a stream similar in size and appearance to the North fork. After crossing it, the road continued through small farms on light, sandy soil for a mile and a half to Greenville, where I stopped at Green's tavern for breakfast. My host tried to act important, but when he found out I was looking for land to settle, he became much more attentive and strongly urged me to buy a nearby tract of land that he highly recommended.

Greenville (or Huntstown, its old name) the capital of Jefferson county, is very handsomely situated, on a dry sandy plain near the middle branch of Cole’s creek. It is surrounded at a little distance by small farms and woods, which add variety and beauty to its appearance. A stranger [Pg 316]would suppose it healthy, but my information respecting it was rather the reverse, particularly in the autumnal months, when it is subject to bilious disorders. Perhaps this may be owing to the excessive heat occasioned by the reflection of the sun from the sandy soil, as it is sufficiently elevated, and there is no stagnant pond, nor low marsh, near it to generate fevers. This is probably one cause of its being in a state of decay; another may be the difficulty of approaching it during floods in Cole’s creek, which happen after every rain, and which in a manner insulate it while they last. It consists of one wide straight street nearly half a mile long, running N. by W. and S. by E. intersected by two small cross ones, containing in all forty tolerably good houses, many of which are now unoccupied, and offered for sale, at little more than a quarter of their cost in building. It has a small church for general use of all christian sects, a small court-house, a gaol and a pillory, a post-office, two stores, two taverns, {290} and an apothecary’s shop. The town is well watered by wells dug to about thirty feet deep.[201]

Greenville (formerly known as Huntstown), the capital of Jefferson County, is nicely situated on a dry sandy plain near the middle branch of Cole’s Creek. It is surrounded by small farms and woods that enhance its appearance with variety and beauty. A visitor might think it’s healthy, but I've heard otherwise, especially in the fall when it tends to have issues with digestive health. This might be due to the intense heat caused by the sun reflecting off the sandy soil, although it sits at a good elevation and there are no stagnant ponds or marshes nearby that would typically cause fevers. This is likely one reason it’s declining; another could be how difficult it is to reach during floods in Cole’s Creek, which happen after every rain, effectively isolating it while they last. The town has one long, straight street about half a mile long running northwest to southeast, crossed by two smaller streets, containing a total of forty fairly good houses, many of which are now empty and on the market for just over a quarter of what they cost to build. It has a small church for all Christian denominations, a small courthouse, a jail and a pillory, a post office, two stores, two taverns, and an apothecary's shop. The town gets its water from wells that are about thirty feet deep.

Proceeding to the S. S. W. keeping to the right at the south end of the town, at one mile I crossed a deep ravine, with a spring well and a washing camp in it, overhung by a house on the projecting corner of a small plantation, on a hill on the left.

Proceeding to the southwest and staying right at the south end of the town, after a mile I crossed a deep ravine that had a spring and a washing area in it, overlooked by a house on the corner of a small farm on a hill to the left.

The road was well opened, but hilly, through the woods, for two miles farther, when on crossing a water course (now dry) and rising a hill, I had a view on the right, over the extensive plantation of colonel West,[202] who has upwards of [Pg 317]two hundred acres in one field in cultivation. The soil seems very thin, as in the whole neighbourhood of Greenville, but the crop of cotton and corn now looked luxuriant, from the wetness of the season.

The road was well maintained but hilly as it wound through the woods for another two miles. After crossing a dry watercourse and climbing a hill, I got a view to the right of Colonel West’s extensive plantation, [202], which has over two hundred acres of cultivated land. The soil appears quite thin, just like in the entire Greenville area, but the cotton and corn crops looked lush this season due to the abundant rainfall.

Two miles farther I passed on the right Parker Cardine’s delightfully situated plantation, with an excellent dwelling house, and good apple and peach orchards, with the south branch of Cole’s creek, winding round on the right below, and which I crossed soon after. The soil however is very light, and is soon washed off, and worn out, where it has been cultivated a few years, on the whole tract between Greenville and Natchez.

Two miles later, I passed on the right Parker Cardine’s beautifully located plantation, featuring a lovely house and good apple and peach orchards, with the south branch of Cole’s creek winding around on the right below, which I crossed shortly after. However, the soil is very light and tends to wash away and become depleted after a few years of farming in the entire area between Greenville and Natchez.

The country here is well opened and inhabited to a little beyond Uniontown, which is a small village of three or four houses in decay, about a mile beyond Cardine’s.[203]

The area here is well-developed and populated a bit past Uniontown, which is a small, crumbling village with three or four houses, located about a mile beyond Cardine’s.[203]

I stopped at Uniontown to feed my horse. (I make use of the active verb feed, instead of the passive one, to have my horse fed, as travellers in this country, who will not take the trouble of giving corn and fodder to their horses themselves, may expect to have them soon die of famine, although they pay extravagantly for food and attendance.) I was here joined by a trig looking young man mounted on a mule, who requested to accompany me on the road towards Natchez. {291} In riding along, he entertained me with his history. He said his name was Jackson—that he was born in London—was bred a painter, and was sent to a rich uncle in St. Vincents, when only fourteen years old. That aided by his uncle, he had traded among the West India [Pg 318]islands, until he was seventeen, when being concerned with a son of colonel Haffey, in a contraband adventure to Martinique, he lost every thing, and then came to the continent, where he had supported himself as an itinerant house and landscape painter, in which capacity he had travelled over most parts of the United States. Unfortunately for the credit of his veracity, he described my old friend colonel Henry Haffey, as a native French Creole of Martinique, when in reality, he was born in the North of Ireland, and had nothing of the Frenchman, either in manner or character. Besides, having no children himself, he had adopted Henry Haffey Gums, a nephew of his wife’s. On this discovery I humoured my companion, and affected to believe all he said, which betrayed him into many laughable absurdities and contradictions.

I stopped at Uniontown to feed my horse. (I use the active verb feed instead of the passive to have my horse fed, because travelers in this country who are too lazy to give corn and fodder to their horses themselves can expect to see them starve, even if they pay a lot for food and care.) I was soon joined by a sharply dressed young man riding a mule, who asked to accompany me on the road to Natchez. As we rode along, he entertained me with his story. He said his name was Jackson—that he was born in London, trained as a painter, and sent to live with a wealthy uncle in St. Vincent when he was only fourteen. With his uncle's help, he had traded among the West Indies until he was seventeen, when he got involved with a son of Colonel Haffey in an illegal scheme to Martinique, which caused him to lose everything. After that, he came to the mainland, where he supported himself as a traveling house and landscape painter, a job that took him across most of the United States. Unfortunately for his credibility, he described my old friend Colonel Henry Haffey as a native French Creole from Martinique, when in reality, he was born in Northern Ireland and had nothing French about him, either in behavior or personality. Plus, since he had no children of his own, he had adopted Henry Haffey Gums, his wife’s nephew. When I realized this, I played along with my companion and pretended to believe everything he said, which led him into many ridiculous contradictions and absurdities.

FOOTNOTES:

[199] Judge Peter Bryan Bruin was an Irishman, who having come to America while yet young, became a patriot in the Revolution, joined Morgan’s riflemen, and was captured at the siege of Quebec. He entered Morgan’s New Madrid land scheme, but proceeding to Natchez settled as a planter at the mouth of Bayou Pierre, where he was alcalde under the Spanish régime. Upon the organization of Mississippi Territory, Bruin was appointed one of the three territorial judges, which office he held until his resignation in 1810. The site of his plantation is noted as the point where Grant crossed the Mississippi and began his march against Vicksburg.—Ed.

[199] Judge Peter Bryan Bruin was an Irishman who came to America when he was still young. He became a patriot during the Revolution, joined Morgan’s riflemen, and was captured during the siege of Quebec. He joined Morgan’s New Madrid land scheme but later moved to Natchez, where he became a planter at the mouth of Bayou Pierre and served as alcalde under the Spanish regime. When the Mississippi Territory was organized, Bruin was appointed as one of the three territorial judges, a position he held until he resigned in 1810. The location of his plantation is known as the point where Grant crossed the Mississippi and started his march against Vicksburg.—Editor.

[200] Joseph Calvit served as lieutenant in Clark’s Illinois campaign, and was with him at Kaskaskia in 1779. Later going to the Natchez country, he became a prominent and respected citizen of Mississippi.—Ed.

[200] Joseph Calvit was a lieutenant in Clark’s Illinois campaign and was with him in Kaskaskia in 1779. He later moved to the Natchez area and became a prominent and respected citizen of Mississippi.—Ed.

[201] Greenville was laid out as the seat of Jefferson County, in 1802, being named in honor of General Nathaniel Greene, of Revolutionary fame. When the county-seat was removed to Fayette in 1825, Greenville declined in importance, and the site is now a cotton-field.—Ed.

[201] Greenville was established as the county seat of Jefferson County in 1802, named after General Nathaniel Greene, known for his role in the Revolutionary War. When the county seat was moved to Fayette in 1825, Greenville lost its significance, and the area is now just a cotton field.—Editor.

[202] Colonel Cato West was a Virginian who removed to Georgia at an early day, and subsequently left the Holston Valley to join George Rogers Clark in Kentucky. Finding the current of the Ohio difficult to stem, he floated down to Natchez, secured a Spanish grant, and became a leading citizen of early Mississippi. Colonel West was secretary of the territory from 1802-09, and member of the Constitutional Convention in 1817.—Ed.

[202] Colonel Cato West was a Virginian who moved to Georgia early on and later left the Holston Valley to join George Rogers Clark in Kentucky. Struggling against the flow of the Ohio River, he drifted down to Natchez, obtained a Spanish land grant, and became a prominent citizen of early Mississippi. Colonel West served as the territory's secretary from 1802-09 and was a member of the Constitutional Convention in 1817.—Ed.

[203] Parker Carradine was a Mississippian who came thither during the English rule, and belonged to the party who opposed Willing and Gayoso, the American and Spanish invaders of the Natchez district.

[203] Parker Carradine was from Mississippi and came there during English rule. He was part of the group that opposed Willing and Gayoso, the American and Spanish invaders of the Natchez area.

Uniontown is now a small hamlet known as Union Church.—Ed.

Uniontown is now a small community called Union Church.—Ed.


CHAPTER L

Sulserstown—Washington—Mr. Blennerhasset’s—Natchez—Historical sketch of Mississippi territory—Col. Sargeant’s—Col. Scott’s—Fine country—Mr. Green’s.

Sulserstown—Washington—Mr. Blennerhasset’s—Natchez—Historical sketch of Mississippi territory—Col. Sargeant’s—Col. Scott’s—Great region—Mr. Green’s.

The road turning more to the S. W. led us through a wood along a high ridge a little broken by hills, descending abruptly on each hand at intervals, with only one small settlement in the six miles to Sulserstown, which is a village of ten small houses, {292} three of which are taverns. After passing it, I observed to the N. W. an extensive cotton plantation, with a good house in a very picturesque situation, occasioned by an insulated hill near it, with a flat plain on the top, cultivated in cotton, supported on every side by a cliff, clothed with wood, rising abruptly from the cultivated plantation below, which beyond the insulated hill, was bounded by a range of broken higher hills, cultivated to near the tops, and crowned with woods.

The road bending more to the southwest took us through a forest along a high ridge that was a bit uneven due to the hills, dropping sharply on both sides at intervals, with only one small settlement in the six miles to Sulserstown, which is a village of ten small houses, three of which are taverns. After passing it, I noticed to the northwest a large cotton plantation, featuring a nice house in a very scenic spot, thanks to a solitary hill nearby that had a flat area on top, farmed with cotton, surrounded on all sides by a cliff covered in woods, rising steeply from the cultivated land below, which, beyond the solitary hill, was bordered by a range of higher hills, cultivated almost to their peaks and topped with forests.

Six miles more brought us through a tolerably well inhabited [Pg 319]country, to Washington, the capital of the territory, where we stopped at Hill’s tavern.—This tavern (as I find is the custom in this country) is kept in a front building by Mr. Hill, assisted by some negro servants, while Mrs. Hill and her daughters live in a detached building in the rear, where I was received by them kindly, in remembrance of their having descended the Ohio and Mississippi in my boat with me.

Six more miles took us through a fairly populated area to Washington, the capital of the territory, where we stopped at Hill’s tavern. This tavern (as I understand is the custom here) is run by Mr. Hill in the front building, with help from some Black servants, while Mrs. Hill and her daughters live in a separate building out back, where I was warmly welcomed by them, remembering that they traveled down the Ohio and Mississippi rivers with me in my boat.

Before supper I walked through the town, in which I counted thirty scattering houses, including one store, one apothecary’s shop, three taverns and a gaol, all in one street on the Natchez road. The dress of some ladies I met in my ramble was tasty and rather rich. Water is well supplied by wells about forty feet deep, and about a quarter of a mile from the east end is a delightful spring, near the bank of St. Catherine’s creek, where is a hot and cold bath—the price of bathing is three eighths of a dollar. Wine, liquors, and spirits are sold—and I found three or four companies of males and females, seated in the shade of some spreading forest trees, enjoying the cool transparent water, either pure or mixed to their taste. I was informed that this was a fashionable resort of the neighbouring country, for several miles round, and from Natchez, between which city {293} and Washington a stage coach plies, arriving here every evening and departing every morning.

Before dinner, I walked through the town, where I counted thirty scattered houses, including one store, one pharmacy, three taverns, and a jail, all on one street along the Natchez road. The outfits of some ladies I encountered during my stroll were stylish and quite upscale. Water is readily available from wells about forty feet deep, and about a quarter of a mile from the east end is a lovely spring, near the bank of St. Catherine’s Creek, that features hot and cold baths—the cost for bathing is thirty-eight cents. Wine, liquor, and spirits are available for purchase—and I saw three or four groups of men and women sitting under the shade of some large trees, enjoying the cool, clear water, either straight or mixed to their liking. I was told that this was a popular spot for people from the surrounding area, several miles out, and from Natchez, between which city {293} and Washington a stagecoach operates, arriving every evening and leaving every morning.

Hearing a drum beat, on enquiry, I was informed, that it was the evening roll call of three or four companies of foot, at a barrack a little beyond the baths.[204]

Hearing a drum beat, I asked about it and was told it was the evening roll call for three or four companies of foot soldiers at a barrack just past the baths.[204]

Governour Williams has a plantation adjoining the town, and resides in a neat cottage upon it.

Governour Williams has a plantation next to the town and lives in a tidy cottage on it.

[Pg 320]

[Pg 320]

Wednesday 24th August.—After a sleepless night, I arose early and found it raining, so I breakfasted, and awaited until ten o’clock, when it clearing up a little, I rode three miles in a southerly direction deviating a little to the right of the main road, to a farm rented from Mr. Forman by Mr. Blennerhasset, at whose hospitable dwelling, I was received by Mr. B. and his accomplished and amiable lady with the utmost kindness and politeness.[205] I could not help contrasting their present temporary residence in a decayed cabin, with their splendid and tasty habitation on the Ohio. Blest however in each other, with kindred souls and similar tastes—possessing a noble library, and still a sufficiency left after all their losses, with a well regulated but liberal economy, for all the necessaries, and many of the indulgencies of life.

Wednesday, August 24th.—After a sleepless night, I woke up early and found it raining, so I had breakfast and waited until ten o'clock. When it cleared up a bit, I rode three miles south, veering slightly off the main road to a farm rented from Mr. Forman by Mr. Blennerhasset. At his welcoming home, I was greeted with the utmost kindness and politeness by Mr. B. and his talented and charming wife. I couldn't help but compare their current temporary home in a dilapidated cabin to their impressive and stylish house on the Ohio. However, blessed in each other, sharing kindred spirits and similar tastes—having a noble library and still enough remaining after all their losses, along with a well-regulated but generous budget for all the necessities and many of life's pleasures.

After dinner I tore myself with difficulty from the social and intellectual feast I was enjoying, and proceeding on my journey through a woody country, and a light soil, I arrived at Natchez a little before dark.

After dinner, I reluctantly pulled myself away from the social and intellectual enjoyment I was having, and continued my journey through a wooded area and light soil, arriving in Natchez just before dark.

I was much struck with the similarity of Natchez to many of the smaller West India towns, particularly St. Johns Antigua, though not near so large as it. The houses all with balconies and piazzas—some merchants’ stores—several little shops kept by free mulattoes, and French and Spanish Creoles—the great mixture of colour of the people in the streets, and many other circumstances, with the aid of a little fancy to heighten the illusion, might have [Pg 321]made one {294} suppose, in the spirit of the Arabian Knight’s Entertainments, that by some magick power, I had been suddenly transported to one of those scenes of my youthful wanderings. When the illusion was almost formed, a company of Indians meeting me in the street dispelled it, so bidding adieu to the romance of the fancy, I sat down to supper at Mickie’s tavern, or hotel, by which appellation it is dignified.

I was really struck by how much Natchez resembled many of the smaller towns in the West Indies, especially St. Johns in Antigua, even though it's not nearly as big. The houses all had balconies and porches—there were some merchants' stores—several small shops run by free mulattoes, and French and Spanish Creoles—the wide variety of skin colors among the people in the streets, along with a little imagination to enhance the illusion, could have made one think, in the spirit of the Arabian Nights, that by some magical power, I had suddenly been transported to one of those places from my youthful adventures. Just as the illusion was almost complete, a group of Indians crossed my path and shattered it, so saying goodbye to the romance of the imagination, I sat down to dinner at Mickie's tavern, or hotel, as it is called.

On Thursday the 25th, I arose early, and sauntered to the market-house on a common in front of the town, where meat, fish and vegetables were sold by a motley mixture of Americans, French and Spanish creoles, Mulattoes and negroes. There seemed to be a sufficiency of necessaries for so small a town, and the price of butcher’s meat, and fish was reasonable, while vegetables, milk and butter were extravagantly dear.

On Thursday the 25th, I got up early and walked to the market house in front of the town, where a diverse mix of Americans, French and Spanish creoles, Mulattoes, and Black people sold meat, fish, and vegetables. There seemed to be plenty of essentials for such a small town, and the prices for butcher’s meat and fish were fair, while vegetables, milk, and butter were ridiculously expensive.

Natchez, in latitude 31° 33′ N.—longitude 91° 29′ W. of Greenwich, contains between eighty and one hundred dwelling houses, as nearly as I could enumerate them. It is situated on a very broken and hilly ground, but notwithstanding the irregularity and inequality of the surface, the streets are marked out at right angles, which makes them almost impassible in bad weather, except Market street and Front street which are levelled as much as the ground will permit. A small plain of a hundred and fifty yards wide in front of the town rising gradually to the edge of the high cliff or bluff which overhangs the river, veils the view of that interesting object from the inhabitants, but at the same time contributes to defend the town from the noxious vapours generated in the swamps immediately on the river banks, yet not so effectually as to prevent its being sometimes subject to fevers and agues, especially from July to October inclusive, when few strangers escape a seasoning, as it is called, which frequently proves mortal. The surrounding country at a little distance {295} from the Mississippi, is as healthy as most other [Pg 322]countries in the same parallel of latitude. The landing, where are a few houses immediately under the bluff, is particularly fatal to the crews of the Ohio and Kentucky boats, who happen to be delayed there during the sickly season.

Natchez, at latitude 31° 33′ N and longitude 91° 29′ W of Greenwich, has between eighty and one hundred houses, as best as I could count. It’s located on very uneven and hilly terrain, but despite the irregular ground, the streets are laid out at right angles, which makes them nearly impassable in bad weather, except for Market Street and Front Street, which are as level as the land allows. A small flat area about a hundred and fifty yards wide in front of the town gradually rises to the edge of the high cliff or bluff that overlooks the river, blocking the view of that interesting feature from the residents. However, this elevation also helps protect the town from the harmful vapors generated in the swamps along the riverbanks, though not effectively enough to prevent occasional fevers and agues, especially from July to October, when few visitors escape what’s called a seasoning, which often proves fatal. The surrounding area, a bit away from the Mississippi, is as healthy as most other regions at the same latitude. The landing, where a few houses sit directly under the bluff, is particularly deadly for the crews of Ohio and Kentucky boats who get delayed there during the sickly season.

Though Natchez is dignified with the name of a city, it is nevertheless but a small town. It is however a place of considerable importance in consequence of its being the principal emporium of the commerce of the territory, and of its having been so long the seat of government, under the French, English, and Spaniards, which caused all the lands in the vicinity to be cultivated and settled, while those more remote were neglected, though in general a much better soil. There is a Roman Catholick church, which is an old wooden building in decay, and there is a brick meeting-house for either Presbyterians or Anabaptists, I am not sure which. These, and an old hotel de ville, or court-house, are the only publick buildings the city boasts, except it be an old hospital, now fitting up as a theatre for a private dramatick society. Several of the houses are new and very good, mostly of wood, and I am informed many (more than half) have been added within the last four or five years. Fort Penmure,[206] on the edge of the bluff is now in ruins, but the situation, and the extent of the old ramparts, prove it to have been a post of considerable consequence. It effectually commands the river, without being commanded itself, and the view from it is very extensive, particularly over the flat swamps of Louisiana, on the opposite side of the Mississippi.

Though Natchez is officially called a city, it’s really just a small town. However, it holds significant importance as the main hub of trade in the area and has historically been the seat of government under the French, English, and Spanish. This caused the surrounding lands to be cultivated and settled while those further away were overlooked, even though they generally have much better soil. There’s an old, decaying wooden Catholic church, and a brick meeting house for either Presbyterians or Baptists, though I'm not sure which. These, along with an old town hall or courthouse, are the only public buildings the city has, aside from an old hospital that's being converted into a theater for a private drama group. Many of the houses are new and quite nice, mostly made of wood, and I’ve heard that more than half of them have been built in the last four or five years. Fort Penmure, [206] on the edge of the bluff, is now in ruins, but its location and the remains of the old ramparts show it was once an important outpost. It effectively controls the river without being overshadowed itself, and the view from there is extensive, especially over the flat swamps of Louisiana on the other side of the Mississippi.

[Pg 323]

[Pg 323]

The first permanent settlement on the Mississippi was made in 1712, and notwithstanding many misfortunes, particularly the failure of the celebrated Mississippi company, founded by John {296} Law, during the regency of the duke of Orleans, the settlements extended in 1727 to Natchez, and a fort was erected there. In 1731, the Indians, disgusted with the tyranny and cruelty of the French colonists, massacred most of them, for which, in the following year, the French took ample vengeance, almost extirpating the whole Natchez race. The few who escaped took refuge amongst their neighbours the Choctaws, where becoming naturalized, they soon lost their original name. The French kept possession of the country until 1763, when it was ceded to the British. It continued under the British government until 1779, when it was surrendered by colonel Dickson the commander of the British troops at Baton Rouge, to the Spaniards under Don Bernando de Galvez. In 1798, in consequence of arrangements between the United States and the government of Spain, the latter gave up all claim to the country east of the Mississippi to the northward of the 31st degree of north latitude, in favour of the former, who erected it into a territorial government, under the name of the Mississippi territory.

The first permanent settlement on the Mississippi was established in 1712, and despite many challenges, especially the failure of the famous Mississippi Company founded by John Law during the regency of the Duke of Orleans, the settlements expanded to Natchez by 1727, where a fort was built. In 1731, frustrated with the tyranny and brutality of the French colonists, the Indians killed most of them. The following year, the French sought revenge, nearly wiping out the entire Natchez tribe. The few survivors took refuge with their neighbors, the Choctaws, and became integrated, soon losing their original identity. The French held onto the territory until 1763, when it was ceded to the British. It remained under British rule until 1779, when Colonel Dickson, the commander of the British troops at Baton Rouge, surrendered it to the Spaniards led by Don Bernando de Galvez. In 1798, as part of agreements between the United States and the Spanish government, Spain renounced all claims to the land east of the Mississippi north of the 31st parallel, in favor of the United States, which then created a territorial government known as the Mississippi Territory.

Proceeding to the southward from Natchez, I passed some tasty cottages, and deviating a little to the right of the main road, in two short miles I came to colonel (late governour) Sergeant’s handsome brick house.[207] The road led [Pg 324]through a double swinging gate into a spacious lawn, which the colonel has formed in the rear of the house, the chief ornament of which was a fine flock of sheep. The appearance of this plantation bespoke more taste and convenience than I had yet observed in the territory. Riding half a mile through the lawn, I left it by a similar gate to the first, and a quarter of a mile more of an open wood brought me to colonel Wm. Scott’s, to whom I had a letter of introduction.

Heading south from Natchez, I passed some charming cottages, and took a slight detour to the right of the main road. In just two miles, I arrived at Colonel (formerly Governor) Sergeant’s lovely brick house. The road led through a double swinging gate into a large lawn that the colonel had created behind the house, which featured a beautiful flock of sheep as its main attraction. The look of this plantation showed more taste and convenience than I had seen so far in the territory. After riding half a mile through the lawn, I exited through a gate similar to the first one, and another quarter mile through an open wood brought me to Colonel Wm. Scott’s place, to whom I had a letter of introduction.

{297} He received me according to his usual custom with kindness and hospitality, and presented me to his lady and to governour Williams, with whom he had been sitting at breakfast. I was invited to join the breakfast party, and I spent an hour very agreeably. The colonel had been a captain in the United States’ army under general Wayne, and on his arrival in this country, he married a lively, genteel French woman with a handsome fortune. He quitted the army, and joining the militia, he is now adjutant general of the territory. He is a fine, dashing, spirited and friendly Irishman, and has only to be known to be esteemed.[208]

{297} He welcomed me with his usual kindness and hospitality and introduced me to his lady and Governor Williams, who he had been having breakfast with. I was invited to join the breakfast gathering, and I spent an enjoyable hour there. The colonel had been a captain in the United States Army under General Wayne, and after arriving in this country, he married a lively and elegant French woman with a good fortune. He left the army and joined the militia; now he is the adjutant general of the territory. He is a great, charming, spirited, and friendly Irishman, and once you get to know him, you can't help but admire him.[208]

I forbear mentioning my opinion of the governour, as the curse of party pervades this territory, as well as every other part of the United States, and any opinion of a publick character, would not fail to offend one or the other party.

I hold back sharing my thoughts on the governor because the divisiveness of political parties affects this area, just like everywhere else in the United States, and any public opinion I express would surely upset one side or the other.

After resisting a pressing invitation to prolong my visit, I proceeded on my journey, passing several fine and well cultivated plantations, the most conspicuous of which were Mr. Burling’s, Sir Wm. Dunbar’s, Mr. Poindexter’s and [Pg 325]Mr. Abner Green’s.[209] I had now come twelve miles, and it being excessively hot, I stopped at Mr. Green’s to request some fodder for my horse, to which Mr. Green obligingly added an invitation to dinner to myself. After dinner, Mr. Green invited me to look at his garden, which was very spacious, and well stocked with useful vegetables, and understanding that I had been in the West Indian islands, he made me observe some ginger in a thriving state, and the cullaloo or Indian kail, also some very fine plants of Guinea grass, which he proposes propagating. There was some [Pg 326]Guinea corn, and another kind of corn with a similar stalk and blades, but bearing its seed in a large close knob, at the extreme top of the stalk. That beautiful shrub the pomegranate, which, though scarce, seems natural {298} to this soil and climate, was in great perfection, and several beds were occupied by very fine strawberry plants, which are also scarce in this country.

After declining a strong invitation to extend my stay, I continued my trip, passing several beautiful and well-kept farms, the most notable being Mr. Burling’s, Sir Wm. Dunbar’s, Mr. Poindexter’s, and Mr. Abner Green’s. [Pg 325] I had traveled twelve miles by this point, and since it was extremely hot, I stopped at Mr. Green’s to ask for some feed for my horse, to which Mr. Green kindly added an invitation for me to stay for dinner. After dinner, Mr. Green invited me to check out his garden, which was very large and full of useful vegetables. Knowing that I had been to the West Indies, he pointed out some thriving ginger, as well as cullaloo or Indian kail, and some impressive Guinea grass plants he plans to propagate. There was also some Guinea corn and another type of corn with a similar stalk and leaves, but with seeds in a large cluster at the very top of the stalk. That lovely shrub, the pomegranate, which is rare but seems naturally suited to this soil and climate, was thriving, and several beds were filled with excellent strawberry plants, which are also hard to come by in this country. [Pg 326]

FOOTNOTES:

[204] The seat of government for Mississippi Territory was removed from Natchez to Washington in 1802. Governor Claiborne was authorized to purchase land for a cantonment, and barracks, which was called Fort Dearborn. For an interesting description of Washington at an early day, see Claiborne, Mississippi, pp. 258-260.—Ed.

[204] The government of the Mississippi Territory moved from Natchez to Washington in 1802. Governor Claiborne was given the green light to buy land for a military post and barracks, which were named Fort Dearborn. For an interesting description of early Washington, check out Claiborne, Mississippi, pp. 258-260.—Ed.

[205] General Ezekiel Forman, of New Jersey, secured a Spanish grant and migrated to the Natchez country in 1789-90. See his nephew’s journal, Narrative of a Journey down the Ohio and Mississippi (edited by Lyman C. Draper; Cincinnati, 1888).

[205] General Ezekiel Forman, from New Jersey, obtained a Spanish grant and moved to the Natchez area in 1789-90. Check out his nephew’s journal, Narrative of a Journey down the Ohio and Mississippi (edited by Lyman C. Draper; Cincinnati, 1888).

Blennerhassett retired to Mississippi after the Richmond trial, and remained at this plantation, which he called LaCache, until 1819. He was active in public affairs, serving on the committee of safety in 1813. He removed to Montreal, and later returned to England, dying at Guernsey in indigent circumstances in 1831. Attempts were made in 1842 to secure restitution for Mrs. Blennerhassett from Congress, but she died before this could be accomplished.—Ed.

Blennerhassett moved to Mississippi after the Richmond trial and stayed at his plantation, which he named LaCache, until 1819. He was involved in community issues, serving on the safety committee in 1813. He then moved to Montreal and later went back to England, where he died in Guernsey in poor conditions in 1831. In 1842, there were efforts to get compensation for Mrs. Blennerhassett from Congress, but she passed away before it could be achieved.—Ed.

[206] Fort Panmure was the British name of the Natchez Post, which had been called Fort Rosalie by the French. The English garrison found the latter in a ruinous condition when sent to take possession in 1764. Fort Panmure was the scene of a struggle between English Tories and American sympathizers in 1778-79. See Claiborne, Mississippi, pp. 117-124. The historical account of Natchez given by Cuming, is substantially correct. See F. A. Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 254, note 53.—Ed.

[206] Fort Panmure was the British name for the Natchez Post, which the French had called Fort Rosalie. When the English garrison arrived to take over in 1764, they found the fort in a state of disrepair. Fort Panmure was the site of a conflict between English loyalists and American supporters in 1778-79. See Claiborne, Mississippi, pp. 117-124. The historical account of Natchez provided by Cuming is mostly accurate. See F. A. Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 254, note 53.—Ed.

[207] Winthrop Sargent was born at Gloucester, Massachusetts, in 1753, and served under General Knox throughout the Revolution. Shortly after he became interested in the Ohio Company of Associates, and in 1786 was appointed surveyor therefor. Upon the organization of Northwest Territory (1787), Sargent was appointed secretary, and continued in this office until chosen governor of the newly-organized Territory of Mississippi (1798). Sargent was a man of ability, a scholar, and a poet; but being a Federalist and of New England austerity, he was unpopular among his Democratic neighbors, and was removed by Jefferson in 1801. He died in New Orleans in 1820.—Ed.

[207] Winthrop Sargent was born in Gloucester, Massachusetts, in 1753, and served under General Knox throughout the Revolution. Soon after, he became interested in the Ohio Company of Associates, and in 1786, he was appointed as the surveyor there. When the Northwest Territory was organized in 1787, Sargent was named secretary and held that position until he was chosen as governor of the newly formed Territory of Mississippi in 1798. Sargent was talented, educated, and a poet; however, due to being a Federalist and embodying New England sternness, he was not popular with his Democratic neighbors and was removed from his position by Jefferson in 1801. He passed away in New Orleans in 1820.—Editor.

[208] Colonel William Scott enlisted from Maryland, being at first ensign (1795), then lieutenant in the third infantry, and captain (1800). Two years later, he was honorably discharged and retired to Mississippi. He served as lieutenant-colonel of the Thirty-sixth Infantry in the War of 1812-15.

[208] Colonel William Scott joined the military from Maryland, starting out as an ensign in 1795, then becoming a lieutenant in the third infantry, and later a captain in 1800. Two years after that, he was honorably discharged and moved to Mississippi. He served as lieutenant-colonel of the Thirty-sixth Infantry during the War of 1812-15.

Governor Robert Williams was a native of North Carolina, and had served in Congress and on a commission for adjusting Mississippi land-titles before he was appointed as governor of the territory (1804). The chief episode of his term (1805-09) was the apprehension of Burr.—Ed.

Governor Robert Williams was originally from North Carolina and had previously served in Congress and on a commission to settle Mississippi land titles before being appointed governor of the territory in 1804. The main event of his term from 1805 to 1809 was the capture of Burr.—Editor.

[209] These were among the most prominent of early Mississippians.

[209] These were some of the most notable early Mississippians.

Sir William Dunbar was a Scotchman, who came to America because of failing health, and embarked in the Indian trade at Fort Pitt in 1771. Two years later he removed to West Florida, and shortly after settled at Natchez. Under the Spanish régime he was chief surveyor, and in 1797 boundary commissioner for that power. He was appointed judge of the first territorial court in 1798. Dunbar was a successful planter, and had the first screw-press for cotton, in Mississippi. He also had scientific attainments, and was a member of the American Philosophical Society. He died in 1810, leaving many descendants.

Sir William Dunbar was a Scotsman who moved to America due to health issues and started working in the Indian trade at Fort Pitt in 1771. Two years later, he relocated to West Florida and soon settled in Natchez. Under Spanish rule, he served as the chief surveyor and in 1797 was appointed as the boundary commissioner for that authority. He became the judge of the first territorial court in 1798. Dunbar was a successful plantation owner and possessed the first screw press for cotton in Mississippi. He also had scientific knowledge and was a member of the American Philosophical Society. He passed away in 1810, leaving behind many descendants.

Abner Green belonged to one of the most prominent Mississippi families. He was brother of Colonel Thomas Green, first territorial delegate; his father was a Virginian who came to Natchez under the Spanish régime, and was influential in having Georgia assert its authority over this territory. Abner Green was register of probates under the Bourbon County, Georgia, act, and treasurer-general for the territory in 1801. He married a daughter of Colonel Anthony Hutchins, and was regarded as a model planter.

Abner Green was part of one of the most prominent families in Mississippi. He was the brother of Colonel Thomas Green, the first territorial delegate. His father was from Virginia and moved to Natchez during the Spanish rule, playing a significant role in getting Georgia to assert its authority over that territory. Abner Green served as the probate registrar under the Bourbon County, Georgia, act, and was the treasurer-general for the territory in 1801. He married the daughter of Colonel Anthony Hutchins and was seen as an exemplary plantation owner.

George Poindexter, one of the most able of Mississippi politicians, was regarded by his enemies as one of the most unscrupulous. A native of Virginia, he came to Mississippi in 1802. His first public office was that of attorney-general for the territory, as such conducting the prosecution of Aaron Burr. Having killed Abijah Hunt, a political enemy, in a duel, he was nevertheless exonerated by being chosen one of the territorial judges, which office he conducted with fairness and ability. In the War of 1812-15, he served as aide to Jackson at New Orleans, and became one of the general’s warm partisans, defending him in Congress in 1819. Poindexter was a member of the Mississippi Constitutional Convention of 1817, and the first representative in Congress for the new state (1818-20). Upon his return home, he was elected governor of the State after a campaign of great personal bitterness, but was defeated in an attempt to secure a second term. In 1830, Poindexter again entered politics, being chosen United States senator, in which position he attacked Jackson with as much spirit as he had formerly defended him. Jackson even accused Poindexter of having instigated an attempt upon his life, but afterwards was convinced of his error. Poindexter retired from public life in 1835, but for twenty years longer continued a career of dissipation and excess.—Ed.

George Poindexter, one of the most capable politicians from Mississippi, was seen by his opponents as one of the most ruthless. Born in Virginia, he moved to Mississippi in 1802. His first public role was as attorney-general for the territory, where he led the prosecution against Aaron Burr. After killing Abijah Hunt, a political rival, in a duel, he was nonetheless cleared of wrongdoing by being appointed as one of the territorial judges, a position he held with fairness and skill. During the War of 1812-15, he served as an aide to Jackson at the Battle of New Orleans and became one of the general’s staunch supporters, defending him in Congress in 1819. Poindexter was part of the Mississippi Constitutional Convention in 1817 and served as the first representative in Congress for the new state from 1818 to 1820. After returning home, he was elected governor of the state following a contentious campaign but lost his bid for a second term. In 1830, Poindexter reentered politics as a United States senator, where he criticized Jackson with the same intensity he had once used to defend him. Jackson even accused Poindexter of plotting against his life, but later realized he was mistaken. Poindexter stepped away from public life in 1835, but continued to live a life of excess and indulgence for another twenty years.—Eds.


CHAPTER LI

An Indian monument—Col. Hutchins—Second creek—The Homochito—Buffaloe creek—Long uninhabited wilderness—Remark on overseers—Wilkinsonburg and Fort Adams—An old friend—Mr. Carey’s—Capt. Semple’s—Pinckneyville.

An Indian monument—Col. Hutchins—Second Creek—The Homochito—Buffalo Creek—A long uninhabited wilderness—Comment on overseers—Wilkinsonburg and Fort Adams—An old friend—Mr. Carey’s—Capt. Semple’s—Pinckneyville.

Leaving Mr. Green’s, I soon after past Mrs. Hutchins’s on the left, in whose cotton field, at some distance from the road I observed an Indian mound or barrow, similar to those which one so often meets with in the vicinity of the Ohio, and of which I have been informed great numbers are in this country. Mrs. Hutchins is the widow of a col. Hutchins, who was a half-pay British officer, had considerable landed property, was very hospitable, and had great influence in the political business of the territory, which by the manner he used it, acquired him the character of an ambitious monarchist.[210]

Leaving Mr. Green’s, I soon passed Mrs. Hutchins’s house on the left. In her cotton field, a bit away from the road, I noticed an Indian mound or barrow, similar to those often found around Ohio, and I've been told there are many of them in this area. Mrs. Hutchins is the widow of Colonel Hutchins, a half-pay British officer who owned a lot of land, was very welcoming, and had significant influence in the territory's politics. His way of using that influence gave him a reputation as an ambitious monarchist.[210]

This and all the neighbouring plantations are called the Second creek settlement from a rivulet of that name which [Pg 327]flows from the eastward towards the Mississippi. The soil is much superiour to that near Natchez, and the farms are generally the best improved in the territory. I observed a very handsome coach under a shed near Mrs. Hutchins’s cottage, which was the only one I had seen in this country.

This and all the nearby plantations are known as the Second Creek settlement, named after a small stream that flows eastward toward the Mississippi. The soil here is much better than that around Natchez, and the farms are generally the best kept in the territory. I noticed a really nice coach under a shed by Mrs. Hutchins’s cottage, which was the only one I had seen in this area.

The road led from hence southerly through pleasant open woods, with very few plantations in sight, {299} eight miles, to Greaton’s tavern on the right bank of the Homochito. After putting up my horse, I joined Mr. Greaton in fishing, he providing me with a rod and line—I was unsuccessful, but he caught some delicate cat-fish, and four fine carp, about a pound and a half each. A thunder shower interrupting our sport, we returned to the house, supped on our fish, coffee, and bread and butter, and retired for the night.

The road went south through nice open woods, with very few farms in sight, {299} for eight miles to Greaton’s tavern on the right side of the Homochito. After I tied up my horse, I joined Mr. Greaton for fishing; he supplied me with a rod and line. I didn’t have any luck, but he caught a few delicate catfish and four nice carp, each weighing about a pound and a half. A thunderstorm interrupted our fishing, so we went back to the house, had dinner with our fish, coffee, and bread and butter, and went to bed for the night.

The Homochito is a beautiful little river of clear water, and a sandy bottom, here about fifty yards wide. It falls into the Mississippi ten or twelve miles from hence, on its banks ten miles higher up, is a fine thriving settlement, called the Jersey settlement, from the inhabitants having generally emigrated from that state; and 10 miles still higher or more north easterly, the lake road from Orleans to Natchez crosses it.

The Homochito is a lovely little river with clear water and a sandy bottom, about fifty yards wide. It flows into the Mississippi ten or twelve miles from here. On its banks, ten miles upstream, is a vibrant settlement known as the Jersey settlement, named because the residents mostly came from that state. Another ten miles further northeast, the lake road from Orleans to Natchez crosses it.

Friday 26th, I was ferried across the Homochito by an old Spaniard, in a flat which he hauled over by a rope leading through two rollers fixed on the gunwale. I found the country hilly, but the road was pleasant, and the soil rich, though thinly inhabited. I had eight miles to Mrs. Crosby’s, a remarkably fat widow, who keeps a tavern and receives the toll of a bridge over Buffaloe creek, which is a deep, slow and muddy little river, joining the Mississippi, six or seven miles from hence, through a long and extensive swamp. My fat landlady made breakfast for me, while my horse was feeding, after which I pursued my way to the left of [Pg 328]the swamp, mounting into a hilly country, covered with a thick cane brake, through which a wagon road is cut in a S. W. direction eleven miles, without settlement, house or water, in all that distance, so that it is both fatiguing and dreary.

Friday the 26th, I was transported across the Homochito by an old Spaniard in a flatboat that he pulled using a rope running through two rollers fixed on the side. I found the area hilly, but the road was nice, and the soil was fertile, although sparsely populated. I had eight miles to Mrs. Crosby's, an exceptionally plump widow who runs a tavern and collects tolls for a bridge over Buffaloe Creek, which is a deep, slow, and muddy little river that connects to the Mississippi six or seven miles away, through a long and vast swamp. My chubby landlady made breakfast for me while my horse was eating, and after that, I continued my journey to the left of the swamp, climbing into a hilly region covered with dense cane brakes, where a wagon road is cut southwest for eleven miles without any settlements, houses, or water in that entire stretch, making it both exhausting and monotonous.

I emerged from the hills and canes over a small creek, at a fine plantation of a Mr. Percy. My horse being fatigued, I stopped to request a little {300} fodder for him, which was accorded with a very ill grace by the overseer, the proprietor residing at Washington. And here I will remark that the overseers of plantations in this whole territory, are for the most part a rough, unpolished, uncouth class of people, which perhaps proceeds from their being made use of literally as negro drivers, to keep those unfortunate wretches to their work in the field, and to correct them for all real or supposed offences.—They do this with their own hands, and not as in the sugar colonies, by one of the slaves themselves, appointed for that purpose and called the driver. This renders them callous to every thing like sentiment or feeling, and gives them a roughness and abruptness in their manners, which is extremely disagreeable and disgusting.

I came out from the hills and cane fields over a small creek, at a nice plantation owned by Mr. Percy. My horse was tired, so I stopped to ask for a little {300} feed for him, which the overseer granted with a very bad attitude, as the owner was living in Washington. I want to point out that the overseers of plantations in this whole area are mostly a rough, unrefined, and uncivilized group of people. This may be because they are literally used as drivers for the enslaved people, keeping those unfortunate individuals working in the fields and punishing them for any real or imagined offenses. They do this with their own hands, unlike in the sugar colonies, where it’s typically done by one of the slaves appointed as the driver. This makes them insensitive to any kind of sentiment or feeling, giving them a harshness and rudeness in their behavior that is very unpleasant and off-putting.

A good road with a ridge of hills called Loftus’s heights on the left, and the swamp which commenced at Buffaloe creek on the right, leads from hence to Fort Adams in a distance of six miles, there being a few plantations on both sides of the road, those on the right joining the swamp, and the left hand ones being on the broken land beyond the cliffs and hills.[211]

A decent road leads from here to Fort Adams, about six miles away, with Loftus’s Heights hills on the left and a swamp starting at Buffaloe Creek on the right. There are a few farms along both sides of the road; the ones on the right are next to the swamp, while those on the left are on the rough terrain beyond the cliffs and hills.[211]

Fort Adams or Wilkinsonburg is a poor little village of a [Pg 329]dozen houses, most of them in decay, hemmed in between the heights and the river. The fort from whence it derives its first name, is situated on a bluff overhanging the river, at the extremity of the ridge of Loftus’s heights. It is about one hundred feet above the ordinary level of the Mississippi, which is not more than three hundred yards wide here, so that the fort completely commands it, with several small brass cannon and two small brass howitzers mounted “en barbette.” The fort which is faced with brick, has only a level superficies large enough for one bastion, with a small barrack inside, the {301} whole of which is commanded by a block-house a hundred and fifty feet higher, on the sharp peak of a very steep hill, which in time of war might serve as a look out, as well as a post, as it commands a most extensive view over the surrounding wilderness of forest, as well as the meanders of the river for several miles.

Fort Adams, or Wilkinsonburg, is a small, rundown village with about a dozen houses, most of which are falling apart, situated between the hills and the river. The fort, which gives the village its first name, is located on a bluff overlooking the river at the far end of Loftus's heights. It's approximately one hundred feet above the usual level of the Mississippi, which is only about three hundred yards wide at this point. This means the fort has a clear view of the river, equipped with several small brass cannons and two small brass howitzers mounted on the ramparts. The fort is made of brick and has a flat area large enough for one bastion, along with a small barrack inside. The entire site is under the watch of a blockhouse that sits one hundred and fifty feet higher, on the sharp peak of a steep hill. In wartime, this position could serve as both a lookout and a stronghold, offering an extensive view over the surrounding wilderness and several miles of river bends.

The ridge of hills near Natchez, bounds the prospect to the northward, but there is nothing for the eye to rest on, not even a plantation to be seen, as they are all veiled by the surrounding forests, the gloom of which is heightened by the idea, that a principal portion of the vast tract in sight, is nothing but an unwholesome swamp, which will cost thousands of lives before it can ever be made habitable, or fit for cultivation. This is experienced in a great degree at Fort Adams, which on account of its insalubrity, is deserted by its garrison, a subaltern with a platoon being left in it, to guard the pass, and prevent smuggling—while the garrison inhabits a pleasant cantonment in the hills towards Pinckneyville, about five miles distant. A path descends gradually from the block-house to the town, along a very narrow ridge, about the middle of which is the burying place of the garrison, the graves of the officers being conspicuous by head stones with the name, rank, and time of decease. Two or three are interred here who have been shot [Pg 330]in duels, to which barbarous custom they are much addicted in the American army.

The ridge of hills near Natchez limits the view to the north, but there’s nothing for the eyes to settle on, not even a plantation in sight, as they are all hidden by the surrounding forests. The darkness of the woods is intensified by the thought that a large part of the vast area visible is just an unhealthy swamp, which will cost thousands of lives before it can be made livable or suitable for farming. This is particularly evident at Fort Adams, which due to its unhealthiness, has been abandoned by its troops, leaving just a junior officer and a small unit to guard the pass and stop smuggling—while the main garrison resides in a comfortable camp in the hills towards Pinckneyville, about five miles away. A path gradually leads down from the blockhouse to the town along a very narrow ridge, and halfway down is the garrison's cemetery, where the graves of the officers stand out with headstones that show their names, ranks, and dates of death. Two or three are buried here who were shot in duels, a brutal habit they are quite prone to in the American army. [Pg 330]

There are two gun boats moored a little above the fort, which, with the long view up the river, and the flat country on the opposite bank put me in mind of the river Shannon at Tarbet in Ireland; to which however it is far inferiour in breadth as well as in magnificence, and variety of scenery. The unhealthiness of its scite is probably the reason that {302} Wilkinsonburg does not prosper, notwithstanding it is the capital of a county, and is a post town.

There are two gunboats docked just above the fort, and with the long view up the river and the flat land on the opposite bank, it reminds me of the River Shannon at Tarbet in Ireland. However, it falls short in both width and grandeur, as well as in the diversity of scenery. The unhealthiness of its location is probably why Wilkinsonburg isn’t thriving, even though it’s the county seat and a post town.

I put up at Marsalis’s tavern, where my old and esteemed friend, doctor H——, lodged. I found him confined by a severe attack of the dysentery, which however did not prevent his giving me a cordial and a joyous welcome. Notwithstanding the poverty of the place, Marsalis gave us a tolerably good supper, according to the custom of the country, of coffee, bread and butter, sliced bacon, and a fine dish of gaspar-goo, the best fish I had yet tasted of the produce of the Mississippi.

I stayed at Marsalis’s tavern, where my old and respected friend, Dr. H——, was staying. I found him struggling with a severe case of dysentery, but that didn’t stop him from giving me a warm and cheerful welcome. Despite the place being rather shabby, Marsalis served us a decent dinner, which was typical for the area: coffee, bread and butter, sliced bacon, and a great dish of gaspar-goo, the best fish I had tasted from the Mississippi so far.

Saturday, 27th—My horse being foundered, doctor H—— accommodated me with another very good one, and after breakfast I proceeded on a good road to the south-eastward, over the most broken and hilly country I had yet seen in the territory, it leading sometimes along the brink of some high and steep precipices, but is kept in good order by the troops encamped in the neighbourhood. At four miles I kept to the left towards Pinckneyville, instead of turning to the right to the camp, at a mile’s distance, as I intended to visit it on my return. I passed two small plantations near the forks of the road, they being the only ones between Wilkinsonburg and Mr. Carey’s, which was three miles farther, the country becoming gradually less broken.

Saturday, 27th—Since my horse was foundered, Dr. H—— lent me a really good one, and after breakfast, I set off on a decent road heading southeast, through the most rugged and hilly terrain I had encountered in the territory. The path occasionally ran along the edge of some high, steep cliffs but was well-maintained by the troops camped nearby. After four miles, I took a left toward Pinckneyville instead of turning right to the camp, which was about a mile away, as I planned to visit it on my way back. I passed two small farms near the fork in the road; they were the only ones between Wilkinsonburg and Mr. Carey’s, which was three miles ahead, with the landscape becoming gradually less rugged.

Mr. Carey, to whom I had a letter from H——, received me with cordial hospitality, but there was nothing strange [Pg 331]in that, he being a native of Erin, that country so noted for this now unfashionable virtue.[212]

Mr. Carey, who I had a letter from H——, welcomed me with warm hospitality, but there was nothing unusual about that since he was from Ireland, a place well-known for this now out-of-date virtue. [Pg 331]

{303} After dinner I went half a mile farther to Capt. Robert Semple’s, brother to my friend Steele Semple, Esq. of Pittsburgh. He was formerly a captain in the United States’ army, and is now owner of a very fine plantation, where he resides, living in a style of well regulated, gentlemanly taste and liberality.—From him and his amiable lady I experienced a most friendly reception, and remaining with them until next morning (Sunday, 28th) I proceeded on my route, going back to Mr. Carey’s. Keeping his plantation on the left, two miles S. S. E. brought me to Pinckneyville. On arriving at Mr. Carey’s yesterday, I had got out of the broken hilly country, and I was now in one of alternate plains and gently sloping hills affording fine situations for plantations, mostly occupied.

{303} After dinner, I walked half a mile further to Capt. Robert Semple’s place, who is the brother of my friend Steele Semple, Esq. from Pittsburgh. He used to be a captain in the United States Army and now owns a beautiful plantation where he lives in a manner that reflects good taste and generosity. I received a very warm welcome from him and his charming wife, and after staying with them until the next morning (Sunday, 28th), I continued on my journey back to Mr. Carey’s. Keeping his plantation on my left, traveling two miles S.S.E. brought me to Pinckneyville. When I arrived at Mr. Carey’s yesterday, I had come out of the rough hilly terrain, and now I was in an area of alternating plains and gently rolling hills, which offered excellent spots for plantations, most of which were already occupied.

Pinckneyville is a straggling village of ten houses, mostly in decay, and some of them uninhabited. It is situated on a pleasant sloping plain, and the surrounding country is comparatively well cultivated. It has a little church, a tavern, a store and a post-office.

Pinckneyville is a scattered village with ten houses, most of which are falling apart, and some are unoccupied. It's located on a nice sloping plain, and the surrounding area is fairly well-farmed. It has a small church, a tavern, a store, and a post office.

FOOTNOTES:

[210] Colonel Anthony Hutchins, of New Jersey, joined the Sixtieth Infantry and served under General Amherst in the French and Indian War. Retired on half-pay, he settled first in North Carolina, then removed to Natchez in 1772, forming a plantation twelve miles therefrom, at White Apple village. During the Revolution he was a persistent Tory, and headed the party which recaptured Fort Panmure in 1782. Upon the advance of the Spaniards, Hutchins escaped through the woods to Savannah, going thence to London. He was only permitted to return after several years of exile. Upon the installation of American government, Hutchins promptly took the oath of allegiance, dying shortly after (1804) at an advanced age.—Ed.

[210] Colonel Anthony Hutchins, from New Jersey, joined the Sixtieth Infantry and served under General Amherst during the French and Indian War. After retiring on half-pay, he first settled in North Carolina, then moved to Natchez in 1772, where he established a plantation twelve miles away, in White Apple village. Throughout the Revolution, he was a staunch Tory and led the group that recaptured Fort Panmure in 1782. When the Spaniards advanced, Hutchins fled through the woods to Savannah and then went to London. He was only allowed to return after several years of exile. When the American government was established, Hutchins quickly took the oath of allegiance, passing away shortly after (1804) at an old age.—Ed.

[211] Loftus Heights was so named from the Indian attack made therefrom in 1764, upon the British troops under Major Loftus, who were going to secure the Illinois country. The detachment was obliged to retire to New Orleans. Fort Adams was built by the orders of Wilkinson in 1798, and the American troops from Natchez and Vicksburg removed thither.—Ed.

[211] Loftus Heights got its name from the Indian attack that happened there in 1764 on the British troops led by Major Loftus, who were heading to secure the Illinois area. The group had to withdraw to New Orleans. Fort Adams was established by Wilkinson's orders in 1798, and American troops from Natchez and Vicksburg moved there.—Ed.

[212] Curran, in one of his celebrated speeches, thus beautifully described the native hospitality of his country:

[212] Curran, in one of his famous speeches, beautifully described the native hospitality of his country:

“The hospitality of other countries is a matter of necessity, or convention; in savage nations, of the first; in polished, of the latter: but the hospitality of an Irishman is not the running account of posted and ledgered courtesies, as in other countries; it springs like all his other qualities, his faults, his virtues, directly from the heart. The heart of an Irishman is by nature bold, and he confides; it is tender, and he loves; it is generous, and he gives; it is social, and he is hospitable.”—Cramer.

“The hospitality of other countries is either a necessity or a social norm; in uncivilized nations, it’s a necessity; in civilized ones, it’s a norm. But the hospitality of an Irishman isn’t just a matter of formalities or bookkeeping, like in other places; it comes straight from the heart, just like all his other traits—his flaws and his virtues. An Irishman’s heart is naturally bold, so he trusts easily; it’s tender, so he loves deeply; it’s generous, so he gives freely; and it’s social, so he welcomes everyone.”—Cramer.


CHAPTER LII

Enter West Florida—Fine country—Don Juan O’Connor—A whimsical egarement—Capt. Percy—Bayau Sarah—Doctor Flowers—Don Thomas Estevan—Mr. Perrie’s—Thompson’s creek—Bad road—Beautiful plain—Montesano.

Enter West Florida—Great place—Don Juan O’Connor—A quirky adventure—Capt. Percy—Bayou Sarah—Doctor Flowers—Don Thomas Estevan—Mr. Perrie's—Thompson’s creek—Rough road—Gorgeous plain—Montesano.

A mile and a half farther, in a S. E. direction, the road crossed the demarkation line, which divides {304} the Mississippi [Pg 332]territory from the Spanish province of West Florida, at the first house from Pinckneyville, and the last subject to the United States. The line runs along the parallel of the 31st degree of north latitude. It was cut forty feet wide, but it is now scarcely perceptible, from the rapid growth of trees and shrubs, in the short space of seven or eight years since it was opened, under the direction of Mr. Ellicot, commissioner on the part of the United States, and major Minor on the part of Spain.[213]

A mile and a half further along, heading southeast, the road crossed the boundary line that separates the Mississippi territory from the Spanish province of West Florida, located at the first house from Pinckneyville, which is the last one under United States jurisdiction. The line runs along the parallel of the 31st degree of north latitude. It was cleared to a width of forty feet, but it's barely noticeable now due to the rapid growth of trees and shrubs in just seven or eight years since it was established, overseen by Mr. Ellicot, the U.S. commissioner, and Major Minor representing Spain.[Pg 332]

I was now in the district of New Feliciana, in the Spanish province of West Florida. A wagon road through a naturally fine country, with some small plantations at distances from half a mile to a mile, brought me in eight miles to Don Juan O’Connor’s. This respectable old gentleman, to whom I carried a letter of introduction, has a fine [Pg 333]estate, and is building a very large and commodious house, which, when finished, he intends for the residence of his family now in Philadelphia. He is held in great estimation by the government, and throughout the country, where he many years exercised the office of Alcalde, or chief magistrate of the district; but resigning it on account of his increasing age, he has been succeeded by his neighbour, Capt. Robert Percy, formerly of the British navy, a gentleman perfectly well qualified to execute the office with becoming dignity and propriety.

I was now in the New Feliciana area, in the Spanish province of West Florida. A wagon road through a naturally beautiful landscape, with some small plantations spaced a half mile to a mile apart, brought me eight miles to Don Juan O’Connor’s. This respectable old gentleman, to whom I carried a letter of introduction, has a large estate and is building a very spacious and comfortable house, which, when completed, he plans to use as the home for his family currently in Philadelphia. He is highly regarded by the government and throughout the region, where he served for many years as Alcalde, or the chief magistrate of the district. However, he stepped down due to his advancing age and has been succeeded by his neighbor, Capt. Robert Percy, formerly of the British navy, a gentleman well qualified to carry out the position with appropriate dignity and respect.

I remained three days with Mr. O’Connor, at his friendly solicitation, visited by, and visiting the neighbouring gentry of this rich and hospitable country, during which time a laughable incident happened.

I stayed three days with Mr. O’Connor, at his kind invitation, meeting and being visited by the local gentry of this wealthy and welcoming area, during which a funny incident took place.

Accompanying Mr. O’Connor to Capt. Percy’s, a distance of only two miles, through the lands of the two gentlemen, Mr. O’C. conducted me through the woods by a bridle path, instead of keeping the main road, for the purpose of seeing some of his people, who were sawing timber. After riding in different {305} directions for some time without finding them, he at last gave up the attempt, saying we would now take a path which would soon bring us into the road. The sun being overcast, the old gentleman soon lost his direction in a labyrinth of cattle paths, by which we got involved sometimes in a thick cane brake, and sometimes in a copse of briars. I saw he was astray, but without seeming to perceive it, I followed him, chattering on indifferent subjects. At last despair of extricating us conquering his shame of acknowledging himself lost in his own woods—he suddenly exclaimed, “Where is your pocket compass?”—I answered that accompanying him so short a distance on his own ground, I had not thought it necessary to bring it. “You should always carry it in this country,” exclaimed he, a little pettishly. “What course [Pg 334]do you wish to go?” said I—“N. E.” replied he, “ought to bring us into the main road.”—“Well,” said I, “let us leave the mossy side of the trees on our left shoulder.”

Accompanying Mr. O’Connor to Capt. Percy’s, only two miles away, we passed through the properties of both gentlemen. Mr. O’Connor led me through the woods on a bridle path instead of the main road, wanting to check on some of his workers who were sawing timber. After riding in various directions for a while without locating them, he finally gave up, saying we would take a path that would soon lead us back to the road. With the sun hidden behind clouds, the old gentleman quickly lost his way in a maze of cattle paths, causing us to get stuck at times in thick patches of cane and sometimes in a tangle of briars. I saw he was lost, but I pretended not to notice and kept up a conversation about random topics. Eventually, as despair set in and he wrestled with the embarrassment of admitting he was lost in his own woods, he suddenly shouted, “Where’s your pocket compass?” I replied that since I was accompanying him for such a short distance on his own land, I hadn't thought it necessary to bring it. “You should always carry it in this country,” he said a bit petulantly. “What direction should we head?” I asked. “N. E.,” he responded, “should get us to the main road.” “Alright,” I said, “let’s keep the mossy side of the trees on our left.”

Following my advice, we soon heard some one at a distance singing loudly. We took the direction of the voice, and soon afterwards found the wagon road, after wandering above two hours in search of it. Mr. O’Connor’s relating the story good humouredly at Capt. Percy’s did not prevent his being rallied a good deal about it, and it spreading, became a standing subject of laugh against him, among his surrounding friends. The day after this, as I was accompanying Mr. O’C. and some of his neighbours to a militia muster, my horse took fright, at my suddenly raising my umbrella during a shower, and plunging violently, he threw me on my head, but without doing me any other injury than dirtying me all over.

Following my advice, we soon heard someone in the distance singing loudly. We headed toward the sound and eventually found the wagon road after wandering for over two hours searching for it. Mr. O'Connor telling the story lightheartedly at Captain Percy’s didn’t stop him from getting teased about it, and as it spread, it became a running joke among his friends. The next day, while I was accompanying Mr. O'Connor and some of his neighbors to a militia muster, my horse got scared when I suddenly raised my umbrella during a rain shower. He bucked violently and threw me onto my head, but thankfully I didn’t suffer any injuries beyond getting completely dirty.

On Thursday, 1st September, I left Mr. O’Connor’s after breakfast, with the intention of pursuing my journey, but calling at Capt. Percy’s, he said it was his birth day, and that I must spend it with him, {306} and that he had sent for Mr. O’C. for the same purpose.

On Thursday, September 1st, I left Mr. O’Connor’s after breakfast, planning to continue my journey, but when I stopped by Capt. Percy’s, he mentioned it was his birthday and insisted I celebrate it with him. He also said he had invited Mr. O’C. for the same reason.

This was truly an agreeable day to me, it being devoted to social converse without ceremony, while the well regulated and liberal domestick arrangements of the amiable and well informed lady of our friendly host, recalled to my mind the elegant refinement I had so often enjoyed in the society of her fair countrywomen, during my residence in Scotland. To her engaging native manners, Mrs. Percy adds the advantages of a long residence in London, where she seems to have grafted on her native stock, such exotick knowledge only, as could farther expand a mind, already adorned both by nature and art.

This was truly a pleasant day for me, as it was dedicated to casual conversation without any formality. The well-organized and generous home arrangements of our kind and knowledgeable host's wife reminded me of the elegant sophistication I had often enjoyed in the company of her lovely fellow countrywomen during my time in Scotland. In addition to her charming natural demeanor, Mrs. Percy brings the benefits of having lived in London for a long time, where she seems to have added unique insights to her innate qualities, further enriching a mind already enhanced by both nature and upbringing.

Next day, Friday, 2d September, my worthy host and [Pg 335]hostess, after exacting a promise from me, that I should make their house my family’s home, until fully provided in one myself, should I choose that part of the country for my future place of residence, accompanied me on my way, fording Bayau Sarah, which is about thirty yards wide, to the plantation of Mr. Sweezey, a mile distant, where a child being dangerously ill of a fever, Mrs. Percy had for several days before, and even nights, aided the disconsolate mother in the duties of nursing, while her humane and friendly husband prescribed and dispensed the necessary medicine in the absence of the physician—none living nearer than six or eight miles. Indeed he adds the gratuitous practice of physician and apothecary to the office of chief magistrate, and he is equally useful in each department to the surrounding country, while his amiable lady performs the part of a real Lady Bountiful, with judgement and true benevolence.

The next day, Friday, September 2nd, my generous host and hostess, after making me promise that I would consider their home as my family’s home until I was completely settled in myself, should I choose to live in that area, accompanied me on my way, crossing Bayau Sarah, which is about thirty yards wide, to Mr. Sweezey's plantation, about a mile away. There, a child was dangerously ill with a fever, and Mrs. Percy had, for several days and nights, been helping the heartbroken mother with nursing duties, while her kind and supportive husband prescribed and provided the necessary medicine in the absence of a doctor—none living closer than six or eight miles away. In fact, he combines the roles of physician and apothecary with that of chief magistrate, and he is equally invaluable in both roles to the surrounding community, while his lovely wife plays the role of a true benefactor, with wisdom and genuine kindness.

Capt. Percy rode with me about five miles farther, to shew me a tract of land he had in his disposal, on which he wished me to settle, and another, the property of Mr. Cochran of Bayau Pierre, which had {307} been offered for sale. He then bade me adieu, and I went on alone, passing Mr. Sterling’s and doctor Bruin’s, and proceeding to the southward four miles farther, I arrived and stopped at doctor Flowers’s.

Capt. Percy rode with me about five miles farther to show me a piece of land he had available, where he wanted me to settle, and another piece belonging to Mr. Cochran of Bayau Pierre, which was up for sale. He then said goodbye, and I continued on my own, passing Mr. Sterling’s and Dr. Bruin’s. After heading south for another four miles, I arrived and stopped at Dr. Flowers’s.

The doctor was absent, but Mrs. Flowers did the honours of her house to me, with the most pleasing attention, and he returning home in the evening confirmed the kind welcome I had received, and to which I was in no other way entitled than, in addition to my being a stranger (which about Bayau Sarah seems to be a general passport to hospitality) I had a letter of introduction from my valuable and respected friend, judge Bruin, whose name, where he is known, opens every door.

The doctor wasn’t there, but Mrs. Flowers warmly welcomed me into her home, showing me great hospitality. When he returned in the evening, he confirmed the kind reception I had received, which I really didn’t deserve except for two reasons: first, I was a stranger (and in Bayau Sarah, that seems to be a ticket to being welcomed), and second, I had a letter of introduction from my valued and respected friend, Judge Bruin, whose name can open any door where he’s known.

[Pg 336]

[Pg 336]

The next two days were spent chiefly at doctor Flowers’s, and in riding about the neighbouring country, during which I visited Mr. William Barrow, who has a very handsome house, a noble plantation of about four hundred acres of cotton all in one field, and a hundred and fifty negroes. I also accompanied the doctor to pay my compliments to Don Thomas Estevan, lately appointed commandant of New Feliciana, with full powers to act for the governour. He received me very politely, and appeared to be a man of pleasing manners, and good general information, although I was informed that he had risen from the rank of a private in the army, to his present situation. That, however, is a very common thing in the Spanish service, where merit is sure of being rewarded, without the aid of money or great connexions, notwithstanding the character for pride which that nation is taxed with.[214]

The next two days were mostly spent at Doctor Flowers’s place and exploring the nearby countryside. During this time, I visited Mr. William Barrow, who has a beautiful house and an impressive plantation of about four hundred acres of cotton all in one field, along with a hundred and fifty enslaved people. I also went with the doctor to pay my respects to Don Thomas Estevan, who was recently appointed commandant of New Feliciana, with full authority to act on behalf of the governor. He welcomed me warmly and seemed to be a person with pleasant manners and good general knowledge, although I was told he had worked his way up from being a private in the army to his current position. However, that's quite common in the Spanish military, where hard work is recognized and rewarded, without needing money or influential connections, despite the reputation for pride that this nation has. [214]

On Monday, the 5th September, I proceeded on my tour, crossing Alexander’s creek, an inconsiderable stream, and having a good road to the eastward, through a forest abounding with that beautiful and majestick evergreen, the magnolia or American laurel, six or seven miles to Mr. Perrie’s. He was {308} absent until supper time, previous to which I amused myself with walking about his fine plantation, and the best garden I had yet seen in this country. A letter from doctor Flowers insured me a friendly reception, and I passed the night here.

On Monday, September 5th, I set off on my journey, crossing Alexander’s Creek, a small stream, and found a great road to the east through a forest filled with the beautiful and majestic evergreen, the magnolia or American laurel, for about six or seven miles to Mr. Perrie’s place. He was {308} away until dinner time, so I entertained myself by walking around his impressive plantation and the best garden I had seen in this country so far. A letter from Dr. Flowers guaranteed me a warm welcome, and I spent the night there.

[Pg 337]

[Pg 337]

Mr. Perrie is a native of Fifeshire in Scotland, was a millwright, by which profession, aided by an advantageous matrimonial connexion, he now possesses a hundred negroes, and is alcalde of the quarter—yet he would gladly remove to the land of his nativity, if he could do it conveniently.

Mr. Perrie is originally from Fifeshire in Scotland and is a millwright. Thanks to his profession and a beneficial marriage, he now owns a hundred slaves and serves as the local mayor. Still, he would happily move back to his homeland if it were easy to do so.

Tuesday 6th, a good road through open woods brought me in six miles to Doyle’s, from whence, fording Thompson’s creek, (a fine little river sixty yards wide) I stopped at Horton’s tavern, on the opposite side. Mr. Murdoch, the proprietor, from whom Horton rents the house and adjoining plantation, but who reserves a room for himself, having seen me at Mr. O’Connor’s, politely asked me to stay breakfast, after which I proceeded.

Tuesday the 6th, I traveled six miles along a nice road through open woods to Doyle’s. After crossing Thompson’s creek, a lovely little river about sixty yards wide, I stopped at Horton’s tavern on the other side. Mr. Murdoch, the owner, who rents the house and the nearby plantation to Horton but still keeps a room for himself, had seen me at Mr. O’Connor’s and kindly invited me to stay for breakfast. After that, I continued on my way.

All the tract of country from Pinckneyville to near Thompson’s creek, being watered by Bayau Sarah, or some of its tributary streams, is most generally known by the name of the Bayau Sarah settlements, and is part in the United States and part in the Spanish territory. It is esteemed as the finest soil, the best cultivated, and inhabited by the most wealthy settlers, of any part of the Mississippi territory or West Florida, but the land appeared to be liable to have its soil washed away, so as to lose it entirely in a few years after clearing it, on all the declivities. It is on the whole however, a charming country.

All the land from Pinckneyville to near Thompson’s Creek, which is fed by Bayau Sarah or some of its tributary streams, is mostly called the Bayau Sarah settlements and is partly in the United States and partly in Spanish territory. It’s considered the best soil, the most well-cultivated area, and home to the wealthiest settlers in the entire Mississippi territory or West Florida. However, the land seemed prone to losing its soil due to erosion, which could happen just a few years after it's cleared on all the slopes. Overall, though, it’s a beautiful area.

My road now led through a thick wood, much impeded by copse and briers, and it being a dead flat, the whole of it was a complete slough, in some places deep enough to mire my horse to the saddle skirts for several hundred yards together, so that I made slow progress, for the first six miles, in an easterly {309} direction, which had been the course of the road from doctor Flowers’s.

My path now went through a dense forest, heavily blocked by underbrush and thorns. Since it was completely flat, the entire area was a muddy mess, with some spots deep enough to trap my horse up to the saddle for several hundred yards. I made slow progress for the first six miles, heading east, which was the direction of the road from Doctor Flowers's.

I met a man on foot, of a very suspicious appearance, labouring through the mire. He was a stout active fellow, very ragged, and his face disfigured by a large scar across his [Pg 338]mouth. I passed him however peaceably, and soon after leaving a Mr. Carter’s plantation on the right, I entered the most beautiful plain I had seen in this country. It was a savanna or prairie, about six miles long, and from half a mile to a mile wide, skirted by woods, and a few plantations, and abounding with clumps of oak, ash, mulberry, poplar and other indigenous trees, affording between them beautiful vistas of various character, while large herds of cattle and horses appeared here and there, to enliven the scene, which had additional interest from two men galloping after and noosing some wild horses.

I encountered a man walking, looking quite suspicious, struggling through the mud. He was a sturdy, active guy, very ragged, with a large scar across his mouth that disfigured his face. I passed him without any trouble, and shortly after leaving Mr. Carter’s plantation on my right, I entered the most beautiful plain I had seen in this country. It was a savanna or prairie, about six miles long and half a mile to a mile wide, bordered by woods and a few plantations, filled with clusters of oak, ash, mulberry, poplar, and other native trees that provided lovely views of all kinds. Large herds of cattle and horses dotted the landscape, adding life to the scene, which was made even more interesting by two men riding after and lassoing some wild horses.

I stopped and dined at the house of Richard Dewal, esq. on the plain. Mr. Dewal is an Englishman, and alcalde of the quarter. He was absent, but Mrs. Dewal received me with politeness and hospitality.

I stopped and had dinner at the house of Richard Dewal, Esq. on the plain. Mr. Dewal is an Englishman and the mayor of the area. He wasn't home, but Mrs. Dewal welcomed me with kindness and hospitality.

Leaving the plain, the road soon became as bad as possible, to be capable of being travelled. Three and a half miles of it brought me to Droghen’s plantation in a wretched solitude, from whence I had five miles farther of equally bad road, without an inhabitant to Fridges, a Scotchman. In the next three miles I passed three plantations, and then came to the bank of the Mississippi at Mrs. O’Brien’s very pleasantly situated farm, from whence is a view down the river past Montesano to Baton Rouge.

Leaving the flatlands, the road quickly turned into the worst kind of path you could travel. After three and a half miles, I arrived at Droghen’s plantation, which was in a desolate area. From there, I had another five miles of equally terrible road with no signs of life until I reached Fridges, a Scottish guy. In the next three miles, I went past three plantations and then reached the banks of the Mississippi at Mrs. O’Brien’s lovely farm, where you can see down the river past Montesano to Baton Rouge.

A mile farther, parallel to the river bank, brought me to Montesano. This has been lately laid out for a town by Mr. Wm. Herreis from London, who is the proprietor, but I do not think he will succeed in his plan, as the country around is not sufficiently inhabited to support a town, and besides it is too near {310} to Baton Rouge, the seat of government, of the western division of West Florida. There is some prospect of his succeeding better in a saw and grist mill he is erecting, which is to be wrought by steam. It is on a large scale, and a vast deal of money has already been laid [Pg 339]out on it (I have been informed, upwards of thirty thousand dollars) yet it does not seem to be in great forwardness.[215]

A mile further along the riverbank brought me to Montesano. This area has recently been developed into a town by Mr. Wm. Herreis from London, who is the owner, but I don’t think he'll succeed in his plan since the surrounding area isn’t populated enough to support a town, and it’s also too close to Baton Rouge, the capital of the western division of West Florida. However, there’s a better chance for success with the saw and grist mill he’s building, which will be powered by steam. It’s on a large scale, and a significant amount of money has already been invested in it (I’ve heard it’s over thirty thousand dollars), but it doesn’t seem to be progressing very quickly. [Pg 339]

It is called only four miles from hence to Baton Rouge, but the badness of the road made me think it eight, perhaps six may be the true distance. I passed some small neglected French plantations on the left on the summit of a range of low hills, which extend from Montesano, while on the right I had a swamp, out of which the cypress has been cut, between me and the river, the road being very bad, through a natural savanna of coarse grass, intersected by deep ravines, and miry sloughs.

It's just four miles from here to Baton Rouge, but the terrible state of the road made it feel like eight; maybe six is closer to the actual distance. I passed some small, neglected French farms on the left, sitting on the top of low hills that stretch from Montesano. On my right, there was a swamp where they've cut down the cypress trees, separating me from the river. The road itself was really bad, going through a natural meadow of rough grass, crisscrossed by deep ravines and muddy puddles.

FOOTNOTES:

[213] Andrew Ellicott was an American engineer of note. Born in Pennsylvania (1754) of Quaker ancestry, he passed his early life in Maryland, devoting himself especially to mathematical studies. In Baltimore and Philadelphia he became a friend of Washington and Franklin; and at their suggestion was employed to define the boundary between Virginia and Pennsylvania, and later that between New York and Pennsylvania. In 1792, he was appointed surveyor-general of the United States. He also assisted in laying out the national capital. While acting as commissioner for adjusting the southern boundary of the United States with Spain, according to the treaty of 1795, Ellicott encountered serious diplomatic difficulties, and alienated a party of the English inhabitants of the Natchez district. Claiborne’s animadversions, however, in his Mississippi, seem hardly borne out by the facts. In 1808, Ellicott was appointed secretary of the Pennsylvania land-office; and four years later, professor of mathematics at West Point, where he died in 1820. His journal during his employment in the Southwest, is valuable as a record of conditions in that region.

[213] Andrew Ellicott was a notable American engineer. Born in Pennsylvania (1754) to Quaker heritage, he spent his early years in Maryland, focusing heavily on mathematical studies. In Baltimore and Philadelphia, he became friends with Washington and Franklin; at their suggestion, he was hired to mark the boundary between Virginia and Pennsylvania, and later between New York and Pennsylvania. In 1792, he was named surveyor-general of the United States. He also helped lay out the national capital. While serving as commissioner to settle the southern boundary of the United States with Spain under the 1795 treaty, Ellicott faced significant diplomatic challenges and upset a group of English residents in the Natchez area. However, Claiborne's criticisms in his Mississippi don’t seem fully supported by the facts. In 1808, Ellicott was appointed secretary of the Pennsylvania land office, and four years later, he became a professor of mathematics at West Point, where he passed away in 1820. His journal from his time working in the Southwest is a valuable account of the conditions in that region.

Stephen Minor was a Pennsylvanian by birth, educated at Princeton, and early came west to explore the new country. At St. Louis he was persuaded to convey some dispatches to the governor-general of Louisiana at New Orleans, who, fancying the frank but politic young American, offered him a position in the Spanish army. Minor served the Spaniards with address and fidelity. Taking no advantage of his position, he remained loyal to Spain, at the same time becoming popular with the English-speaking inhabitants of the Natchez district, where he was stationed. He was finally promoted to the governorship of Natchez, which he retained until its surrender to the United States (1798), when he became an American citizen, and died at Concord, Mississippi.—Ed.

Stephen Minor was born in Pennsylvania, educated at Princeton, and moved west early on to explore the new territory. In St. Louis, he was convinced to deliver some messages to the governor-general of Louisiana in New Orleans, who, liking the straightforward yet savvy young American, offered him a role in the Spanish army. Minor served the Spaniards skillfully and faithfully. He didn't exploit his position and remained loyal to Spain while also gaining popularity with the English-speaking residents of the Natchez area, where he was based. Eventually, he was promoted to the governorship of Natchez, which he held until its surrender to the United States in 1798, at which point he became an American citizen and died in Concord, Mississippi.—Edited.

[214] The province of West Florida was settled during the British occupation (1764-83), and its population was of the same character as that of Mississippi, to the north of it—chiefly American colonists with an admixture of English, Irish, and Scotch emigrants. Feliciana was not erected into a Louisiana parish until 1811, but under the Spanish régime was made a district subordinate to the Baton Rouge province. In 1810 the inhabitants threw off the yoke of Spain, and declared themselves annexed to Louisiana.

[214] The province of West Florida was settled during the British occupation (1764-83), and its population was similar to that of Mississippi to the north—mainly American colonists with a mix of English, Irish, and Scottish immigrants. Feliciana wasn't established as a Louisiana parish until 1811, but under Spanish rule, it was made a district under the Baton Rouge province. In 1810, the residents rejected Spanish control and declared themselves part of Louisiana.

William Barrow came to West Florida about 1795, entered land under a Spanish grant, and developed a fine plantation. His descendants have been prominent citizens of the district.—Ed.

William Barrow arrived in West Florida around 1795, acquired land through a Spanish grant, and established a successful plantation. His descendants have been notable figures in the area.—Ed.

[215] It may be observed here that the steam power used by Mr. Herreis (as I am informed) is on the English principle, which is said to cost much more than the improved steam power by Oliver Evans, of Philadelphia which costs for a thirty horse power about three thousand dollars. It is said that a Mr. Cohoon, of the state of New York, has even simplified Mr. Evans’s steam principle, so much that a thirty horse power will not cost more than twelve hundred dollars for its complete erection.—Cramer.

[215] It's worth noting that the steam power used by Mr. Herreis (as I’ve been told) follows the English method, which reportedly costs a lot more than the improved steam power by Oliver Evans from Philadelphia, which runs around three thousand dollars for thirty horsepower. I also heard that a Mr. Cohoon from New York has simplified Mr. Evans's steam system to the extent that a thirty horsepower setup would only cost about twelve hundred dollars for a complete installation.—Cramer.


CHAPTER LIII

Baton Rouge—Gumbo—An Irish-French-Spaniard—The governour—Mrs. O’Brien’s—Journey on return—An American camp—Extensive prospect—Tomlinson’s.

Baton Rouge—Gumbo—An Irish-French-Spaniard—The governor—Mrs. O’Brien’s—Journey home—An American camp—Wide view—Tomlinson’s.

Arriving at Baton Rouge, on enquiry I was informed that Madame Le Gendre’s was the {311} most respectable auberge, I accordingly stopt there, and found a number of genteel men, Frenchmen, Spaniards, English and Americans, with about a dozen of whom I sat down to supper, quite a la Française. The table was well covered with different made dishes, and a variety of vegetables, among which the most conspicuous, was a large dish of gumbo, served by the hostess at the head, which seemed to be a standing dish, and much in repute, as almost every one was helped to it. It is made by boiling ocroc until it is tender, and seasoning it with a little bit of fat bacon. It then becomes [Pg 340]so ropy and slimy as to make it difficult with either knife, spoon or fork, to carry it to the mouth, without the plate and mouth being connected by a long string, so that it is a most awkward dish to a stranger, who besides, seldom relishes it, but it is a standing dish among the French creoles, as much as soup and bouilli is in France, or the olla in Spain.

When I arrived in Baton Rouge, I asked around and was told that Madame Le Gendre’s was the most respectable inn, so I decided to stay there. I found several refined gentlemen—French, Spanish, English, and American—and shared supper with about a dozen of them, quite a la Française. The table was well laid out with various dishes and a mix of vegetables, the most noticeable being a large serving of gumbo, brought out by the hostess at the head of the table. It seemed to be a staple dish and was very popular since almost everyone had some. It’s made by boiling okra until it’s tender and seasoning it with a bit of fat bacon. It becomes so sticky and slimy that it’s challenging to get it to your mouth with either a knife, spoon, or fork without connecting the plate and mouth with a long string, making it quite an awkward dish for a newcomer. Moreover, people who aren’t used to it usually don’t enjoy it, but it’s a staple among the French Creoles, just like soup and bouilli are in France or the olla in Spain.

A bed was prepared for me in the front gallery or piazza, where Madame Le Gendre assured me I should be less troubled with musquitoes than in the interior of the house, and that I should also find it more cool and agreeable. I mention this as a trait of French character, particularly the female, to make a virtue of necessity, and to turn even their inconveniences to advantage, for notwithstanding her assertion that it was solely pour l’accommodation de Mons. l’Etranger, had there been any other place for a bed in her small house, one would not have been prepared for me in the gallery. The musquitoes were sufficiently ennuyants to make me rejoice at perceiving the first dawn of day, when I hurried on my clothes, and sallied out to view the seat of government of the western division of West Florida.[216]

A bed was set up for me in the front porch, where Madame Le Gendre promised I would be bothered less by mosquitoes than inside the house and that it would also be cooler and more pleasant. I point this out as a trait of French character, especially among women, to make the best of a situation and turn even their annoyances into advantages. Because despite her claim that it was purely pour l’accommodation de Mons. l’Etranger, if there had been another spot for a bed in her small house, one wouldn’t have been arranged for me on the porch. The mosquitoes were annoying enough that I was relieved to see the first light of day, when I quickly got dressed and went out to check out the government seat of the western division of West Florida.[216]

About half a dozen tolerably good frame (or wooden) houses scattered on an extensive plain surrounded on three sides by woods at a little distance, first {312} made their appearance, while a dirty little town of 60 cabins crouded together in a narrow street on the river bank, penned in between the Mississippi and a low steep hill descending from [Pg 341]the plain, filled up the fourth side. I walked through the village—it is a right French one—almost every other house being a petty shop for the sale of bread, tobacco, pumpkins and taffia (or bad rum) distilled at the sugar plantations a little lower down the river. It is matter of astonishment how so many shops of the same kind find customers. I observed two tolerably well assorted stores, one kept by a Frenchman, the other by Mr. Egan, an Irishman, to whom I carried an introductory letter from Mr. O’Connor, which ensured me a friendly and hospitable welcome.

About six pretty decent wooden houses were scattered across a large plain, surrounded by woods on three sides a short distance away. A small, run-down town with 60 cabins huddled together on a narrow street by the riverbank, wedged between the Mississippi and a low steep hill coming down from the plain, filled in the fourth side. I walked through the village—it’s very French—almost every other house is a small shop selling bread, tobacco, pumpkins, and taffia (or cheap rum) made at the sugar plantations a bit further down the river. It’s surprising how so many similar shops manage to find customers. I noticed two fairly well-stocked stores, one owned by a Frenchman and the other by Mr. Egan, an Irishman. I brought an introductory letter from Mr. O’Connor, which got me a warm and welcoming reception.

I breakfasted with him, and then went to view the fort on the plain above the north end of the town. It is a regular square with four small bastions at the angles. The ramparts are composed of earth thrown up out of a small dry ditch or fosse which surrounds it, and are crowned by a stoccade of pickets. A few small guns mounted, point to the different approaches, and also command the river, but it is a work of very little strength, and not capable of much defence against a prepared enemy.

I had breakfast with him, and then went to check out the fort on the open land at the north end of the town. It’s a square shape with four small bastions at each corner. The ramparts are made of dirt piled up from a small dry ditch that surrounds it and are topped with a wooden fence of pickets. A few small cannons are positioned to cover the different approaches and also to overlook the river, but it’s not a very strong structure and wouldn’t hold up well against a prepared enemy.

I returned to my friend Egan’s, who accompanied me to the house of Don Gilbert Leonard, the contador (or collector) to whom I had letters of introduction. The affectation of importance which this gentleman attached to his offer of accompanying me to government house, as soon as his excellency the governour should be visible, was matter of amusement to me, who had been accustomed to see less ceremony observed in introductions to men of infinitely greater importance. He excused himself from asking me to dine with him, as he said his family were all indisposed, but any other time that I should be in Baton Rouge, he hoped to have that pleasure. He promised {313} to call on me about eleven o’clock at Mr. Egan’s, as soon as he had made himself up for a visit to the governour, and he [Pg 342]begged leave to retire to dress, although the changing of a silk morning or dressing gown for a coat, was all that was necessary, he having evidently bestowed some time on his person just before our arrival.

I went back to my friend Egan’s place, who came with me to the house of Don Gilbert Leonard, the contador (or collector) to whom I had letters of introduction. I found it amusing how seriously this guy took his offer to accompany me to the government house, as soon as his excellency the governor was available. I was used to seeing less fuss for introductions to people who were way more important. He apologized for not inviting me to dinner, claiming his family was unwell, but he hoped to have that pleasure any other time I was in Baton Rouge. He promised to swing by around eleven at Mr. Egan’s, as soon as he got ready for his visit to the governor, and he politely asked to leave to change, even though all he needed to do was swap his silk morning or dressing gown for a coat, as he had clearly spent some time getting ready just before we arrived.

During the short time we remained at his house, Don Gilbert led the discourse to the politicks of the day, reprobating in most warm terms, the folly of the Spaniards for endeavouring to emancipate themselves from the chains of Napoleon—ascribing it to their being instigated to it by the artifices of that enemy of mankind Britain, to which country he declared himself a sworn enemy. It is worthy of remark, that all this opinionated and ill informed self consequence, proceeded from a son of Irish parents, who had arisen to his present station in a Spanish provincial government, from an obscure situation in life, by a chain of fortuitous circumstances. As he had volunteered himself to be my Ciceroni to the governour, I awaited him at Mr. Egan’s some time later than the appointed hour, which tardiness was of course to give the visit additional consequence. We at last proceeded together, and not finding the governour at home, I told him, I would put him to no farther trouble, but would myself wait upon his excellency on his return from his promenade.—He made his bow, and I was again a free man.

During the short time we were at his house, Don Gilbert steered the conversation towards the politics of the day, vigorously criticizing the foolishness of the Spaniards for trying to free themselves from Napoleon's grasp—blaming it on their being manipulated by that enemy of humanity, Britain, which he claimed to be a sworn enemy of. It’s worth noting that all this opinionated and misinformed arrogance came from a man of Irish descent who had risen to his current position in a Spanish provincial government from a humble background, thanks to a series of fortunate events. Since he had volunteered to be my guide to the governor, I waited for him at Mr. Egan’s a bit longer than the scheduled time, intending to make the visit seem more significant. Eventually, we set off together, but when we found out the governor wasn’t home, I told him I wouldn’t take up any more of his time and would wait for his excellency to return from his walk. He bowed, and I was free once again.

About one o’clock, I found the governour, Don Carlos de Grand Pré at home. He gave me a polite reception, and while his written permission to remain six months in the country (a ceremony all strangers are obliged to go through, previous to making a permanent settlement) was preparing, he entered into a conversation on agricultural topicks, and appeared to be a well informed, and well bred man. He avoided touching on politicks, but Don Gilbert’s sentiments on {314} that subject are supposed to be his, he being a native of France, and of course naturally partial to his [Pg 343]country, whether ruled by a Capet, by a mob, or by a Napoleon.[217]

About one o’clock, I found the governor, Don Carlos de Grand Pré, at home. He gave me a warm welcome, and while he was preparing my written permission to stay for six months in the country (a process all newcomers must go through before making a permanent settlement), we talked about agriculture. He seemed to be a knowledgeable and cultured man. He avoided discussing politics, but it’s believed that Don Gilbert’s views on the subject align with his, as he is originally from France and is naturally inclined to support his homeland, whether it’s ruled by a Capet, a mob, or a Napoleon.

After a friendly and unceremonious dinner with Mr. Egan, I left Baton Rouge on my return, not having any curiosity to explore any more of the country than I had hitherto seen, the cream of which I considered to be the Bayau Sarah settlements.

After a casual and friendly dinner with Mr. Egan, I left Baton Rouge on my way back, not feeling any urge to explore more of the area than I had already seen, which I considered to be the best part—the Bayau Sarah settlements.

Returning again through Montesano, I arrived at Mrs. O’Brien’s a little before dark. It being too late to proceed any farther that night, I stopped and requested room for myself and horse until morning. My request was complied with according to the general custom of the country, but in such polite terms, and it introduced me to so agreeable a society at supper, that I congratulated myself for not having had time to go farther. The family consisted of Mrs. O’Brien herself, and her daughters Mrs. Flood, wife of doctor Flood of New Orleans, Mrs. Saunders, and Miss O’Brien. Two gentlemen from Orleans joined us after supper, which was an additional motive for self-congratulation. As they were travelling my road. They as well as me were strangers to Mrs. O’B.

Returning through Montesano again, I arrived at Mrs. O’Brien's just before dark. Since it was too late to go any further that night, I stopped and asked for a room for myself and my horse until morning. My request was granted, as is typical in this part of the country, but it was done in such polite terms that it led to a delightful dinner company, making me feel lucky I hadn’t gone any further. The family included Mrs. O’Brien and her daughters: Mrs. Flood, wife of Dr. Flood from New Orleans, Mrs. Saunders, and Miss O’Brien. Two gentlemen from Orleans joined us after dinner, which was another reason for me to feel pleased, as they were also traveling the same route and, like me, were strangers to Mrs. O’Brien.

It is impossible to travel in any part of this new country after dark, as the roads are only bridle paths, which are so [Pg 344]darkened by the woods through which they lead, that the adventurous traveller must inevitably lose himself.

It’s impossible to travel anywhere in this new country after dark because the roads are just narrow paths, and the woods around them are so dark that any adventurous traveler is bound to get lost. [Pg 344]

On Thursday, 8th September, I proceeded with my two companions before the family were stirring, and we arrived at Mr. Duwal’s on the Great Prairie, time enough to sit down with the family to breakfast. We afterwards stopped to bait at Mr. Carters, and then went on cross Thompson’s creek to Mr. Perry’s, where we found Messrs. Duncan and Gamble, lawyers from New Orleans, at dinner. Chairs were placed for us of course, and after partaking of Mr. Perry’s hospitable {315} meal, I went on to doctor Flowers’s—separating from my companions, who had each different friends to visit in that part of the country.

On Thursday, September 8th, I set out with my two friends before the family was awake, and we got to Mr. Duwal's place on the Great Prairie just in time to join the family for breakfast. After that, we stopped at Mr. Carter's to take a break, and then continued across Thompson's Creek to Mr. Perry's, where we found Messrs. Duncan and Gamble, lawyers from New Orleans, having dinner. Chairs were of course set up for us, and after enjoying Mr. Perry’s generous meal, I headed over to Dr. Flowers's place, parting ways with my friends who each had different people to visit in that area.

Next day, the 9th September, I went to Capt. Percy’s to dinner, and spent the remainder of that day and night there, and on the 10th, after dining at Mr. O’Connor’s I retraced my journey across the line into the Mississippi Territory, and passing through Pinckneyville, I entered Capt. Semple’s plantation, and rode nearly two miles through it before I came to the house of the proprietor—passing in the way two different negro quarters, and the whole road resembling several I have known through the demesnes of the nobility in Europe, in its variety—through woods, lawns, pastures and cultivated fields, on the whole the most beautiful plantation to ride through of any I had hitherto seen in this western country.

The next day, September 9th, I went to Captain Percy’s for dinner and spent the rest of that day and night there. On the 10th, after having lunch at Mr. O’Connor’s, I retraced my journey across the line into the Mississippi Territory. While passing through Pinckneyville, I entered Captain Semple’s plantation and rode nearly two miles through it before reaching the owner’s house. Along the way, I passed by two different slave quarters, and the entire road reminded me of several I’ve seen in European estates, with its variety—through woods, lawns, pastures, and cultivated fields. Overall, it was the most beautiful plantation I had ridden through in this western region.

I had to regret the absence of my hospitable host and hostess, who were on a visit at Mrs. Trumbull’s, Mrs. Semple’s mother. I was however well taken care of—and proceeding next morning, I deviated a little from the road to visit the camp. As I approached it I met several negroes returning home from a market which is kept there every Sunday morning. On my arrival I was much surprised with a village, differing from any I had ever before seen. [Pg 345]Twenty-four large huts faced a wide open space cleared for a parade, in front of which is held the market. In the rear of these, with a narrow street between, are ten very snug and well furnished cottages, appropriated for the officers, who reside in them, some with their families, and some en garçon. But the most remarkable circumstance is that the whole camp is constructed with cane (the large reed) in such a manner as to render every dwelling perfectly tight and warm. They are all floored with plank, and the officers’ quarters are glazed, and have each a little {316} garden; and there runs through the whole an air of neatness, propriety, and cleanliness, that I have seldom seen surpassed. The situation is on the slope of a very high hill, and the whole country for some miles round, particularly towards the Mississippi, is nothing but a continuation of steep and broken hills, covered with forest timber, and an impenetrable cane brake, except in a few places, where some adventurous settler has found a small spot, not too steep for the plough, or where narrow paths of communication have been cut through the canes.

I regretted the absence of my welcoming host and hostess, who were visiting Mrs. Trumbull, Mrs. Semple's mother. However, I was well taken care of—and the next morning, I took a slight detour from the road to visit the camp. As I got closer, I met several Black people returning home from a market that takes place there every Sunday morning. When I arrived, I was surprised by a village unlike any I had ever seen before. [Pg 345] Twenty-four large huts faced a wide open area cleared for a parade, where the market is held. Behind these, with a narrow street in between, are ten cozy and well-furnished cottages for the officers, some of whom live there with their families, while others are single. The most remarkable thing is that the entire camp is built with cane (the large reed) in a way that makes every dwelling perfectly snug and warm. All the floors are made of planks, and the officers’ quarters have glass windows and each features a small garden. Throughout, there’s an air of neatness, propriety, and cleanliness that I've rarely seen matched. The location is on a steep hill, and the landscape for miles around, especially towards the Mississippi, consists of a series of steep and rugged hills covered with forest and dense cane thickets, except in a few places where some daring settler has found a small patch suitable for farming or where narrow paths have been carved through the cane.

Having gratified my curiosity with a view of this little encampment, I went on to Wilkinsonburg, and spent the rest of the day with my friend H——.

Having satisfied my curiosity by checking out this small camp, I continued on to Wilkinsonburg and spent the rest of the day with my friend H——.

On Monday, the 12th September, proceeding at early dawn, I took a wrong trace about five miles from Fort Adams, by which I was taken two or three miles out of my road, but coming to a plantation, I had some compensation made me for my egarement, by receiving directions for another road to Buffaloe creek, by which I cut off five miles, with the additional satisfaction of having only eight miles without a house, instead of twelve by the main road. I had hills on my right hand, covered with the usual variety of forest trees, and a thick cane brake underneath, while on my left, a gloomy and malignant swamp extended to the [Pg 346]Mississippi, some miles distant. I breakfasted at Smith’s who keeps a tavern, and a ferry over Buffaloe creek, three miles below the toll bridge on the other road. I had three short miles of a bad and miry road to Ellis’s plantation, and four from thence along a ridge to major Davis’s, where I again came into the main road. A mile farther brought me to Big Jude’s, a free negro woman, settled on one side of a broken plain, which seems to have been a plantation at some distant period back, but by the washing away of the soil, it now only affords nourishment to a short herbage, {317} seemingly very proper for sheep. From hence is a very extensive view over the surrounding forests—in which far to the westward may be seen a line formed by the Mississippi, making a great curve that way. Ellis’s heights and the chain of hills running from thence to the eastward of Natchez terminate the view to the northward, while Loftus’s heights do the same to the southward. Extensive prospects occur so rarely in this country of forests, that when a traveller happens to meet with one, he feels wonderfully cheered, although he sees nothing but a horizon of woods, which, particularly when without their leaf, in the winter season, have a very sombre and gloomy appearance, a little inequality of horizon where a hill happens to bound the view, being the only variety; but after emerging from the thick forests and cane brakes, in which he has been long buried, he feels an expansion of the whole system which is extremely pleasing.

On Monday, September 12th, early in the morning, I took a wrong path about five miles from Fort Adams, which led me two or three miles off my route. However, I stumbled upon a farm where I got some compensation for my mistake by receiving directions for another road to Buffaloe Creek. This shortcut saved me five miles, plus I only had eight miles to go without a house, instead of twelve on the main road. To my right were hills covered with a variety of forest trees and a thick patch of cane underneath. On my left, a dark and murky swamp stretched toward the Mississippi, some miles away. I had breakfast at Smith’s, who runs a tavern and a ferry over Buffaloe Creek, three miles below the toll bridge on the other road. I faced three short miles of a bad and muddy road to Ellis’s farm, followed by four more miles along a ridge to Major Davis’s place, where I rejoined the main road. Another mile brought me to Big Jude’s, a free Black woman living on one side of a broken plain that once was a plantation but has since eroded to only support a short grass that seems suitable for sheep. From here, there’s a wide view over the surrounding forests—far to the west, you can see a line formed by the Mississippi, making a great curve. To the north, the view is terminated by Ellis’s heights and the chain of hills running east of Natchez, while Loftus’s heights close off the view to the south. Extensive views are so rare in this forested country that when a traveler encounters one, it’s incredibly uplifting, even if all they see is a horizon of woods. This is especially the case in winter when the trees are bare, giving the landscape a bleak and gloomy look, with just a slight rise when a hill breaks the view as the only variety. But after coming out of the thick forests and cane brakes where they have been for so long, they feel a pleasing openness of the whole landscape.

The road is hilly but good, through a pleasant wood, chiefly of that superb tree the magnolia or American laurel, clear of underwood and cane, and passing several small plantations four or five miles from Jude’s to the Homochito.

The road is hilly but nice, winding through a lovely forest, mostly made up of the magnificent magnolia or American laurel, free of bushes and tall grass, and passing a few small farms four or five miles from Jude’s to the Homochito.

Being ferried across that charming little river, I had a good road through a pleasant country tolerably well settled five miles to Mr. Tomlinson’s. I had a letter to him from [Pg 347]my friend H——, which was no sooner delivered, than both he and Mrs. T. vied with each other in their friendly attentions to me. They insisted on my not going farther that night, and manifested the greatest friendship for the writer of my introductory letter, by the warmth and kindness of their hospitality to me.

Being taken across that charming little river, I had a good route through a pleasant countryside that was fairly well settled, five miles to Mr. Tomlinson's. I had a letter for him from my friend H——, which, once delivered, led both him and Mrs. T. to compete in their friendly attentions toward me. They insisted that I not go any farther that night and showed great appreciation for the person who wrote my introduction through their warm and kind hospitality.

FOOTNOTES:

[216] The name Baton Rouge (Red Stick) is supposed to have been derived from a tall cypress tree, which, having been stripped by the lightning to its red wood, formed a prominent landmark. The town was first settled by the French about 1720, but remained an inconsiderable hamlet, even after the accession of eighty Acadians (about 1730). The British, while in control of West Florida, built a fort and established a garrison here, which was surrendered by Colonel Dickson to the victorious Spanish under Galvez, in 1779. Baton Rouge was incorporated as an American town in 1817, and became the capital of Louisiana in 1850.—Ed.

[216] The name Baton Rouge (Red Stick) is believed to have come from a tall cypress tree that, after being struck by lightning and revealing its red wood, became a significant landmark. The town was first settled by the French around 1720, but it remained a small village even after about eighty Acadians arrived around 1730. When the British took over West Florida, they built a fort and set up a garrison here, which was surrendered by Colonel Dickson to the victorious Spaniards under Galvez in 1779. Baton Rouge was incorporated as an American town in 1817 and became the capital of Louisiana in 1850.—Ed.

[217] Don Carlos de Grandpré was a Frenchman, who held important positions in the Spanish service. In 1779, he aided Galvez in his capture of British Florida, and was left by the latter in command of the fort at Baton Rouge. In 1788, he commanded the Natchez district, but made himself unpopular to the American inhabitants, whereupon he was superseded by Gayoso de Lemos. Upon the latter’s promotion to the governorship of Louisiana, Grandpré was again detailed for Natchez; but on account of the protests of the inhabitants, was removed in favor of Minor. When Louisiana was transferred to the United States, Grandpré was commandant at Baton Rouge. The American inhabitants of this district began a revolt, which Grandpré severely repressed. Upon the successful revolt of the same province in 1810, a son of the commandant was killed while defending the post of Baton Rouge. During the British advance against New Orleans, Grandpré sided with his former enemies, and boarded one of their warships. His later history is unknown.—Ed.

[217] Don Carlos de Grandpré was a Frenchman who held significant positions in the Spanish military. In 1779, he assisted Galvez in capturing British Florida and was left in charge of the fort at Baton Rouge. By 1788, he was in command of the Natchez district, but he became unpopular with the American settlers, leading to his replacement by Gayoso de Lemos. When Gayoso was promoted to governor of Louisiana, Grandpré was sent back to Natchez, but due to the residents' complaints, he was removed in favor of Minor. When Louisiana was transferred to the United States, Grandpré was commandant at Baton Rouge. The American settlers in the area started a revolt, which Grandpré harshly suppressed. During a successful uprising in the same region in 1810, a son of the commandant was killed defending Baton Rouge. Amid the British advance towards New Orleans, Grandpré aligned himself with his former enemies and boarded one of their warships. His later life remains unknown.—Ed.


{318} CHAPTER LIV

Return to the northward through Natchez, Greenville and Port Gibson—Bayau Pierre—General remarks on climate, soil, water, face of the country, manners, productions, &c.

Return to the north through Natchez, Greenville, and Port Gibson—Bayau Pierre—General remarks on climate, soil, water, landscape, customs, productions, &c.

On Tuesday, 13th September, I set out early, after returning thanks to my kind host and hostess. At two miles I passed Mrs. Hutchinson’s on the right; one mile farther, Mr. Abner Green’s on the left; three quarters of a mile beyond which, I left Mr. Poindexter’s, member of congress from this territory, on the right.

On Tuesday, September 13th, I started out early after thanking my generous hosts. After two miles, I passed Mrs. Hutchinson’s place on the right; another mile later, I saw Mr. Abner Green’s house on the left; and three-quarters of a mile beyond that, I left Mr. Poindexter’s house, a member of Congress from this territory, on my right.

I stopped for a few minutes at Mr. Dunbar’s—sometimes known and addressed by the title of Sir William Dunbar, I know not on what foundation. He is a native of Scotland—is a gentleman of literature and philosophical research—is esteemed rich—and occupies one of the most tasty and best furnished cottages I have seen in the territory.

I paused for a few minutes at Mr. Dunbar's—sometimes referred to as Sir William Dunbar, though I'm not sure why. He’s originally from Scotland, a gentleman interested in literature and philosophical studies. He’s considered wealthy and lives in one of the most stylish and well-decorated cottages I've seen in this area.

Passing three or four other large plantations in sight of the road, six miles more brought me to St. Catharine’s creek, now an inconsiderable brook, but in floods an impassable torrent; crossing which I had two miles and a half to Col. William Scott’s, where I stopped and dined with Mrs. Scott, the Col. being from home.

Passing three or four other big plantations visible from the road, another six miles led me to St. Catharine’s creek, now a small brook, but during floods, an unstoppable torrent; after crossing it, I had two and a half miles to Col. William Scott’s, where I stopped and had dinner with Mrs. Scott, as the Colonel was away.

After dinner, taking the road through Natchez, I went to Mr. Blennerhasset’s, where I supped and slept.

After dinner, I took the road through Natchez and went to Mr. Blennerhasset’s, where I had supper and spent the night.

Wednesday, 14th, after breakfast, Mr. Blennerhasset [Pg 348]accompanied me to Natchez, where we made a few visits, in doing which we called on Mr. Evans, whose niece, Mrs. Wallace, a young and gay widow, and his eldest daughter, favoured us with a few tunes on an organ, built for him by one Hurdis, an English musical instrument maker and teacher of musick, {319} then residing in Natchez. The instrument was tolerably good, and ought to be so, as it has cost one thousand dollars.

Wednesday, 14th, after breakfast, Mr. Blennerhasset [Pg 348]took me to Natchez, where we made a few visits. During our outings, we stopped by to see Mr. Evans, whose niece, Mrs. Wallace, a young and lively widow, along with his eldest daughter, treated us to some tunes on an organ that was built for him by a guy named Hurdis, an English instrument maker and music teacher who was living in Natchez at the time. The instrument was fairly good, and it should be, considering it cost one thousand dollars.

I returned home with Mr. Blennerhasset, and next morning very early, proceeded through Washington, Sulserstown and Uniontown to Greenville, and from thence by a tolerably good road, in a northerly direction, twelve miles to Trimble’s tavern, where I put up for the night. I was much impeded in my progress for the last two miles, by the effects of a hurricane, which had happened about a year before, and which had blown down by the roots, or broken off the tops of all the trees in its way—levelling every cabin and fence that opposed its passage, but like the generality of the hurricanes (which happen frequently in this climate and always from the westward) not exceeding half a mile in breadth. Trimble’s family had like to have been buried under the ruins of their cabin, not having had over a minute to escape to the outside, and throw themselves flat on the ground, when it was blown down. Those gusts are very tremendous, being always accompanied by thunder, lightning, and torrents of rain, but from running in such narrow veins, they are very partial, and therefore not so much dreaded as those general ones which sometimes devastate the West India islands.

I came home with Mr. Blennerhasset, and the next morning, really early, I traveled through Washington, Sulserstown, and Uniontown to Greenville. From there, I took a pretty decent road heading north for twelve miles to Trimble’s tavern, where I stayed the night. I was slowed down during the last two miles by the aftermath of a hurricane that had occurred about a year earlier. It had uprooted or broken the tops of all the trees in its path, flattening every cabin and fence in its way. But like most hurricanes (which happen often in this area and always come from the west), it was only about half a mile wide. Trimble’s family almost got trapped under the wreckage of their cabin, having had barely a minute to escape outside and throw themselves flat on the ground when it collapsed. Those gusts are really terrifying, always accompanied by thunder, lightning, and heavy rain. But since they flow through such narrow paths, they are quite localized and not as feared as the widespread ones that sometimes devastate the West Indies.

Next day I proceeded nine miles in a northerly direction to Port Gibson, on a western branch of the Bayau Pierre. This little town of twenty houses is the capital of Claiborne county, and is esteemed the most thriving place in the territory, notwithstanding it is extremely unhealthy, from the [Pg 349]proximity of some stagnant ponds, and the annual inundation of the Mississippi, which swells Bayau Pierre and causes it to stagnate for from four to six months, every year. The ponds might be drained, were the inhabitants not so entirely occupied by business and {320} pleasure, to which two pursuits they devote the whole of their time.

The next day, I traveled nine miles north to Port Gibson, located on a western branch of Bayau Pierre. This small town, with twenty houses, is the capital of Claiborne County and is considered the most prosperous place in the area, even though it's very unhealthy due to nearby stagnant ponds and the yearly flooding of the Mississippi, which causes Bayau Pierre to become stagnant for four to six months each year. The ponds could be drained if the residents weren’t so completely focused on work and leisure, dedicating all their time to those two activities. [Pg 349]

It is thirty miles from Port Gibson to the Mississippi, following the windings of the Bayau Pierre, through a very hilly and broken country, but it is only fourteen miles by the road. As when the waters are up the bayau is navigable for large craft, that season is the most bustling time in Port Gibson, the storekeepers then importing goods and exporting cotton. On the subsiding of the waters, the sickly season commences, and lasts with little variation from July to October, inclusive. This is more or less the case over the whole territory, particularly on the banks of the Mississippi, and in the neighbourhood of swamps and stagnant ponds. The driest seasons are the most unhealthy. The prevailing malady is a fever of the intermittent species, sometimes accompanied by ague, and sometimes not. It is rarely fatal in itself, but its consequences are dreadful, as it frequently lasts five or six months in defiance of medicine, and leaves the patient in so relaxed and debilitated a state, that he never after regains the strength he had lost. It also frequently terminates in jaundice or dropsy, which sometimes prove fatal.

It’s thirty miles from Port Gibson to the Mississippi, following the twists of Bayau Pierre, through a hilly and rough area, but it’s only fourteen miles by road. When the waters are high, the bayou is navigable for large boats, making that the busiest time in Port Gibson, as store owners import goods and export cotton. When the waters recede, the sickly season begins, lasting with little change from July to October, inclusive. This is generally true across the entire region, especially along the banks of the Mississippi and near swamps and stagnant ponds. The driest seasons are often the unhealthiest. The main illness is intermittent fever, sometimes accompanied by chills, and sometimes not. It’s rarely deadly on its own, but its effects are terrible, as it can last five or six months despite treatment, leaving the patient so weak that they never fully regain their previous strength. It often leads to jaundice or dropsy, which can sometimes be fatal.

All newcomers are subject to what is called a seasoning, after which, though they may be annually attacked by this scourge of the climate, it rarely confines them longer than a few days. Every house in Port Gibson is either a store, a tavern, or the workshop of a mechanick. There is a very mean gaol, and an equally bad court-house, though both are much in use, particularly the latter, as, like the United States in general, the people are fond of litigation. Gambling is carried [Pg 350]to the greatest excess, particularly horse racing, cards and betting—a wager always deciding every difference of opinion. On the whole, Port Gibson and its neighbourhood is {321} perhaps the most dissolute as well as the most thriving part of the territory.

All newcomers have to go through a process called seasoning. After that, even though they might get hit by climate-related sickness every year, it usually doesn't last more than a few days. Every building in Port Gibson is either a store, a tavern, or a mechanic's workshop. There's a really run-down jail and an equally inadequate courthouse, though both see a lot of action, especially the courthouse, since, like the rest of the United States, people here love to settle disputes in court. Gambling is taken to extremes, especially with horse racing, card games, and betting—people often bet to settle any disagreement. Overall, Port Gibson and its surrounding area might be the most wild and yet the most prosperous part of the territory.

I dined at my friend doctor Cummin’s,[218] who lives on his fine plantation near the town, and taking a S. W. road of thirteen miles, I arrived in the evening at Bruinsburg.

I had dinner at my friend Dr. Cummin’s, [218] who lives on his nice plantation close to town. Taking a southwest road for thirteen miles, I got to Bruinsburg in the evening.

I shall here conclude my tour, with a few general observations.

I will now wrap up my tour with some overall thoughts.

The climate of this territory is very unequal, between excess of heat during the principal part of the year, when the inhabitants are devoured by musquitoes, gnats and sand-flies, to excess of cold, in the winter nights and mornings, when a good fire, and plenty of warm woollen clothing are indispensibly necessary, though the middle of the day is frequently warm enough for muslin and nankeen dresses to suffice.

The climate in this area is really inconsistent, with extreme heat for most of the year when people are overwhelmed by mosquitoes, gnats, and sand-flies, to extreme cold during winter nights and mornings, when a good fire and plenty of warm wool clothing are absolutely necessary, even though the middle of the day is often warm enough that just muslin and nankeen dresses would be enough.

The soil is as various as the climate. The river bottoms generally, and some of the cane brake hills, not being exceeded for richness in the world, while some ridges and tracts of country after being cleared and cultivated for a few years, are so exhausted, as to become almost barren.

The soil is as diverse as the climate. The river bottoms, in general, and some of the cane brake hills, are among the richest in the world, while some ridges and areas, after being cleared and farmed for a few years, become so depleted that they are nearly barren.

Water is very partially distributed—it being scarce, [Pg 351]unpleasant, and unwholesome, within seven or eight miles of the Mississippi—and it being fine and in abundance from that to the eastward to the pine woods, which generally begin at from fifteen to twenty miles distance from the river.

Water is unevenly distributed—it's scarce, unpleasant, and unhealthy within seven or eight miles of the Mississippi—and it's plentiful and good from there eastward to the pine woods, which usually start about fifteen to twenty miles away from the river. [Pg 351]

The face of the country is also much diversified—a dead swampy but very rich level borders the Mississippi the whole length of the territory and West Florida, from the Walnut hills to Baton Rouge, with the exception of some ends of ridges, or bluffs as they are called, at the Walnut hills, the Grand and Petit gulphs—Natchez and Baton Rouge. The flat or bottom is in general about two miles broad, though in some places nine or ten. The different water courses, {322} which run mostly into the Mississippi from the eastward have each their bottom lands of various breadths, but all comparatively much narrower than those of the Mississippi. The intervals are composed of chains of steep, high and broken hills, some cultivated, some covered with a thick cane brake, and forest trees of various descriptions, and others with beautiful open woods devoid of underwood. Some are evergreen with laurel and holly, and some, where the oak, walnut and poplar are the most predominant; being wholly brown in the winter, at which season others again are mixed, and at the fall of the leaf display a variety of colouring, green, brown, yellow and red.

The landscape of the country is quite varied—a flat, swampy area rich in resources runs along the entire length of the Mississippi and West Florida, from the Walnut Hills to Baton Rouge, with the exception of some ridges, or bluffs as they are known, at the Walnut Hills, Grand, and Petit Gulf—Natchez and Baton Rouge. The flatlands are generally about two miles wide, although in some areas they can stretch nine or ten miles. The various waterways that flow mostly into the Mississippi from the east each have their own bottomlands of different widths, but all are significantly narrower than those of the Mississippi. The intervals consist of chains of steep, high, and rugged hills, some of which are cultivated, some covered with dense cane thickets, and other forest trees of various types, while others feature beautiful, open woods without underbrush. Some areas are evergreen with laurel and holly, while others, where oak, walnut, and poplar are the most common, turn completely brown in the winter. During this season, other trees mixed in display a variety of colors—green, brown, yellow, and red—as the leaves fall.

On approaching the pine woods, the fertility of the soil ceases, but the climate becomes much more salubrious—that will however never draw inhabitants to it while a foot of cane brake land or river bottom remains to be settled.

As you get closer to the pine woods, the soil's fertility drops off, but the climate becomes much healthier—that won't attract any residents as long as there’s a foot of cane brake land or river bottom left to settle.

The pine woods form a barrier between the Choctaw nation and the inhabitants of the Mississippi territory, which however does not prevent the Indians from bringing their squaws every fall and winter to aid in gathering in the cotton crop, for which they are paid in blankets, stroud, (a [Pg 352]blue cloth used by them for clothing) handkerchiefs, and worsted binding of various colours, besides other articles of manufactured goods, which are charged to them at most exorbitant prices.

The pine woods create a barrier between the Choctaw nation and the people of the Mississippi territory. However, that doesn't stop the Indians from bringing their wives every fall and winter to help gather the cotton crop, for which they are paid in blankets, stroud (a [Pg 352]blue cloth they use for clothing), handkerchiefs, and different colored worsted binding, as well as other manufactured goods that are sold to them at incredibly high prices.

The cotton crop requiring constant attention, and children being useful in gathering it, the bulk of the inhabitants cannot afford to spare the labour of their children, so that education is almost totally neglected, and perhaps there are few people, a degree above the savage, more completely destitute of literary acquirements. But as they grow up, they can find time for attendance at courts of law, horse races, and festive, or rather bacchanalian meetings at taverns, where bad whiskey is drank to the greatest excess. Notwithstanding {323} this proneness to dissipation, to the neglect of manners, morals and property, there is a semblance of religion, so that any noisy sectarian preacher may always be sure of having a congregation, if his time of preaching is known a day beforehand.

The cotton crop needs constant attention, and since children are helpful in picking it, most people can't afford to let their kids not work. As a result, education is almost completely overlooked, and there are probably very few individuals, just above a primitive level, who are entirely lacking in basic literacy. However, as they grow older, they manage to make time for attending courts, horse races, and wild gatherings at bars, where they drink cheap whiskey to excess. Despite this tendency toward partying and the disregard for manners, morals, and property, there's a facade of religious practice. Any loud, sectarian preacher can always count on having an audience if he announces his preaching time a day in advance.

With respect to the productions of the territory, cotton is the staple, and since the disappearance of specie it serves in lieu of money. The river bottom lands generally yield from eighteen hundred to two thousand pounds to the acre, the uplands about a thousand. Maize or Indian corn is produced on new land in the ratio of seventy or eighty bushels per acre, well attended. Horses, horned cattle, hogs and poultry might be raised in any quantity, yet cotton so entirely engrosses the planters, that they are obliged to Kentucky for their principal supply of horses and pork and bacon.

With regard to the local crops, cotton is the main product, and since cash has become scarce, it acts as a substitute for money. The river bottom lands usually produce between eighteen hundred and two thousand pounds per acre, while the uplands yield about a thousand. Corn is grown on new land at a rate of seventy to eighty bushels per acre, with proper care. Although horses, cattle, pigs, and chickens could be raised in large quantities, cotton takes up all the planters' focus, forcing them to rely on Kentucky for most of their horses, pork, and bacon.

Wheat would grow well, but it is not attended to, so that all the wheat flour used, comes down the Mississippi. The middle states supply a quantity of salted beef, and the southern ones rice, which might also be raised abundantly.

Wheat would grow well, but it's not cared for, so all the wheat flour used comes down the Mississippi. The middle states provide a good amount of salted beef, and the southern states produce rice, which could also be grown in plenty.

When not destroyed by a frost in April, there are abundance [Pg 353]of early apples and peaches; but the climate is too cold in winter for the orange or lemon to the northward of La Fourche, on the Mississippi, below Baton Rouge.

When not wiped out by a frost in April, there are plenty of early apples and peaches; however, the winter climate is too cold for oranges or lemons north of La Fourche, on the Mississippi, below Baton Rouge. [Pg 353]

The woods abound with bear and deer, which are sometimes killed and sold by the Indian and white hunters. Wild turkeys on the hills, and water fowl of every description in the swamps are abundant, besides smaller game both four footed and feathered of various descriptions. But the chase, either with dogs or the gun is so laborious an occupation, from the difficulty of getting through the cane brakes and underwood, that one seldom meets with game at the tables of the planters.

The woods are full of bears and deer, which are sometimes hunted and sold by both Native American and white hunters. Wild turkeys roam the hills, and there are plenty of waterfowl of all kinds in the swamps, along with various smaller game, both furry and feathered. However, hunting, whether with dogs or guns, is such a grueling task due to the challenges of navigating through the thick brush and undergrowth that game is rarely found on the tables of the planters.

{324} The Mississippi, the smaller water courses, the lakes and ponds abound with cat-fish of a superiour quality, and a variety of much more delicate and finer fish, yet one seldom meets with them, any more than with game.

{324} The Mississippi, the smaller rivers, the lakes, and ponds are full of high-quality catfish and a variety of much more delicate and finer fish, yet you rarely encounter them, just like with game.

In short, the tables of all classes of people have as little variety to boast of as those of any other civilized people in the world. Coffee, although double the price that it is bought for at New Orleans, is by custom become an article of the first necessity, which the wife of the poorest planter cannot do without, and it is of course the most common breakfast. Milk is used to excess, which I have reason to think is an additional cause of the prevalence of bilious disorders.

In short, the tables of all social classes have just as little variety as those of any other civilized people in the world. Coffee, although twice as expensive as it is in New Orleans, has become a necessity by habit, which the wife of the poorest farmer can’t do without, and naturally, it is the most common breakfast choice. Milk is consumed excessively, which I suspect is an additional reason for the high rates of digestive issues.

Proper care and conduct, might in some degree correct or guard against the effects of the climate, and prudence and a well regulated economy, might procure to the inhabitants of the Mississippi territory, almost every comfort, convenience and delicacy, enjoyed in the most favoured countries upon earth.

Proper care and behavior could somewhat counteract or protect against the climate's effects, and smart choices along with effective management could provide the residents of the Mississippi territory with nearly all the comforts, conveniences, and luxuries found in the most favored countries on earth.

END OF MR. CUMING’S TOUR

MR. CUMING’S TOUR HAS ENDED

FOOTNOTES:

[218] Dr. John Cummins was born in Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania, in 1780. Having studied medicine with Dr. Rush of Philadelphia, he emigrated to Mississippi Territory to engage in the practice of his profession, settling first at Port Gibson; later having married a daughter of Judge Bruin (1804) he removed to the plantation on Bayou Pierre, where Cuming visited him. He endorsed heavily for Burr and Blennerhassett, losing by them about $65,000. Burr’s maps left in his care are important evidence of the destination of his expedition. Dr. Cummins was called to Richmond in order to testify at the Burr trial, and afterwards attempted to recover some of the money he had lost, but with no success. Removing to the parish of Concordia, Louisiana, he lived the life of a wealthy cultivated planter—being especially interested in literature—until his death in 1822. The details of his history have been kindly furnished by his granddaughter, Mrs. T. C. Wordin, of Bridgeport, Connecticut.—Ed.

[218] Dr. John Cummins was born in Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania, in 1780. After studying medicine with Dr. Rush in Philadelphia, he moved to the Mississippi Territory to practice his profession, initially settling in Port Gibson. He later married Judge Bruin’s daughter in 1804 and moved to a plantation on Bayou Pierre, where Cuming visited him. He heavily endorsed Burr and Blennerhassett, losing about $65,000 due to their actions. The maps Burr left in his care are key evidence of his expedition's destination. Dr. Cummins was called to Richmond to testify at the Burr trial and later tried to recover some of his lost money, but was unsuccessful. He then moved to Concordia Parish, Louisiana, where he lived as a wealthy, cultured planter, particularly interested in literature, until his death in 1822. The details of his history have been generously provided by his granddaughter, Mrs. T. C. Wordin, of Bridgeport, Connecticut.—Editor.

[Pg 354]

[Pg 354]

{325} In order to complete the description of the Mississippi, we subjoin the following, being Extracts of Notes of a voyage from Pittsburgh to New Orleans, thence by sea to Philadelphia, in the year 1799, made by a gentleman of accurate observation, a passenger in a New Orleans boat, who has been polite enough to grant us his manuscript for this purpose.

{325} To finish describing the Mississippi, we add the following excerpts from notes taken during a voyage from Pittsburgh to New Orleans, and then by sea to Philadelphia, in 1799. These notes were made by a keen observer who was a passenger on a New Orleans boat, and he has kindly allowed us to use his manuscript for this purpose.

Mr. Cuming having stopped at the Bayau Pierre, we commence this narrative a little above that river, in order to shew the state of the settlements of the country at that time.

Mr. Cuming stopped at the Bayau Pierre, so we start this story just above that river to show the condition of the settlements in the area at that time.

February 9. This evening we made a good landing on the Spanish shore, with the river even with the top of the bank. When we had got our boat tied to a tree, I took a walk on the shore, and found it covered with herbs, briers, blackberries and oak trees, all in leaf. I measured the leaf of a sycamore tree and it was twenty inches over. The evening was calm and clear, but the air rather cool, the new moon looked beautiful.

February 9. This evening we made a smooth landing on the Spanish shore, with the river level high up the bank. After tying our boat to a tree, I took a walk along the shore and found it filled with herbs, thorns, blackberries, and oak trees, all in full leaf. I measured a sycamore leaf, and it was twenty inches across. The evening was calm and clear, but the air felt a bit cool, and the new moon looked lovely.

Feb. 10. We proceeded early and got ten miles before sunrise. At half past one o’clock we came to a part of the river where some little time before there had been a hurricane; it overspread an extent of about half a mile in breadth, and crossed the river in two places about one league apart. The tops of the trees had been twisted off, others torn up by the roots and hurled into the river, some lying with their roots above the bank, and their tops in the river. The route it had taken was clearly perceptible, and how far it extended on each hand. Its appearance was like the wreck of creation, or the subsiding of some general deluge. Over this whole extent there was not the least vestige of a tree left, the deserted stumps excepted. At four o’clock, after taking a circuitous {326} route in a very long bend of the river, the vestiges of this hurricane again appeared. It had [Pg 355]taken a north east course, spreading destruction in its train; even the elastick cane brakes were torn up and extirpated.

Feb. 10. We set out early and covered ten miles before sunrise. At 1:30 PM, we reached a part of the river that had been hit by a hurricane some time ago; it affected an area about half a mile wide and crossed the river at two points about a league apart. The tops of the trees had been twisted off, some were uprooted and thrown into the river, with others lying with their roots exposed above the bank and their tops in the water. The path it took was clearly visible, showing how far it stretched on either side. It looked like the aftermath of a disaster, or the retreat of a massive flood. Across this entire area, there were no traces of trees left, except for the abandoned stumps. At 4 PM, after taking a winding route along a long bend of the river, we saw the remnants of this hurricane once again. It had taken a northeast path, leaving destruction in its wake; even the resilient cane patches were uprooted and destroyed.

Feb. 11. At half past seven arrived at the mouth of the Yazoo river. It has a beautiful appearance, rising in the mountains of Georgia, and taking a south west course, empties itself here. Our expectations were now raised on seeing once more the dwellings of men, having floated six hundred miles through savage nations, without seeing a dwelling of civilized people, and were not a little pleased with discovering over the tops of the trees at a remote distance the Walnut hills, upon which is a garrison and some dwellings of United States’ citizens. When opposite the garrison the flag was hoisted as a token for us to bring too, which we obeyed. Mr. M—’s boat was a mile ahead, but was labouring hard to make the shore, knowing the necessity of coming too, he landed, but was obliged to let loose again, and left us to offer an apology to the commandant. All along the bank we saw numbers of Indians of the Choctaw nation, men, women, and children, decorated with beads, broaches, deer tails, buffaloe horns, &c. We had no sooner landed than the whole garrison was in an uproar, making preparations to fire upon Mr. M—’s boat.

Feb. 11. At 7:30, we arrived at the mouth of the Yazoo River. It looked beautiful, rising in the mountains of Georgia and flowing southwest into this spot. Our hopes were high as we finally saw signs of civilization after floating six hundred miles through wild territories without encountering a single home. We were excited to spot the Walnut Hills in the distance, which has a garrison and some homes of American citizens. When we were opposite the garrison, the flag was raised as a signal for us to come in, which we did. Mr. M—’s boat was a mile ahead but struggled to reach the shore. Understanding the need to dock, he landed but had to leave again, so we went to apologize to the commandant. Along the bank, we saw many members of the Choctaw nation—men, women, and children—adorned with beads, brooches, deer tails, buffalo horns, and more. As soon as we landed, the entire garrison erupted in chaos, preparing to fire on Mr. M—’s boat.

The sergeant came down to inform us of the intention of the garrison. Mr. E—, the owner of the boat in which I was, replied that that boat was his property, and the garrison saw the endeavours of the men to land, but without effect, that he was ready to give the necessary information respecting her and cargo, and if any damage was done, he knew where to apply for redress; this spirited reply quieted the mind of the sergeant, and the storm of the garrison subsided. We tarried here a few hours, sold some {327} apples, cider, &c. and then dropped down about four miles where we landed.

The sergeant came down to tell us what the garrison wanted. Mr. E—, the owner of the boat I was on, replied that the boat was his property, and the garrison noticed the men trying to land, but they were unsuccessful. He was ready to provide the necessary information about the boat and its cargo, and if any damage occurred, he knew who to contact for compensation. This confident response calmed the sergeant, and the garrison's tension eased. We stayed there for a few hours, sold some {327} apples, cider, etc., and then moved about four miles downriver where we landed.

Feb. 12. Two hours before sunrise we resumed our voyage, [Pg 356]overtook two other boats for Natchez, met a large keel boat rowing up with twenty oars working, and the men were singing and shouting at a wonderful rate, I suppose the effect of their morning dram, being informed each man gets three every day.

Feb. 12. Two hours before sunrise, we continued our journey, [Pg 356]caught up with two other boats heading to Natchez, and encountered a large keelboat rowing upstream with twenty oars in motion. The men were singing and shouting energetically, probably due to their morning drink, as I heard each man gets three every day.

At 12, we took our canoe and got a quantity of neat Bamboo canes, which we spent the day in trimming. At 5, after passing the mouth of Bayau Pierre, we entered the Grand Gulph, a place formed by a large bluff or high land on the east shore, and a short point of land on the opposite side. The river here is very much contracted, on each hand there are prodigious whirlpools, between which the current runs.

At 12, we took our canoe and gathered a bunch of nice bamboo poles, which we spent the day trimming. At 5, after passing the mouth of Bayau Pierre, we entered the Grand Gulph, a spot created by a large cliff or high land on the east shore and a small point of land across from it. The river here is quite narrow, with huge whirlpools on each side, through which the current flows.

Feb. 13. The country is now a little more agreeable, being partly settled, nor are we in danger from sawyers, they being chiefly swept away by the large rafts of timber taken down every season to Natchez and Orleans, for the purpose of building, &c. The banks of the river are now lined with that beautiful species of cane called fan pernato, or lettania, the stem is of an oval form, and when twisted, makes a handsome walking stick (some of which we got), its top is formed like a fan, and is used for that purpose by some, when dried and bound. Peach trees in blossom were scattered along the banks. Half past 5, we came in sight of Natchez, a town situated on a high hill, about a quarter of a mile from the river. This is in the territory of the United States; here is a garrison, the country round is rich and fertile, thickly inhabited, the climate favourable for producing Indian corn, figs, indigo, cotton, &c.

Feb. 13. The country is now a bit more pleasant, being partly settled, and we're no longer at risk from sawyers, as they've mostly been cleared out by the large timber rafts taken down every season to Natchez and Orleans for building, etc. The riverbanks are now lined with that beautiful type of cane called fan pernato, or lettania. The stem is oval-shaped, and when twisted, it makes a nice walking stick (which we have some of). The top resembles a fan and is used for that purpose by some when dried and tied. Peach trees in bloom were scattered along the banks. At half past 5, we finally spotted Natchez, a town perched on a high hill about a quarter of a mile from the river. This is in the United States; there's a garrison here, the surrounding land is rich and fertile, densely populated, and the climate is good for growing corn, figs, indigo, cotton, etc.

Feb. 14. I walked up into town after breakfast, found it contained about one hundred houses, and {328} beautifully situated, the inhabitants however are much incommoded for the want of water in the summer; staple commodity [Pg 357]cotton, which when separated from the seed and packed in bags, fetches twenty dollars per 100 lbs. There are fig trees in every garden, the ground covered with perpetual green, except when burnt up in the summer by the heat of the sun. There is a beautiful Roman chapel, and a formidable garrison about a quarter of a mile below the town. The hills were every where covered with wild pepper grass, which furnishes the town with excellent sallad. Within a few miles I am told improved plantations may be purchased at from two to ten dollars per acre, and unimproved lands at 50 cents. The head quarters being removed from Natchez to Loftus’s heights, fifty miles lower down the river, we concluded to loose our hold and drop down to that place, which we reached about two o’clock next day, but were not able to make a landing until two miles below the garrison. We collected our papers, and with difficulty from the badness of the route up the bank, we reached head quarters, and inquired of the centinel for the general (Wilkinson.) After waiting a few minutes the general came out of his tent; recognizing us, and after a few compliments, he insisted on our walking in and dining with him, which we accepted. We found him surrounded by his officers, after introducing us to them, he ordered each of us a chair, one on his right hand and the other on his left, he made some inquiry about our Pittsburgh friends, conversed on politicks, theology, &c. and observed that the soldiers were full of money, having just been paid off, and if we had been so fortunate as to have landed at the camp, we might have made great sales. After taking a few glasses of wine I requested to speak to the general in private. Having informed him of my business, and shewed him my documents, &c. I requested him to oblige me with a {329} letter of introduction to the governour at New Orleans, which he [Pg 358]promised he would have ready the next morning. On taking leave of the general for the evening, he ordered a periogue to convey us down to our boat where we arrived in safety.

Feb. 14. After breakfast, I walked into town and found it had around one hundred houses, all beautifully located. However, the residents struggle a lot during the summer because they lack water. The main product is cotton, which sells for twenty dollars per 100 lbs once it's separated from the seed and packed in bags. There are fig trees in every garden, and the ground stays lush and green, except when it gets burned up by the summer heat. There's a lovely Roman chapel and a strong military base about a quarter mile below the town. The hills were covered with wild peppergrass, which provides the town with great salad. I'm told that improved farms can be bought for anywhere from two to ten dollars per acre, and unimproved land costs only 50 cents. Since headquarters moved from Natchez to Loftus’s Heights, fifty miles further down the river, we decided to let go of our current location and head down to that spot. We arrived around two o'clock the next day but couldn't land until two miles down from the military base. We gathered our papers, and despite the poor conditions on the bank, we made it to headquarters and asked the sentry for General Wilkinson. After a short wait, the general came out of his tent, recognized us, and after a few friendly exchanges, insisted we join him for dinner, which we agreed to. We found him with his officers, and after introducing us, he had us sit, one on his right and the other on his left. He asked about our friends in Pittsburgh, chatted about politics and theology, and noted that the soldiers were flush with cash after just being paid. He mentioned how fortunate we would have been to make great sales if we had landed at the camp. After having a few glasses of wine, I asked for a private word with the general. I informed him about my business, showed him my documents, and requested a letter of introduction to the governor in New Orleans. He promised to have it ready by the next morning. As we said our goodbyes for the evening, he arranged for a boat to take us down to our vessel, where we arrived safely.

Feb. 16. The general’s barge came down for some apples, cider, and onions, in it we returned to the camp and dined with doctor C——, and went with him to the general’s, who received us politely, and who furnished me with a letter to the Orleans governour as he had promised, together with the papers I left in his hands. I took my leave and returned to the boat.

Feb. 16. The general's barge arrived to pick up some apples, cider, and onions. We headed back to the camp and had dinner with Doctor C——, then went with him to the general's, who welcomed us politely and gave me a letter to the governor of Orleans, as he had promised, along with the documents I left with him. I said my goodbyes and returned to the boat.

Feb. 17. Having the general’s periogue still with us, Mr. E. and four others rowed her up to the camp, and got his business settled with the captain. This and yesterday had been wet and disagreeable.

Feb. 17. Since we still had the general’s small boat with us, Mr. E. and four others rowed it up to the camp and took care of his business with the captain. It had been rainy and unpleasant these past two days.

Feb. 18. At 4, A. M. we left Loftus’ heights camp, with an encrease of two passengers for New Orleans. Half past nine, we passed the mouth of Red river, which comes in from the Spanish shore, and which is almost full of alligators. We floated during the night about sixty miles, and on

Feb. 18. At 4 A.M., we left Loftus’ Heights camp, picking up two more passengers for New Orleans. By 9:30, we passed the mouth of the Red River, which enters from the Spanish side and is nearly full of alligators. We floated for about sixty miles overnight, and on

Feb. 19. We entered the settled parts of the banks of the Mississippi. At 7, we met two large periogues from New Orleans. The men called to us in French, and asked where we were from, we answered from Pittsburgh. The country here is generally low and flat, and all along the banks are beautiful plantations. The river is here and for one hundred and fifty miles above New Orleans, kept within its bounds by artificial banks raised sufficiently high for this purpose, called the levee, a step very necessary, as the country on either side is lower than the surface of the river. These banks were raised at an enormous expense by order of the Spanish government. At 2, we crossed the mouth of Bayau Sara river, two miles from which resides a Mr. {330} Bradford [since dead] greatly celebrated in the late western [Pg 359]insurrection, in Pennsylvania.[219] A little above this river, on the opposite shore, is a Roman church, at a settlement known by the name of Point Coupée, which signifies a point cut off.[220] At half past three we proceeded with difficulty, owing to high winds, and getting a little alarmed we made shore. Half past six, P. M. we came to the head of two islands both of which stood athwart our way; they are the more remarkable being the last in the Mississippi, except below New Orleans. Between these islands the navigation is dangerous, but a safe and good passage for boats or vessels of any burden may be had on either side. During the night we floated a considerable way, but were driven by the wind to the eastern shore. Our canoe getting entangled in the limbs of a tree, we lost it.

Feb. 19. We entered the settled areas along the banks of the Mississippi. At 7, we encountered two large canoes from New Orleans. The men called out to us in French and asked where we were from; we replied that we were from Pittsburgh. The area here is mostly low and flat, with beautiful plantations lining the banks. The river is contained within artificial banks called the levee, which are high enough for this purpose, stretching for about one hundred and fifty miles above New Orleans. This is essential as the land on either side is lower than the river's surface. These banks were built at a huge cost on the orders of the Spanish government. At 2, we crossed the mouth of Bayau Sara river, two miles from where Mr. {330} Bradford [now deceased], who was well-known during the recent western insurrection in Pennsylvania, lived. A little above this river, on the opposite shore, there is a Roman church in a settlement called Point Coupée, which means a point that is cut off. At half past three, we faced difficulties due to high winds, and feeling a bit alarmed, we decided to go ashore. At half past six in the evening, we reached the beginning of two islands that blocked our path; they are notable as they are the last ones in the Mississippi before New Orleans. Navigating between these islands is dangerous, but there's a safe and good route for boats or vessels of any size on either side. During the night, we drifted a considerable distance but were pushed by the wind to the eastern shore. Our canoe got caught in the branches of a tree, and we lost it.

Feb. 20. At 5, A. M. we got imperceptibly into an eddy, and were detained in it about an hour. We were now much amused with the many beautiful plantations which covered the banks on both sides of the river. On the east side is a handsome Roman chapel called Manshack, about thirty leagues above Orleans.[221] At 10, the wind rose and [Pg 360]blew violently, the river much agitated, our boat rocked, and it was with difficulty we could retain our footing, we rowed hard to make the lee shore, which we accomplished at half past ten, opposite a small but neat house on the western bank, which was occupied by a French family, chiefly of females. They came to our boat, purchased some apples, and we made out to understand them. I took a walk upon the bank, found the garden full of herbs in flower; by invitation I went to the cottage, and in my way picked up a sprig of parsley, the family observing me smelling it, the mother of the children spoke to one of them, and she ran into the garden and fetched me a nosegay of various potherbs and flowers, which was a treat so early {331} in the season—add to this, in consequence of something said to her by the mother, the little female presented me with about a quarter of a yard of green riband, with which she tied the posy. I tarried about twenty minutes and returned to the boat. The wind having subsided, we pushed off. At 4, we got into a whirlpool, in which we were detained a considerable time; this eddy was two miles in circumference, and the quantity of drift wood in it was astonishing. After much difficulty we extricated ourselves and regained the current. As we had now a very quick point to turn, called Judas’s point, we were forced to the opposite shore, and dashed against a heap of drift wood. Mr. E. jumped out on the logs, fixed his shoulder against the boat, and with the hardness of pushing and thrusting, the blood flew from his nose; by these efforts however we got her off, but no sooner were we out of this difficulty than we were drawn into a second eddy; after taking a round in it we got out into the current again, and proceeded. During these disasters, it rained, thundered, and lightened prodigiously. A few miles lower down, we got into another eddy, and were actually floating round in it without having observed our [Pg 361]awkward situation, until called to and informed of it by a person on shore, who advised us to land until the next morning, which we did. It thundered, lightened and rained all night, notwithstanding we slept comfortably.

Feb. 20. At 5 A.M., we subtly drifted into an eddy and were held there for about an hour. We were quite entertained by the beautiful plantations lining both sides of the river. On the east side, there was an elegant Roman chapel called Manshack, around thirty leagues above Orleans. At 10, the wind picked up and blew fiercely, making the river quite choppy. Our boat rocked, and it was hard to keep our balance. We rowed vigorously toward the sheltered shore, which we reached at half past ten, across from a small but tidy house on the western bank that was home to a French family, mostly women. They approached our boat, bought some apples, and we managed to communicate with them. I took a stroll along the bank and found the garden full of blooming herbs. Invited into the cottage, I picked a sprig of parsley, and when the family saw me smelling it, the mother told one of the children to fetch me a bouquet of various herbs and flowers, which was a lovely surprise so early in the season. Additionally, based on something the mother said, the little girl gave me about a quarter of a yard of green ribbon to tie the bouquet. I stayed for about twenty minutes before returning to the boat. Once the wind calmed down, we set off again. At 4, we got caught in a whirlpool and were stuck for quite a while; this eddy was two miles around, and the amount of driftwood in it was astonishing. After much effort, we freed ourselves and got back into the current. With a tricky turn ahead called Judas’s Point, we were forced onto the opposite shore and crashed into a pile of driftwood. Mr. E. jumped onto the logs, braced himself against the boat, and with a lot of pushing and shoving, blood flew from his nose; however, we managed to get the boat off, but as soon as we got out of that mess, we found ourselves in a second eddy. After circling in it for a bit, we escaped back into the current and continued on. During all these troubles, it rained, thundered, and lightning struck fiercely. A few miles downstream, we ended up in another eddy, floating in it without realizing our predicament until someone on shore called to us and suggested we land until the next morning, which we did. It thundered, lightning struck, and rained all night, but we slept comfortably.

Feb. 21. We were again blown on shore, but the wind abating and shifting in our favour we proceeded. We saw for the first time oranges on the trees hanging in great plenty. The wind rose in the evening and dashed us against a tree, the storm continued and we were detained until

Feb. 21. We were blown ashore once more, but as the wind eased up and shifted in our favor, we continued on. We saw, for the first time, oranges on the trees, hanging in abundance. The wind picked up in the evening and crashed us into a tree; the storm went on and we were held up until

Feb. 22. We walked through the fine orange groves, plucked some fruit, and pushed off, and continued floating through a country lined with small plantations, and beautiful houses screened from the {332} sun by orange trees, whose fruit we saw hanging every where in the greatest abundance. Having floated nearly all night we landed two leagues above New Orleans.

Feb. 22. We strolled through the beautiful orange groves, picked some fruit, and set off again, drifting through a landscape dotted with small farms and lovely houses shaded from the {332} sun by orange trees, their fruit hanging everywhere in great abundance. After floating nearly all night, we arrived two leagues above New Orleans.

Feb. 23. We thought it adviseable to tarry here until sunrise, on account of the probable difficulty of making a landing at the city.

Feb. 23. We thought it best to wait here until sunrise, due to the likely challenges of landing in the city.

At 7, we pushed off. Here indeed the banks of the river have a beautiful appearance, elegant houses encompassed by orange groves, sugar plantations, fine gardens, shady avenues, and the river covered with multitudes of market boats rowing, some up and others down, all tend to enliven the views of the passenger, and form a scene truly delightful.

At 7, we set off. Here, the banks of the river look stunning, with elegant houses surrounded by orange groves, sugar plantations, lovely gardens, shady paths, and the river filled with lots of market boats paddling in both directions, all of which bring the scenery to life for anyone passing by and create a truly charming scene.

At a quarter before ten we landed at the city, and after collecting and packing up my affairs, I went on shore with captain Payton, of the United States’ army, who had accompanied us from the camp at Loftus’ heights. We went in search of lodgings, and after seeing the captain safe, he being sick, I walked to Madam Shaboo’s, an Irish lady, who kept a boarding house, chiefly for English and Americans. She had about fourteen boarders at this time, English [Pg 362]and American merchants, sea captains, &c. They were very polite, viewed me obliquely, and no doubt considered me an eccentrick character. After dinner I went in quest of Mr. Clark,[222] to whom I was recommended for advice and assistance. He conducted me to Mr. Lanthois, who I found indisposed. Leaving him I went in quest of Mons. Gourhon, with whom I also had private business. Walking afterwards on the levee with Mr. Clark, I was a little surprised by a gentleman coming up behind me and catching hold of my hand—it was my old friend doctor Lacassigne. I had been wishing to see him, he being of a turn of mind somewhat philosophical, and could interpret for me, and instruct me in the French language, and having confidence in him, he {333} was a valuable friend and companion to me while at Orleans. From the long confinement to the boat, I found my hams, ancles, and knees so weak I was obliged to retire from our walk to my lodgings to rest.

At a quarter to ten, we arrived in the city, and after gathering and packing my things, I went ashore with Captain Payton from the United States Army, who had traveled with us from the camp at Loftus Heights. We searched for a place to stay, and after ensuring the captain was settled since he was feeling unwell, I headed to Madam Shaboo’s, an Irish lady who ran a boarding house mainly for English and Americans. She had about fourteen guests at that time, consisting of English and American merchants, sea captains, and others. They were very polite but regarded me with a sideways glance, probably thinking of me as an eccentric character. After dinner, I sought out Mr. Clark, to whom I had been referred for guidance and help. He took me to Mr. Lanthois, who I found to be unwell. After leaving him, I looked for Mons. Gourhon, with whom I also had personal business. While walking on the levee with Mr. Clark, I was a bit surprised when a gentleman approached from behind and grabbed my hand—it was my old friend Dr. Lacassigne. I had been hoping to see him, as he had a somewhat philosophical mind, could help me interpret, and teach me French. I had a lot of trust in him, and he was a valuable friend and companion during my time in Orleans. After being confined to the boat for so long, my legs, ankles, and knees felt so weak that I had to excuse myself from our walk to return to my lodging to rest.

At 4, I got my documents, with general Wilkinson’s letter of introduction to the governour, and after passing the guards, was introduced into the presence of his excellency.[223] After examining my papers, he asked me if I had a friend who could assist me in negociating my business; I replied I had, [Pg 363]then said he, you must apply to your friend, and if you find any difficulty, I will redress your grievances, I bowed, thanked him, and took my leave, feeling well pleased so far.

At 4, I received my documents along with General Wilkinson’s letter of introduction to the governor. After passing through security, I was brought into the presence of his excellency. After looking over my papers, he asked if I had a friend who could help me with my business. I replied that I did. Then he said I should reach out to my friend, and if I ran into any issues, I could come back to him for help. I bowed, thanked him, and left, feeling pretty satisfied so far. [Pg 363]

Sunday, Feb. 24. After breakfast I went to Mr. E——’s boat, who I found selling apples wholesale and retail, to a crowd of people on the shore. Not relishing this kind of throng of business on a Sunday, I soon retired to my lodgings. And here I must remark, that there is no distinction or difference made by the inhabitants between a Sabbath and any other day in the week, only the stores are fuller of purchasers on the former, the stalls in the streets covered with merchandize, the mechanicks engaged at their work, women seen sewing, and at my lodgings, the female slaves were ironing linen in the publick room. After dinner, Dr. Lacassigne called on me and we took a walk around the skirts of the city. On our way to the upper fort we saw vast numbers of negro slaves, men, women, and children, assembled together on the levee, druming, fifing, and dancing, in large rings. Passing by the taverns or coffee houses, you may discover gentlemen playing at billiards, and as these tables are all exposed to publick view by reason of the large wide doors being left open, no one need be at the trouble of entering in to satisfy {334} his curiosity. We traversed round the whole city, which afforded me much amusement.

Sunday, Feb. 24. After breakfast, I went to Mr. E——’s boat, where he was selling apples in bulk and individually to a crowd of people on the shore. Not enjoying this kind of busy scene on a Sunday, I soon went back to my place. I should point out that the locals don’t make any distinction between a Sabbath and any other day of the week; the stores are just busier on Sundays, with street stalls filled with merchandise, workers engaged in their tasks, women seen sewing, and at my place, the female slaves were ironing linens in the common room. After lunch, Dr. Lacassigne visited me, and we took a walk around the outskirts of the city. On our way to the upper fort, we noticed a large group of Black slaves—men, women, and children—gathered on the levee, drumming, playing the fife, and dancing in big circles. Passing by the taverns or coffee houses, you could see gentlemen playing billiards, and since these tables are all in plain sight with the big doors wide open, there’s no need to go inside just to satisfy your curiosity. We walked around the entire city, which was very entertaining for me.

Feb. 25. In company with the doctor I went up the river half a mile to the house of Mr. Sarpe, which was situated in a handsome garden of considerable extent, in which were fig trees in abundance, pomegranates, and a large grove of orange trees. And what a little surprised me was to see three stages of the progression of vegetation on the same tree at the same time, that is, the blossom, the green fruit, and those yellow and fully ripe, which was the situation of the orange trees in Mr. Sarpe’s garden. I had [Pg 364]not been made acquainted with this fact before, and therefore was obliged to shew my ignorance on the occasion. Dr. Lacassigne kept his residence here, and had his room detached from Mr. Sarpe’s house, but in the same garden. It was surrounded with palisadoes of cypress and lined within by orange trees, whose fruit suspended on all hands. The door opened to the river, over the top of the room was an electrical conductor, the point of which was elevated three yards above, but divided at the ridge of the house, and ran down each side of the roof and sides of the wall into the ground. Owing to the extreme heat of the climate the air is more frequently inpregnated with electrical fluid, the clouds more frequently charged and discharged, the explosions louder, and the preparations to ward off the effect produced by it more general than in colder climates. The doctor’s apartment was furnished with a table, two or three chairs, two beds, and a handsome library, composed of the Encyclopedia, the works of Voltaire, Rosseau, and a variety of other works, mathematical, astronomical, philosophical, French and English. Knowing that I walked with a stick, the doctor had prepared two, of the young orange tree, and presented them to me.

Feb. 25. Accompanied by the doctor, I went up the river half a mile to Mr. Sarpe's house, which was situated in a beautiful, large garden filled with plenty of fig trees, pomegranates, and a big grove of orange trees. What surprised me a bit was seeing three stages of growth on the same tree at once: blossoms, unripe green fruit, and fully ripe yellow oranges, which was the case with the orange trees in Mr. Sarpe’s garden. I hadn’t known this before, so I had to admit my ignorance. Dr. Lacassigne lived here, in a separate room from Mr. Sarpe’s house but still in the same garden. His space was surrounded by cypress fencing and lined with orange trees, their fruit hanging everywhere. The door opened to the river, and there was an electrical conductor above the room, its point raised three yards high but split at the roof ridge and running down each side of the roof and wall into the ground. Because of the intense heat in this climate, the air is often filled with electrical energy, the clouds frequently charged and discharging, the noises are louder, and the precautions taken to counteract its effects are more common than in cooler climates. The doctor’s room was equipped with a table, a couple of chairs, two beds, and a nice library containing the Encyclopedia, works by Voltaire, Rousseau, and various other texts on math, astronomy, philosophy, in both French and English. Knowing that I walked with a stick, the doctor had prepared two from the young orange trees and offered them to me.

{335} Feb. 26. Paid Mr. E— a visit and found him still busy in selling off his apples, &c.

{335} Feb. 26. I visited Mr. E— and found him still busy selling his apples, etc.

March 1. Having a fifteen hundred gallon still consigned to me for sale by Mr. S—, of Pittsburgh, I walked into the country with the doctor to a Mr. Delongua’s, a distiller of rum, to see if he would purchase it.

March 1. Since I had a fifteen hundred gallon still from Mr. S— in Pittsburgh that I needed to sell, I went out to the countryside with the doctor to visit Mr. Delongua, a rum distiller, to see if he would buy it.

Sunday, March 3, went in company with Mr. Buckley to the Roman church, found it elegantly ornamented, and upon the whole to exceed my most sanguine expectations.[224] The service was conducted in a manner as bespoke the conductors [Pg 365]to be no novices. After baptising an infant in a closet near me, the sermon was introduced by singing, in which a number of boys and men were engaged, accompanied by the soft sound of an organ, after which, one of the priests, (there being three) delivered in the Spanish language a discourse on the sanctification of the Sabbath. The energetick manner in which this was done, gave me reason to believe he felt the force of his own arguments, and the necessity of a reformation of the Sabbath day in New Orleans. The service was, as is usual among the Romans, performed in Latin. It concluded with singing, reading, &c. and I returned to my lodgings.

On Sunday, March 3, I went with Mr. Buckley to the Roman church and found it beautifully decorated, even surpassing my highest expectations. The service was run by conductors who clearly knew what they were doing. After baptizing an infant in a nearby room, the sermon began with singing, involving several boys and men, accompanied by the soft sounds of an organ. Then, one of the three priests delivered a sermon in Spanish about the sanctification of the Sabbath. His passionate delivery made me believe he truly felt the weight of his own arguments and the need for a reform of the Sabbath in New Orleans. As is typical in Roman services, everything was performed in Latin. It ended with more singing, readings, and so forth, after which I returned to my lodgings.

At 3 o’clock, P. M. six or eight of the boarders with myself and the doctor took a walk about two miles from the city to view an Indian encampment of the Choctaw nation. We had a shade of full bearing orange trees, to the gate which we had to pass, near which marched a centinel to guard a fort a little below, detached from the palisadoes which surrounded the city. Outside of the gate we saw a large circular shade for drying and manufacturing bricks, under which were upwards of fifty Indians of both sexes, chiefly intoxicated, singing, drinking, rolling in the dirt, and upon the whole exhibiting a scene very disgustful. We soon came to another company of {336} ten men sitting in the middle of the road, all intoxicated, amongst them was one standing, with a bottle of rum in his hand, whose contents he alternately administered to the rest, first by shaking the bottle and then pouring part of its contents into their mouths. We proceeded, and in our way out, we met numbers of Indian women with large bundles of wood on their backs, first tied together and then held by a strap carried over their foreheads. Thus loaded, they proceed to the city, while their husbands, (if they may be allowed this appellation) are spending their time in indolence and intoxication. [Pg 366]We saw numbers of other women sitting on the ground making baskets, mats, and sifters for Indian corn. The children were entirely naked. The chief part of the men and women that were engaged (for some of them were sober) were also naked, except a piece of cloth which the men wore for decency, and a remarkably short petticoat worn by the women; in every other respect they were entirely naked. They were thickly encamped in the fields, on the road, and in almost every direction, some in small cabins covered over with a shrub like a large fan, called latania, others seated on the ground and exposed to the heat of the sun. We walked about among them for an hour, and returned to the city, where we found upwards of one hundred negroes of both sexes assembled on the levee, fiddling, dancing, and singing.

At 3 o’clock in the afternoon, six or eight of the boarders, along with the doctor and me, took a walk about two miles from the city to check out an Indian encampment of the Choctaw nation. We passed by a shady grove of fully bearing orange trees near the gate, where a sentinel was standing guard over a fort just a bit below, separate from the palisades surrounding the city. Outside the gate, we spotted a large circular shaded area for drying and making bricks, where there were over fifty Indians, both men and women, mostly drunk, singing, drinking, rolling around in the dirt, and creating an overall very unpleasant scene. We soon came across another group of ten men sitting in the middle of the road, all intoxicated. Among them was one man standing with a bottle of rum, pouring some into the mouths of the others by first shaking the bottle and then tilting it toward them. We continued on, and on our way out, we passed several Indian women carrying large bundles of wood on their backs, first tied together and then supported by a strap over their foreheads. Loaded down, they headed to the city while their husbands—if that term can even be used—were wasting time in laziness and drunkenness. [Pg 366]We saw many other women sitting on the ground making baskets, mats, and sifters for corn. The children were completely naked. Most of the men and women that were engaged in work—some of them were sober—were also naked, except for a piece of cloth the men wore for decency and a very short skirt worn by the women; in all other respects, they were entirely unclothed. They were densely camped in the fields, along the road, and in almost every direction, some in small huts covered with a fan-like shrub called latania, while others sat on the ground exposed to the sun. We wandered among them for about an hour, then returned to the city, where we found over a hundred Black people of both sexes gathered on the levee, fiddling, dancing, and singing.

Monday, March 4. Settled some private business, and some I could not get settled, for some men are not honest, and others disposed to equivocate, such I found Mons. G—n, who I should be glad to call by a better name than v——n or r——l. With whom, however I found Mr. Daniel Clark, merchant, very useful to me in getting my business settled. I wrote to Mr. Peacock of Philadelphia by captain Bradberry.

Monday, March 4. Took care of some personal matters, but there were a few I couldn't resolve because some people aren't honest, and others tend to be evasive. I encountered Mons. G—n, and I would prefer to refer to him by a better name than v——n or r——l. However, I found Mr. Daniel Clark, a merchant, to be very helpful in getting my issues sorted out. I wrote to Mr. Peacock in Philadelphia through Captain Bradberry.

{337} Thinking about homeward, I visited the brig Guyoso, in which I intended to sail to Philadelphia. Captain Mason politely gave up his birth in the cabin to me. Mr. E—— and four of his men were to go in the same brig, having sold out his cargo to Mr. M——. Mr. E—— being a good provider, we engaged him to lay in stores for the cabin.

{337} Thinking about going home, I visited the brig Guyoso, where I planned to sail to Philadelphia. Captain Mason kindly offered his cabin space to me. Mr. E—— and four of his crew were also going on the same brig, having sold his cargo to Mr. M——. Since Mr. E—— is a great supplier, we asked him to stock up on supplies for the cabin.

Having two hours to spare, it may not be amiss to make a few remarks as to the situation of New Orleans: It is situated in 29° 59′ north latitude, 14° 53′ longitude west from Philadelphia. The city is built in an oblong square, parallel with the river, which runs here nearly north and south. Its [Pg 367]bed is remarkably deep, but owing to the astonishing quantity of water which it receives and conducts to the sea, this scooped cavity is filled and sometimes overflows its banks and inundates the country for miles, hence the city is low and flat, and the adjacent grounds damp, of which the following circumstance is an evidence. In digging the graves for the dead, before they are dug sufficiently deep, they are filled with water, and the coffins are generally held just below the surface until a quantity of sand and gravel is thrown on to sink them to the bottom. The city is surrounded by a deep ditch, and pallisadoed on its interior bank with picketed cypress. This barrier takes its route round those sides of the city exposed to the land, and joining the river above and below the town, and is guarded by three tolerably strong square forts. There are two gates leading to the interior of the country, guarded by mounts raised on each side, upon which, cannon are planted. There are also two other gates about one miles asunder, the one up, the other down the river, whose entrance is guarded by the most formidable cannon, with some of their mouths pointing to the river. Between these two gates are five row gallies, stationed opposite to the governour’s house, which are always kept in order and manned {338} ready for action. The streets are laid out in a straight line from the river to the ditch and palisadoes, and cross each other in parallel lines. The principal part of the original plot of the city is built upon, particularly that next the river. There is a space of 50 yards between the river and the front row of houses, which has a beautiful appearance. The houses in general are not more than one story high, some two, and a few three stories; the rooms are lofty, and the doors very wide, to admit a free circulation of air, which in this warm climate is very necessary.

Having two hours to spare, it might be a good idea to share some thoughts about New Orleans. It's located at 29° 59′ north latitude and 14° 53′ longitude west of Philadelphia. The city is built in an oblong square, parallel to the river, which flows nearly north and south here. Its bed is quite deep, but because it handles an immense amount of water flowing to the sea, this hollow area can fill up and occasionally overflow its banks, flooding the surrounding countryside for miles. As a result, the city is low and flat, and the nearby land is damp; a situation highlighted by the way graves are dug. When graves are not dug deep enough, they fill with water, and coffins typically rest just below the surface until enough sand and gravel is added to push them down. The city is surrounded by a deep ditch and reinforced on its inner bank with picketed cypress. This barrier runs along the sides of the city that face inland, connecting to the river both upstream and downstream from the town, and is defended by three reasonably strong square forts. There are two gates leading into the interior, protected by mounds on each side with cannons set up on them. Additionally, there are two more gates about a mile apart, one upstream and the other downstream, each guarded by powerful cannons, some aimed at the river. Between these two gates, five row galleys are stationed in front of the governor’s house, always kept ready for action. The streets are laid out in straight lines from the river to the ditch and palisades, intersecting each other in parallel lines. Most of the original city plot, especially the section by the river, is built up. There’s a 50-yard space between the river and the front row of houses, which looks quite nice. Most houses are no more than one story high, some are two, and a few reach three stories; the rooms are tall, and the doors are very wide to allow for good air circulation, which is essential in this warm climate.

The channel of the Mississippi, though very deep, and [Pg 368]upwards of a mile wide, would not admit the astonishing body of water to which it serves as a conduit, had not nature and art combined to aid this element in its descent to the ocean: the first in having made a number of outlets, by which a considerable quantity of the overplus water is carried off into the swamps and low lands, thence in channels to the sea: the second in forming a number of mill races cut through the levee. On these races saw mills are erected for sawing plank, boards for building houses, and others for making sugar boxes, which are cut in proper lengths and exported to the Havannah, where they are bartered for excellent sugar. It is worthy of remark that the plantations along the banks of the Mississippi from Natchez to New Orleans and still lower down, were formerly appropriated to the culture of indigo and rice, but the demand for these articles, particularly the first, being on the decline, the attention of the planters is now turned to that of sugar and cotton, both of which articles bid for making excellent shipments, and consequently remittances for dry goods and other articles imported from Europe.

The Mississippi River, while extremely deep and over a mile wide, wouldn't be able to channel the vast volume of water it does without the help of nature and human effort. Nature created several outlets that allow a significant amount of excess water to flow into the swamps and lowlands, and from there into the sea. Meanwhile, humans have constructed various mill races through the levees. These races house sawmills that produce planks and boards for building houses, as well as boxes for sugar, which are cut to the right sizes and sent to Havana in exchange for high-quality sugar. It's interesting to note that the plantations along the Mississippi from Natchez to New Orleans, and even further down, were once used for growing indigo and rice. However, since the demand for these crops—especially indigo—has decreased, planters have shifted their focus to sugar and cotton, both of which are great for shipping and provide good returns for imported goods from Europe.

The houses are in general neat, and some elegant. There is an elegant Roman church, with a nunnery, in {339} which the females are instructed and prepared, some for active life, others for the veil, which is not unfrequent here.[225] I observed one day while standing in the street a little distance from me, a priest walking with hasty steps on the levee carrying the host, and three or four other persons carrying candles in lanthorns; these were followed by a file of musketeers with bayonets fixed. I was a little struck with surprise [Pg 369]at this parade, and more so on seeing the inhabitants kneeling down as it approached. While I was satisfying my curiosity in observing these people at a distance, the remark of a certain poet struck me with peculiar force:

The houses are generally tidy, and some are quite elegant. There’s a beautiful Roman church, along with a convent, where women are trained and prepared—some for active life, others for religious life, which isn’t uncommon here.[225] One day, while I was standing in the street a little way off, I noticed a priest walking quickly along the levee carrying the host, accompanied by three or four others holding candles in lanterns; they were followed by a line of musketeers with fixed bayonets. I was a bit taken aback by this display, and even more so when I saw the locals kneeling as it approached. As I satisfied my curiosity by watching them from a distance, a particular remark from a poet resonated with me strongly:

Eye nature’s walks, shoot folly as it flies,
And catch the manners, living as they rise.

Monday, March 11. Having got my box and trunk examined at the custom house, and my mattress and blankets on board the brig Guyoso, I took my station in the cabin, where I slept as well as the musquitoes would permit.

Monday, March 11. After getting my box and trunk checked at customs, and putting my mattress and blankets on the brig Guyoso, I settled into the cabin, where I slept as well as the mosquitoes would allow.

March 12. At 12, we set sail, receiving three cheers from a number of American merchants, supercargoes, and seamen, assembled on the shore, to whom we replied in the same manner. Half past three o’clock, we passed the English turn, five leagues below New Orleans. Wind rather ahead. At 4, we passed an old fort called St. Mary, on the right going down. At 7, dropped our anchor and went to rest.

March 12. At noon, we set sail, getting three cheers from a group of American merchants, supercargoes, and sailors gathered on the shore, to which we responded in kind. At 3:30 PM, we passed the English turn, five leagues below New Orleans. The wind was mostly against us. By 4 PM, we passed an old fort named St. Mary on the right as we went downriver. At 7 PM, we dropped anchor and went to rest.

March 13. As soon as day broke, we were pestered with astonishing swarms of musquitoes. At six, went on shore for wood, in getting which the mate got his foot cut very badly; wheat flour was applied to the wound, by direction of a prescription book the captain had, and the foot bound up. Set sail at eight, having been detained by the fog. At six, {340} came to an old Spanish garrison, called the Plaquemines, here the flag was hoisted as a signal for us to bring too, which we obeyed. The captain and supercargo went on shore in a boat, and produced our passports. The captain soon hallooed to us to drop the cage anchor. In this we discovered the ignorance of the Spaniards, for they informed the captain the water was but fifteen fathoms deep, and it proved upwards of thirty, which circumstance gave us a great deal of trouble.

March 13. As soon as morning arrived, we were bothered by incredible swarms of mosquitoes. At six, we went ashore for wood, and while doing so, the mate cut his foot badly. We applied wheat flour to the wound following a prescription from a book the captain had, and then we bandaged the foot. We set sail at eight, having been delayed by fog. At six, we arrived at an old Spanish garrison called the Plaquemines, where the flag was raised as a signal for us to stop, which we did. The captain and supercargo went ashore in a boat to show our passports. The captain quickly yelled for us to drop the anchor. This revealed the ignorance of the Spaniards, as they told the captain the water was only fifteen fathoms deep, but it actually turned out to be over thirty, which caused us a lot of trouble.

March 14. Detained by the fog till nine o’clock. Beat [Pg 370]down and tacked, the wind being ahead at one o’clock the river was still covered with a thick fog. The ocean on each hand visible from the main-yard, and on the right hand side we saw the South West pass, one of the outlets or mouths of the Mississippi to the gulph of Mexico. Ahead we saw the South and on the left the South East pass, there being three principal passes to the sea. At three o’clock we came to these mouths, and the fog mislead us into the South pass, and we did not discover our error until Mr. E—— and myself for amusement went up the shrouds upon the main-top and discovered ahead an island. As soon as this was proclaimed, the brig put about, and after stemming the current for an hour we got into the South East pass, which turns off gradually to the left, and appears to be well exhibited in Jefferson’s chart, printed in London 12th May, 1794. At 5 o’clock we ran on a shoal on the right hand side of the South East pass, from which we got off without damage at six o’clock, when we dropped anchor.

March 14. We were stuck in the fog until nine o’clock. After drifting and adjusting our sails, the wind was against us. At one o’clock, the river was still shrouded in thick fog. The ocean was visible on both sides from the main yard, and to the right, we could see the South West pass, one of the outlets of the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico. Ahead was the South pass, and to the left was the South East pass—there being three main passes to the sea. At three o’clock, we reached these mouths, but the fog led us into the South pass. We didn’t realize our mistake until Mr. E—— and I climbed up the shrouds to the main top for fun and spotted an island ahead. As soon as this was shouted out, the brig turned around, and after battling the current for an hour, we made it into the South East pass, which gradually curves to the left and is well shown on Jefferson’s chart published in London on May 12, 1794. At five o’clock, we ran aground on a shoal on the right side of the South East pass, but we got off without any damage by six o’clock, when we dropped anchor.

March 15. At 7, went upon deck and found the morning very damp and raw, a thick mist covered the river, and obscured the land from our view. In a half an hour the fog blew over and we could clearly discover about two miles to the light house, at Balize, and a vessel riding at anchor a little above it. {341}At nine o’clock came to an anchor opposite the Balize. Here we took our long boat on board and prepared for sea. At one o’clock P. M. the pilot came on board, anchor weighed, we put about, and was under way in a few minutes. But we were soon enveloped in a thick fog, and obliged to return to our late station and drop anchor again.

March 15. At 7, I went on deck and found the morning very damp and chilly, with a thick mist covering the river and hiding the land from our view. After about half an hour, the fog cleared, and we could see clearly for about two miles to the lighthouse at Balize, as well as a ship anchored just above it. {341}At nine o’clock, we dropped anchor opposite Balize. Here we brought our longboat on board and got ready for sea. At 1:00 PM, the pilot came on board, we weighed anchor, turned around, and were on our way in just a few minutes. But we soon got wrapped up in thick fog and had to return to our previous position and drop anchor again.

In the evening I was much pleased with the beauty of nature as exhibited by the setting sun reflecting its rays upon the clouds in the western hemisphere, which were beautifully tinged with a fiery red. The fog had cleared away, [Pg 371]and there being nothing to interrupt the prospect, it was delightful beyond description.

In the evening, I was really impressed by the beauty of nature as the setting sun cast its rays onto the clouds in the west, which were beautifully colored with a fiery red. The fog had cleared away, [Pg 371] and with nothing to block the view, it was incredibly delightful.

March 16. At six A. M. the pilot came on board; at seven we despatched him again, and we now entered the gulph of Mexico, our course directly S. E. The brig rolled and we got sea-sick. Latitude 27 and 46.

March 16. At 6 A.M. the pilot came on board; at 7 we sent him off again, and we now entered the Gulf of Mexico, heading directly southeast. The brig rocked and we got seasick. Latitude 27 and 46.

March 17. In the evening saw numbers of beautiful flying fish endeavouring to escape from the pursuit of their inveterate foe the dolphin.

March 17. In the evening, I saw a bunch of stunning flying fish trying to escape from their relentless enemy, the dolphin.

March 18. Strong N. W. breezes, lat. 25 55. The 19th, 20th and 21st, head winds, much rolling and tossing, sickness encreased. The 22d, fine weather, becalmed in the afternoon. At 7, more flying fish skimming the surface of the sea, indicating the approach of dolphins, to take which the captain, he being an adept in this business, made preparations, and caught one weighing 13 pounds, which was cleansed and set apart for to-morrow’s dinner.

March 18. Strong northwest winds, latitude 25° 55'. On the 19th, 20th, and 21st, we faced headwinds, with a lot of rolling and tossing, causing increased sickness. On the 22nd, the weather was nice, and we were becalmed in the afternoon. At 7, we saw more flying fish skimming the surface of the sea, signaling the approach of dolphins. The captain, being skilled at this, made preparations and caught a dolphin weighing 13 pounds, which was cleaned and saved for tomorrow’s dinner.

March 23. Saw to the leeward five sail of British ships of war, one of which was the sloop Stark, 16 guns. After chasing another American ship, she came after us; we knew it was in vain to flee, therefore backed our sails till she came up. She spoke us, sent a boat on board, took our captain and supercargo, and the brig’s papers. After examining them, {342} and keeping us two hours in suspense, we were suffered to depart. We were now in lat. 23. 32, six miles off the isle of Cuba.

March 23. We saw five British warships to the leeward, one of which was the sloop Stark, armed with 16 guns. After chasing another American ship, she turned her attention to us; we realized it was pointless to run, so we backed our sails until she caught up to us. She communicated with us, sent a boat aboard, and took our captain, supercargo, and the brig's documents. After reviewing them and keeping us in suspense for two hours, we were allowed to leave. We were now at latitude 23.32, six miles off the island of Cuba.

We steered N. W. by N. knowing this direction, aided by the gulph stream, would bring us to the Marter’s reef on the Florida shore. At one, dined on our dolphin, a delicious dish. At four, having passed the tropick of Cancer, saw a beautiful tropick bird, with a long divided tail, all over white, shaped like a pigeon, but longer. In the evening we tacked and steered east, the gulph stream still pushing us forward.

We headed N.W. by N., knowing this route, supported by the Gulf Stream, would lead us to the Marter’s reef on the Florida coast. At one o'clock, we had dinner on our dolphin, which was a tasty meal. By four, after passing the Tropic of Cancer, we spotted a stunning tropical bird with a long forked tail, completely white, shaped like a pigeon but longer. In the evening, we changed direction and headed east, with the Gulf Stream still propelling us onward.

March 24. A British privateer, from Province, with [Pg 372]twelve guns, paid us a visit, and after the usual compliments of boarding us, and scrutinizing our papers, &c. &c. and finding all the property on board belonging to American citizens, on this account we were permitted to depart in peace, otherwise we should have seen the isle of Providence without doubt. Another schooner appearing to the windward, while the lieutenant was yet examining our papers, hastened him to his own ship, when he immediately gave chase to it. At 12, we came again in sight of isle of Cuba, about four leagues off. By the high lands and lofty mountains we knew it to be that part of the island called the bay of Hundor, or Honda.

March 24. A British privateer from Providence, armed with twelve guns, paid us a visit. After the usual formalities of boarding us and checking our papers, they found that all the property on board belonged to American citizens. Because of this, we were allowed to leave peacefully; otherwise, we would have definitely seen the island of Providence. Another schooner appeared to the windward while the lieutenant was still checking our papers, which prompted him to hurry back to his ship, where he immediately gave chase. At noon, we saw the island of Cuba again, about four leagues away. By the highlands and tall mountains, we realized it was the part of the island known as the bay of Hundor, or Honda.

March 25. At 6, we saw to the windward a ship belonging to Savannah in Georgia, from Jamaica. She had been driven by the current and contrary winds to a remote part of the bay, and detained upwards of 30 days. Most of her hands were sick and in great distress. We this day experienced a terrible storm, which continued the most of the night. There is something tremendously awful in the approach, and raging of a storm at sea, accompanied by dreadful peals of thunder, quickly following each other, and the quick flashes of lightning bursting in streams from the dark and heavy loaded clouds pouring {343} down rain in torrents. This was the case now, and we prepared for it. It was the most dreadful storm I ever experienced, and I could not forbear singing a hymn, applicable to our situation, namely, “The God that rules on high, and all the earth surveys,” &c.

March 25. At 6 PM, we spotted a ship from Savannah, Georgia, coming from Jamaica. It had been pushed by the current and strong winds into a remote area of the bay, and had been stuck there for over 30 days. Most of the crew were sick and in severe distress. Today we faced a terrible storm, which lasted most of the night. There’s something incredibly frightening about a storm at sea, with loud claps of thunder following each other rapidly, and bright flashes of lightning bursting from the dark, heavy clouds pouring down rain in torrents. This was the situation we encountered, and we prepared for it. It was the worst storm I ever experienced, and I couldn't help but sing a hymn that fit our situation, which goes, “The God that rules on high, and all the earth surveys,” etc.

March 26. Fine clear morning, with a smooth sea. A sight of the island of Cuba afforded us a pleasing prospect, and its high and mountainous banks exhibited a most romantick scenery.

March 26. Beautiful clear morning, with a calm sea. A view of the island of Cuba gave us a delightful sight, and its high, mountainous shores showed a very romantic landscape.

At 3 o’clock, were agreeably entertained with a fine view of the city of Havannah, and the Moro castle. We were [Pg 373]warned of our approach to it by two hills called in the chart the Maiden’s Paps, on account of their representing the two breasts of a woman. These two hills, though five leagues in shore, are plainly discoverable six leagues before you get opposite to them, and as they are due south of Havannah, we began to look out for the city, and with our glasses soon discovered its lofty towers and white buildings, of which there appeared to be a great number; the strong castle and battery which guard the city were also in view. From the Havannah we steered eastward, with a view to see another hill called the Pan of Matanzas, from which we were to steer north.

At 3 o’clock, we were pleasantly surprised by a great view of the city of Havana and the Moro Castle. We knew we were getting close because of two hills shown on the map as the Maiden’s Paps, since they look like the two breasts of a woman. These hills, despite being five leagues from shore, can be seen six leagues away, and since they are directly south of Havana, we started looking for the city. With our binoculars, we quickly spotted its tall towers and white buildings, which seemed to be plentiful; we could also see the strong castle and battery that protect the city. From Havana, we headed eastward to see another hill known as the Pan of Matanzas, from where we would then go north.

March 27. From the top-mast saw several keys or islands to the south east. Saw a large shark playing and rolling along side, and a big turtle.

March 27. From the top mast, I saw several keys or islands to the southeast. I saw a large shark swimming and rolling alongside, and a big turtle.

March 28. Being out of the gulf stream, we were all day becalmed in lat. 23. 27, opposite the keys on the west end of the great Bahama bank. Saw swarms of fish, and birds trying to catch them as they came to the surface of the water. During our being becalmed, I heard murmurs of certain individuals as to the cause. One says this is too much—another, we have some devilment on board, &c. &c. The breeze springing up in the evening we again hoisted sail, {344} and during the night had like to have run on some keys, but fortunately discovered them in time to tack about.

March 28. Since we were out of the gulf stream, we spent the entire day stuck in one spot at lat. 23.27, across from the keys at the west end of the great Bahama bank. We saw large numbers of fish, and birds trying to catch them as they surfaced. While we were stuck, I overheard some people murmuring about the cause. One person said this was too much — another suggested we must have some bad luck on board, etc. When a breeze picked up in the evening, we raised the sails again, {344} and during the night we nearly ran into some keys but luckily spotted them in time to change direction.

March 29. Lat. 24. 21. The gulf stream carries us three knots an hour, but no wind. Saw a large shark along side, for which the captain threw out a bait of pork; as soon as the shark saw this he dived, and turned his white belly upwards, then gradually rising in this position to take the bait, which he missed, and in turning again the hook caught him by one of his fins, or broad pieces projecting from his side which assists him in swimming, and as the cord was [Pg 374]strong, the captain and three others drew against him, and after a few flounces, got him along side and drew him upon the quarter deck. After beating and thumping the deck like a fury with his head, tail, and fins, the captain laid him for dead by repeated strokes with the pole of an axe on the head. He had a small fish called a sucker adhering so closely to him that it could scarcely be separated. This small fish was shaped like a cat-fish, and under its head was a large round substance by which it adhered, or held itself to the shark. The shark being opened by the cook, its bowels taken out, and eighteen inches of its body next the tail (that being the most delicious part) cut out, and its tail cut off, it was then thrown overboard; and what surprised me most was that it instantly swam under the brig, and we perceived it swimming off on the other side as far as our eyes could distinguish an object under water.

March 29. Lat. 24. 21. The Gulf Stream is taking us at three knots an hour, but there's no wind. We spotted a large shark alongside, and the captain threw out some pork as bait. As soon as the shark saw it, he dove down, flipping his white belly up, then gradually rose to grab the bait but missed. While turning, the hook caught one of his fins, which are the broad parts on his sides that help him swim. With a strong line, the captain and three others pulled against him, and after a few thrashes, they got him alongside and hauled him onto the quarterdeck. After banging and thrashing around on the deck with his head, tail, and fins, the captain knocked him out with repeated hits to the head using an axe handle. A small fish called a sucker was stuck to him so tightly that it could barely be removed. This small fish looked like a catfish, and underneath its head was a large round disc that let it cling to the shark. After the cook opened the shark, removed its insides, cut out eighteen inches of the body just before the tail (the tastiest part), and chopped off its tail, it was thrown overboard. What surprised me the most was that it immediately swam under the brig, and we saw it swim off to the other side as far as we could distinguish an object underwater.

March 30 and 31. Gentle breezes, sailed however about six knots an hour, being assisted by the gulf stream. I had now read over all my books, among which I found the most pleasure in the delightful pages of Baxter’s Saint’s Rest. My chief companion in the cabin was a Frenchman of the name of Branie. We reciprocated in improving each other in our several languages. I found this extremely {345} useful to me, for I was thereby enabled to count, and ask questions of business, and for almost any thing I wanted. At 12, lat. 27. 22.

March 30 and 31. There were gentle breezes, blowing at about six knots an hour, helped along by the Gulf Stream. I had now read through all my books, and I enjoyed the delightful pages of Baxter’s Saint’s Rest the most. My main companion in the cabin was a Frenchman named Branie. We helped each other improve in our respective languages. I found this extremely useful, as it allowed me to count, ask questions about business, and get nearly anything I needed. At 12, lat. 27. 22.

April 1. At 12, lat. 29. 43. Quantity of sea-weed—high sea—large shark skulking on the star-board side—numbers of herring hogs playing around us. At nine A. M. the clouds assumed a threatening aspect, wind, rain, thunder and lightning unite and rush upon us with fury. The sea also seemed to enter into the combination against us. In alternate succession we were raised to the clouds, and the next moment apparently sunk to the bottom of the sea. In [Pg 375]the cabin we were all struggling to keep ourselves from being dashed against each other. At half past ten the storm ceased, and a bowl of grog sent upon deck to treat the sailors. Lat. 31. 6. The storm again commenced at one, and continued until 12 o’clock at night.

April 1. At 12, lat. 29. 43. There was a lot of seaweed—high sea—large shark lurking on the starboard side—groups of herring hogs swimming around us. At 9 A.M., the clouds turned threatening, and wind, rain, thunder, and lightning came at us with fury. The sea also seemed to join in on the attack. We were alternately lifted into the clouds and then, in the next moment, apparently plunged to the bottom of the sea. In the [Pg 375]cabin, we all struggled to avoid being thrown against each other. At 10:30, the storm stopped, and a bowl of grog was sent on deck to treat the sailors. Lat. 31. 6. The storm started again at 1 and lasted until midnight.

April 3. Head winds and cloudy, had no observation to day. The night produced such sudden gusts of wind, as nearly to throw the brig on her beam ends.

April 3. Strong headwinds and cloudy; we couldn't make any observations today. The night brought such sudden gusts of wind that they nearly tipped the brig over on its side.

April 4. In the afternoon saw two ships outward bound, steering S. E. High and contrary winds. Lat. 33. 10. Another dreadful storm was now preparing to attack us. At two in the morning was called upon deck by the captain to view appearances, which were indeed dreadful. The masts were now all naked, the sails being furled except a small part of the main sail. The sea swelled, roared, and by the friction of the vessel acting against the saline and fiery particles with which the sea is impregnated, it appeared to vomit forth or emit streams of fire, from the light of which, and that from the light charged circles with which the gloomy clouds were environed, we could perceive something of our situation. The ragings of the storm continued until

April 4. In the afternoon, I saw two ships heading out, sailing southeast into strong, opposing winds. Latitude 33.10. Another terrible storm was getting ready to hit us. At two in the morning, the captain called me on deck to see the situation, which was truly alarming. The masts were completely bare, with the sails furled except for a small section of the main sail. The sea swelled and roared, and due to the ship's movement against the salty and fiery particles in the water, it looked like the ocean was spewing out streams of fire. From the glow of this and the lit-up rings surrounding the dark clouds, we could get a sense of our predicament. The storm's fury went on until

Saturday morning, 7 o’clock, April 6. When we flattered ourselves with a calm, but in this we were {346} disappointed, for a hurricane, of which the last was but a prelude, was now preparing. At 8, the wind shifted from E. to N. One of the oldest seamen saw the approach of the storm and gave the alarm. All was on deck in a moment. It came roaring and foaming upon us most tremendously. A cotton bag of 317 lbs. which was suspended over the quarter rail by strong ropes, was blown up and lodged inside of the rail. The seas broke over us, and I must confess I expected nothing but a watery grave ere long, for which I bethought myself, composed my mind to prayer, [Pg 376]recommending my family, and my fellows to the protection of heaven. In two hours however this dreadful scourge abated. Not having been able to take any observation, we supposed ourselves a few miles to the south of cape Hatterass, off the coast of Carolina.

Saturday morning, 7 o’clock, April 6. We thought we might have a peaceful morning, but we were {346} mistaken, as a hurricane, which was just the beginning, was now on the way. By 8, the wind changed from the east to the north. One of the old sailors noticed the storm approaching and sounded the alarm. Everyone was on deck in an instant. It came crashing and swirling toward us with incredible force. A cotton bag weighing 317 lbs., which was hanging over the side rail by sturdy ropes, was blown up and lodged inside the rail. The waves crashed over us, and I must admit I feared we were heading for a watery grave, so I prepared myself and focused on prayer, asking for protection for my family and my companions from above. However, after two hours, this terrifying storm lessened. Without being able to take any measurements, we guessed we were a few miles south of Cape Hatteras, off the coast of Carolina. [Pg 376]

Sunday, April 7. A fine clear day, not a cloud discoverable, the sea calm and smooth. With the approbation of the captain I offered thanks to heaven for our late deliverance. Observation 35. 25. In the morning saw a brig to windward making for shore. She appeared to have been labouring under the same if not more difficulties in the late storm than ourselves.

Sunday, April 7. A beautiful, clear day, with not a cloud in sight, the sea calm and smooth. With the captain’s approval, I gave thanks to heaven for our recent rescue. Observation 35. 25. In the morning, I spotted a brig sailing toward the shore. It looked like she had faced similar, if not greater, challenges in the recent storm as we did.

Monday, April 8. The wind sprung up from the west and we shaped our course for Philadelphia. At 12, lat. 36. 48. Seven or eight knots an hour.

Monday, April 8. The wind picked up from the west and we set our course for Philadelphia. At 12, lat. 36. 48. Seven or eight knots an hour.

April 9. In expectation of making the light house at cape Henlopen by 4, A. M. we had the preceding evening made every preparation, the watch was fixed, the lead and line for sounding during the night. At 12, we got soundings in 25 fathoms water. Sounding was continued every hour and at 4, A. M. had 14 fathoms. At 11, a pilot boat boarded us. At 12, we were opposite the capes of Delaware, and the light house fair in view. A head wind blowing up, the pilot steered us over to cape May, and intended {347} to make cape island, but was prevented, therefore continued along the Jersey coast, and passed the two mile and five mile beach, and at four o’clock P. M. anchored in seven fathoms water about two miles from shore opposite seven mile beach. The evening was exceedingly cold, after having come immediately from so warm a climate; this was very disagreeable to us. We retired however to the cabin, amusing ourselves by recounting the difficulties of our voyage.

April 9. Hoping to reach the lighthouse at Cape Henlopen by 4 A.M., we prepared the night before, set the watch, and got the lead and line ready for sounding during the night. At midnight, we took soundings in 25 fathoms of water. We continued taking soundings every hour and by 4 A.M. had 14 fathoms. A pilot boat boarded us at noon. By 12:00, we were opposite the capes of Delaware, with the lighthouse clearly in sight. A headwind was blowing, so the pilot directed us towards Cape May, planning to make Cape Island, but since that didn’t work out, we continued along the Jersey coast, passing the two-mile and five-mile beaches, and at 4 P.M. anchored in seven fathoms of water about two miles from shore opposite seven-mile beach. The evening was extremely cold after coming from such a warm climate, which was very uncomfortable for us. However, we retired to the cabin, entertaining ourselves by recounting the challenges of our voyage.

Thursday, April 11. Dropped anchor at 3, P. M. 20 [Pg 377]miles within the bay of Delaware. Friday 12th, the wind failed and we dropped anchor again a little below Reedy island. At 10, A. M. tide being favourable we raised anchor and continued tacking, and at 6 o’clock dropped our anchor about four miles below New Castle.

Thursday, April 11. We dropped anchor at 3 P.M. 20 miles inside the Delaware Bay. On Friday the 12th, the wind died down, so we anchored again just south of Reedy Island. At 10 A.M., with the tide in our favor, we raised anchor and continued to tack, and by 6 o’clock, we dropped our anchor about four miles below New Castle. [Pg 377]

FOOTNOTES:

[219] David Bradford was a native of Maryland, who removed to Washington County, Pennsylvania, in 1781, and two years later was made deputy attorney-general for the county. His speeches greatly inflamed the mob element in the Whiskey Rebellion, and he was considered the head of the movement; hence, when amnesty was proclaimed for those who laid down arms, Bradford was omitted therefrom. He succeeded in escaping, first to Kentucky, where public sentiment shielded him, then to Bayou Sara, where he obtained a large land grant from the Spaniards.—Ed.

[219] David Bradford was from Maryland and moved to Washington County, Pennsylvania, in 1781. Two years later, he became the deputy attorney-general for the county. His speeches stirred up the mob during the Whiskey Rebellion, and he was seen as the leader of the movement. Because of this, when amnesty was offered to those who surrendered, Bradford was left out. He managed to escape first to Kentucky, where public opinion protected him, and then to Bayou Sara, where he received a large land grant from the Spaniards.—Ed.

[220] Point Coupee is the oldest settlement on the lower Mississippi, having been made by some wandering Canadian trappers as early as 1708. Bienville established this place as a military post, before the commencement of New Orleans.—Ed.

[220] Point Coupee is the oldest settlement on the lower Mississippi, founded by some roaming Canadian trappers as early as 1708. Bienville set this up as a military post before New Orleans was established.—Editor.

[221] The importance of Manchac began with the English occupation of West Florida, when a fort was built at this point (Fort Bute) to control the pass of the Manchac (or Iberville) River. It was the centre of an illicit trade up the river, so that the expression “by way of Little Manchac” became proverbial with the people of New Orleans to express any form of smuggling. Willing took possession of Fort Bute for the Americans in 1778, and it was later garrisoned by the Spanish. Jackson closed the route through the Manchac River in 1814, to prevent British occupation and it has never since been reopened.—Ed.

[221] The significance of Manchac started during the English occupation of West Florida, when a fort (Fort Bute) was constructed at this location to oversee the Manchac (or Iberville) River passage. It became the hub of illegal trade up the river, leading to the saying “by way of Little Manchac” becoming a common phrase among the people of New Orleans to describe any kind of smuggling. In 1778, Willing took control of Fort Bute for the Americans, and it was later garrisoned by the Spanish. In 1814, Jackson closed off the route through the Manchac River to prevent British occupation, and it has never been reopened since.—Editor.

[222] Daniel Clark was the richest and most prominent American in New Orleans. He came to America from his native Ireland to assist his relative, Colonel George Croghan, in the conduct of Indian affairs, serving as a clerk to the latter. At the close of the Revolution, he removed to New Orleans and became a Spanish subject; but was deeply involved in the plots and intrigues of the Americans. Clark acted as Wilkinson’s agent throughout, and served Burr on behalf of his principal. He was chosen member of the first legislative council of Louisiana Territory, but out of dislike for Claiborne, the governor, declined to serve. The first legislature of Orleans Territory elected him congressional delegate, and he was in Washington when Burr was arrested. Later, he turned against Wilkinson because of the latter’s duplicity to all his accomplices. Clark died in New Orleans in 1815.—Ed.

[222] Daniel Clark was the wealthiest and most notable American in New Orleans. He came to America from Ireland to help his relative, Colonel George Croghan, with Indian affairs, working as a clerk for him. After the Revolution ended, he moved to New Orleans and became a Spanish subject, but he was heavily involved in American plots and schemes. Clark acted as Wilkinson’s agent throughout this time and served Burr on behalf of Wilkinson. He was elected as a member of the first legislative council of the Louisiana Territory, but he refused to serve because he disliked the governor, Claiborne. The first legislature of Orleans Territory chose him to be a congressional delegate, and he was in Washington when Burr was arrested. Later, he turned against Wilkinson due to Wilkinson's betrayal of all his associates. Clark died in New Orleans in 1815.—Eds.

[223] The governor of Louisiana at this time was Don Manuel Gayoso de Lemos; for a sketch, see Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 81, note 155.—Ed.

[223] The governor of Louisiana at this time was Don Manuel Gayoso de Lemos; for more details, check Michaux’s Travels, vol. iii of this series, p. 81, note 155.—Ed.

[224] The cathedral of New Orleans was built by the Spanish on the site of the older French parish church, which was burned in 1788.—Ed.

[224] The New Orleans cathedral was constructed by the Spanish on the location of the previous French parish church, which was destroyed by fire in 1788.—Ed.

[225] The convent of the Ursulines is probably the oldest building now extant in the Mississippi Valley. It was first occupied in 1734, and employed as a seminary for instructing young women. After the battle of New Orleans, the Ursuline nuns cared for the sick and wounded, and received the public thanks of General Jackson. The convent was removed to the suburbs in 1824; but the building is still used as the (Roman Catholic) archiepiscopal palace of New Orleans.—Ed.

[225] The Ursuline convent is likely the oldest building still standing in the Mississippi Valley. It was first used in 1734 as a school for educating young women. After the Battle of New Orleans, the Ursuline nuns took care of the sick and injured and received public recognition from General Jackson. The convent was moved to the suburbs in 1824, but the building is still used as the (Roman Catholic) archiepiscopal palace of New Orleans.—Ed.


Important
Historical Publications

Important
Historical Publications

OF

OF

The Arthur H. Clark Company

The Arthur H. Clark Company

Full descriptive circulars will be mailed on application

Full descriptive brochures will be sent by mail upon request.


“The most important project ever undertaken in the line of Philippine history in any language, above all the English.”—New York Evening Post.

“The most significant project ever done in the context of Philippine history in any language, especially in English.”—New York Evening Post.

The Philippine Islands

The Philippines

1493-1898

1493-1898

Being the history of the Philippines from their discovery to the present time

Being the history of the Philippines from their discovery to the present time

Explorations by early Navigators, descriptions of the Islands and their Peoples, their History, and records of the Catholic Missions, as related in contemporaneous books and manuscripts, showing the political, economic, commercial, and religious conditions of those Islands from their earliest relations with European Nations to the end of the nineteenth century.

Explorations by early navigators, descriptions of the islands and their people, their history, and records of Catholic missions, as detailed in contemporary books and manuscripts, showing the political, economic, commercial, and religious conditions of those islands from their first interactions with European nations to the end of the nineteenth century.

Translated, and edited and annotated by E. H. Blair and J. A. Robertson, with introduction and additional notes by E. G. Bourne.

Translated, edited, and annotated by E. H. Blair and J.A. Robertson, with an introduction and additional notes by E.G. Bourne.

With Analytical Index and Illustrations. Limited edition, 55 volumes, large 8vo, cloth, uncut, gilt top. Price $4.00 net per volume.

With Analytical Index and Illustrations. Limited edition, 55 volumes, large 8vo, cloth, untrimmed, gilt top. Price $4.00 net per volume.

“The almost total lack of acceptable material on Philippine history in English gives this undertaking an immediate value.”

“The almost complete absence of suitable material on Philippine history in English makes this effort immediately valuable.”

James A. Le Roy in American Historical Review.

James A. Le Roy in American Historical Review.

“With our freshened interest in the Far East, American readers ought not to neglect the new possessions in that region which now fly the Stars and Stripes.”—Chicago Evening Post.

“With our renewed interest in the Far East, American readers shouldn't overlook the new territories in that area that now display the Stars and Stripes.”—Chicago Evening Post.

“Now at least there should be no difficulty for the American student to gain a clear view of the difficulties which both the Spaniards and their successors have had to contend with in these islands, when they have this work before them, and have not, as formerly, to obtain information from obscure Spanish sources, in a language hitherto comparatively little studied in the United States, ... welcome to all students of the Far East.”

“Now, American students should have no trouble understanding the challenges that both the Spaniards and their successors faced in these islands, especially with this work available to them. They no longer need to rely on obscure Spanish sources in a language that has been relatively less studied in the United States... It’s a valuable resource for all students of the Far East.”

English Historical Review.

English Historical Review.


“The bare title hardly conveys an idea of the interesting lore embraced in this admirably carried out study of the roads and their part in the development of the country.”—Boston Globe.

“The simple title barely gives a hint of the fascinating stories included in this excellently executed study of the roads and their role in the country's development.”—Boston Globe.

The Historic Highways of America

The Historic Highways of America

by Archer Butler Hulbert

by Archer Butler Hulbert

A series of monographs on the History of America as portrayed in the evolution of its highways of War, Commerce, and Social Expansion.

A collection of detailed studies on the History of America as reflected in the development of its routes for War, Commerce, and Social Growth.

Comprising the following volumes:

Consisting of the following volumes:

I Paths of the Mound-Building Indians and Great Game Animals.
II Indian Thoroughfares.
III Washington’s Road: The First Chapter of the Old French War.
IV Braddock’s Road.
V The Old Glade (Forbes’s) Road.
VI Boone’s Wilderness Road.
VII Portage Paths: The Keys of the Continent.
VIII Military Roads of the Mississippi Basin.
IX Waterways of Westward Expansion.
X The Cumberland Road.
XI, XII Pioneer Roads of America, two volumes.
XIII, XIV The Great American Canals, two volumes.
XV The Future of Road-Making in America.
XVI Index.

Sixteen volumes, crown 8vo, cloth, uncut, gilt tops. A LIMITED EDITION only printed direct from type, and the type distributed. Each volume handsomely printed in large type on Dickinson’s hand-made paper, and illustrated with maps, plates, and facsimiles.

Sixteen volumes, crown 8vo, cloth, uncut, gilt tops. A Limited Edition only printed directly from the type, which has been distributed. Each volume is beautifully printed in large type on Dickinson’s handmade paper, and includes maps, plates, and facsimiles.

Published a volume each two months, beginning September, 1902.

Published a volume every two months, starting September 1902.

Price, volumes 1 and 2, $2.00 net each; volumes 3 to 16, $2.50 net each.

Cost, volumes 1 and 2, $2.00 each; volumes 3 to 16, $2.50 each.

Fifty sets printed on large paper, each numbered and signed by the author. Bound in cloth, with paper label, uncut, gilt tops. Price, $5.00 net per volume.

Fifty copies printed on large paper., each numbered and signed by the author. Bound in cloth, with a paper label, uncut, gilded tops. Price, $5.00 net per volume.

“The history of American trails and carries in colonial times; of paths, roads, and highways in our national beginnings; and of our great lake, river, and railroad traffic in later times is and has been of the first importance in our social and political history. Mr. Hulbert has shown himself abundantly able to investigate the subject and put in good form the results of his labors.”

“The history of American trails and routes during colonial times; of paths, roads, and highways in our early national days; and of our significant lake, river, and railroad traffic in later times is and has always been crucial to our social and political history. Mr. Hulbert has clearly demonstrated his ability to explore the subject thoroughly and present the findings of his work effectively.”

—Professor William M. Sloane, Princeton University.

—Professor William M. Sloane, Princeton University.

“Mr. Hulbert has evidently mastered his subject, and has treated it very ably and enthusiastically. History is too frequently a mere collection of dry bones, but here we have a book which, when once begun, will be read eagerly to the end, so vividly does the author bring scenes and personages before us.”—Current Literature.

“Mr. Hulbert clearly knows his stuff and has handled it with skill and enthusiasm. History often comes off as just a bunch of dry facts, but this book is different; once you start reading, you’ll want to keep going to the end because the author brings scenes and characters to life so vividly.” —Current Literature.

“As in the prior volumes, the general effect is that of a most entertaining series. The charm of the style is evident.”—American Historical Review.

“As in the earlier volumes, the overall impression is that of a highly entertaining series. The appeal of the style is clear.”—American Historical Review.

“His style is effective ... an invaluable contribution to the makings of American History.”—New York Evening Post.

“His style is effective ... an invaluable contribution to the shaping of American History.”—New York Evening Post.

“Should fill an important and unoccupied place in American historical literature.”

“Should fill an important and unfilled spot in American historical literature.”

The Dial.

—The Dial.


Transcriber’s note

Numbers in braces (i.e., {27}) are page references to the original manuscripts.

Numbers in braces (e.g., {27}) refer to page numbers in the original manuscripts.

Minor punctuation errors have been changed without notice. The spelling of names and locations written by the author have been standardized. There is often a difference in the spelling of those between the author, the footnotes of Cramer, and the footnotes of the editor. The original spelling for all of these have been retained.

Minor punctuation errors have been corrected without notice. The spelling of names and locations used by the author has been standardized. There's often a difference in the spelling among the author, Cramer's footnotes, and the editor's footnotes. The original spellings of all these have been kept.

Other spelling has also been retained as originally published except for the changes below.

Other spelling has also been kept as originally published except for the changes listed below.

Page 77: “one of the must useful” “one of the most useful”
Page 130: “Mr. Wild’s on Mr. Avery’s” “Mr. Wild on Mr. Avery’s”
Page 148: “of Franche {129} Comtè” “of Franche {129} Comté”
Page 224: “worried we with questions” “worried me with questions”
Page 287: “musquetoe curtains” “musquitoe curtains”
Page 300: “below Mr. Walbrock’s” “below Mr. Malbrock’s”
Page 309: “barrier or levèe” “barrier or levée”
Page 331: “Don Thomas Estwar” “Don Thomas Estevan”
Page 339: “a la Francaise” “a la Française”
Page 342: “Don Carlos de Grandprè” “Don Carlos de Grand Pré”
Page 357: “the other on his felt” “the other on his left”
Page 359: “name of Point Coupèe” “name of Point Coupée”

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!